Full text of "Texts and studies : contributions to Biblical and Patristic literature"

See other formats

L?bl 04569589

Univ. or
TEROHTO
LOR ARY

ba *
av se

Drs

aeey
Bit
pe

Sa ee

Dae 3. We

PA]
SERXTS AN Ds TU DIES

CONTRIBUTIIDNS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRI'SSTIC LITERATURE

EDITED

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

HON. PH.D, GOTTINGEN {HON. D.D. HALLE ‘
CANON OF ——

¢
|

VOL. Vi,

APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA (II)
CLEMENTS QUIS DIVES SALVETUR
THE HYMN OF |THE SOUL |
CODEX PURPUREUS PETROPOLITANUS (N)
CLEMENT’S BIBLICAL TEXT

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE soa aa ba PRESS
1899

;
:

Ze XTS AND BYU PIES

CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY

VOL. V.

No. 1. APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA II.

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897

Zondon: C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.

Glasgow: 263, ARGYLE STREET.

Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
few Work: THE MACMILLAN CO.

APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA.

SECOND SERIES

EDITED BY

MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES Lirt.D.

DIRECTOR OF THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM
FELLOW AND DEAN OF KING’S COLLEGE

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897

co = hn
Seah it

i
= \

LVDOVICO - DVCHESNE
SAMVELI - BERGER
NOSTRATIBVS
OPVSCVLVM - HOC - AMICITIAE - PIGNVS

INSCRIPSI

PREFACE.

'I‘HIS second series of Apocrypha Anecdota is, like its prede-

cessor, a very miscellaneous collection. Some of its contents
are, I think, of real and obvious value: other items are merely
curious. None however, I hope, are without some kind of
interest.

Foremost in order, as in importance, comes the fragment of
the Leucian Acts of John. Iam not afraid that this will escape
notice, and so I do not propose to say more about it here. It is
discussed sufficiently for the present purpose in the introduction
to it, and in the Essay at p. 144. Probably the next most
interesting tract is the new Apocalypse of Baruch. I shall be
particularly glad if my readers will help me with suggestions as
to the date and nature of this curious—almost grotesque—book.

Not less welcome will be some criticism of the Testament of
Job, to which I should like to draw special attention. It is a
very puzzling document, and I do not feel at all sure that I have
rightly appreciated its character. Only I am satisfied that it
deserves more attention than has fallen to its lot, and that it is
well worth reprinting.

One explanation I have to make. When the edition of the
Slavonic Enoch by Mr Charles and Mr Morfill appeared, it struck
Professor Robinson (and myself) that the text which Mr Charles
styles B presented such remarkable features that it would be well
worth while to print it separately. I wrote to Mr Charles, and
he very kindly gave his sanction to my doing this, and sent me
Mr Morfill’s translation. The latter gentleman offered, most

v1 PREFACE.

generously, to revise his work, and did so. Shortly afterwards,
however, Professor Bonwetsch contributed to the Abhandlungen
der kéniglichen Gesellschaft d. Wissensch. zu Gottingen (Phil.-
Histor. Klasse, Neue Folge 1. 3) a translation of the Slavonic
Enoch (Das Slavische Henochbuch) in which the A and B texts
are printed separately. This publication took away to a great
extent the raison d’étre of my proposed addition: and so, with
some reluctance, I gave up the idea of including it in this
volume. None the less am I grateful to Mr Charles for his
courtesy, and to Mr Morfill for the pains he spent on the revision
of his translation.

Another point has to be noticed. Since I wrote my intro-
duction to the Apocalypse of Baruch I have seen the German
translation from the Slavonic version of that book which Professor
Bonwetsch has recently published in the Nachrichten d. kénigl.
Gesellschaft d. Wissensch. 2u Géttingen (1896, Heft i. p. 91). A
short introduction is prefixed to it, in which the main points of
interest are very well given. The editor calls attention to the
mention of the book by Origen, and to the coincidences with the
(Greek) Apocalypse of Paul. Further, Mr Charles, in the intro-
duction to his new edition of the Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch,
gives an account of the Baruch literature and includes the Greek
Apocalypse, which I am glad to see that he places in the second
century.

Special obligations are acknowledged in the introductions to
the several books I have here given to the public: but I should
like in this place to repeat my thanks to M. Bonnet for his help
in the matter of the Acts of John: to Dom Butler for directing
my attention to the Apocalypse of Baruch: and to Mr Morfill for
translating that book from Slavonic.

M. R. J.

January 19, 1897.

CONTENTS.
PAGE
INTRODUCTIONS
A fragment of the Acts of John . ; ; : : : ‘ ix
On the Acts of Andrew “\:"oF oregano xxix
The Acts of Thomas . : : ; ' ; : ; Piet © 0 43 |
Letters of Herod and Pilate ‘ ; ; ; xlv
Letter of Tiberius to Pilate 3 5 f xlix
The Apocalypse of Baruch . ; : ‘ } ; li
. The Testament of Job : ; : ? Ixxii
TEXTS
Actorum Iohannis a Leucio conscriptorum fragmentum . ; 1
Acta Thomae (ex Cod. Brit. Mus. Add. 10,073) . 27
Epistolae Pilati et Herodis . ; : 65
Epistola Tiberii ad Pilatum : : A , ; 77
Apocalypsis Baruchi tertia Graece : ; ; : 83
Testamentum Iobi_. ‘ ; ; 103
_ ADDITIONAL NOTES

Corrections and Notes to First Series : ; , 138
Leucius and the Gospel of John . : . ‘ 144

On some recently published Apocryphal arias viz.
Vassiliev’s Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina i : 3 154
Story of Achikar . ; ; ' ; 157
Armenian Apocrypha of the Old Ceksimsat ‘ ; ; 158
Basset’s Apocryphes Ethiopiens . , ; ; 166
Conybeare’s Acta Pilati ; ; Mae Ps |. 7,
F. Robinson’s Coptie Apocryphal Kinpite ; 167
| INDEX RERUM . MSE , ; : : 169

Fae A. Th b

CORRIGENDA.

Page 6, line 28 (note on), for ris € read ris ei.

Page 8, line 19 (2nd note on), for édduBaves-read éddpBave.

Page 10, line 4 (2nd note on), for évexev ris read évexev, adedoi, Tis.

Page 10, line 7 (note on), habet Suvapeva et ovre, read Suvapeva
A€yerOat odre.

Page 16, line 1, for jer read jpar.

Page 24, line 1 (note on), for wv read dv.

OvTE

PB NE rn

A FRAGMENT OF THE ACTS OF JOHN.

THE fragment of the Acts of St John the Evangelist, which is
now for the first time printed, is of very great importance for the
_ light which it throws upon the Docetic view of our Lord’s person.

The book from which it is excerpted—the Ileptodo. of St
John—has long been known by certain fragments and quotations,
and will shortly be much better known by M. Max Bonnet’s
edition of the whole of the extant remains. M. Bonnet has dis-
covered a very large proportion of the narrative setting of the
work, and when his volume appears we shall have a good idea of
the contents of the Acts as a whole. The romance was current
under the name of one Leucius, or Leucius Charinus. The person-
ality of this man is exceedingly obscure. We do not know whether
he figured in the Acts themselves as a disciple of St John and as
the narrator of the Apostle’s life (this is Zahn’s view, set forth with
great ability in his Acta Joannis), or whether his name was from
the first- attached to a whole group of romances dealing with the
lives of Apostles. We do know that from the 4th century onwards
& group of spurious romances was circulated under his name. We
find him mentioned in connexion with Acts of John, of Peter, of
Andrew, of Thomas, with narratives of the Infancy of our Lord,
and of the Assumption of the Virgin, and with the second part of
the Acta Pilati. Lipsius holds that the original Leucian collec- —
tion of Acts comprised those of Peter, John, Andrew, Thomas, and
Paul. But Zahn seems to have satisfactorily proved that the Acts
of Paul were not of Gnostic but of orthodox origin. The Acts of
Thomas, again, must be subtracted from the collection. Though
they are Gnostic and though they emanate from the same work-

x INTRODUCTION.

shop as the Johannine Acts, they are not by the same hand.
Leucius has a style of his own, and it is not the style of the Actu
Thomae.

There remain then the Acts of Peter, John, and Andrew. Of
the last-named novel we know at present too little to warrant us
in pronouncing upon its authorship. M. Bonnet’s promised edi-
tion will tell us whether the question is capable of being decided
or not. But of the Acts of Peter and John it may be said with
the utmost confidence that they are the work of one and the same
hand. The tables of parallels which I have collected will amply
demonstraté this point.

Lipsius* has collected and discussed at length all the passages
which bear on the writings and date of Leucius. It seems clear
that the latest date which can be assigned to him is the second
half of the second century. For we have a distinct reference to
the Acts of John—and indeed to a passage which forms part of
the fragment now before us—in the Adumbrationes of Clement
of Alexandria upon the Catholic Epistles?.

Zahn would push the date of Leucius back far earlier. He
thinks that he may perhaps be the person, or one of the persons,
indicated by Papias, under the name of of ta moda RéyorTes.
This cannot be regarded, I think, as more than a very scant
possibility. But in another conjecture Zahn seems to be on rather
firmer ground. He thinks that the account of the composition
of St John’s Gospel, which is found in the Muratorian Fragment,
is taken from the Leucian Acts of John. This cannot be proved
to demonstration: yet it does seem to me that it acquires proba-
bility from another passage in the same fragment. In the obscure
and difficult passage which deals with the Acts of the Apostles,
these words occur: “sicuti et semote passionem Petri euidenter
declarat, sed et profectionem Pauli ab urbe ad Spaniam profici-
scentis.” Now the undoubtedly Leucian Actus Petri cum Simone
(called, from the unique MS which contains them, the Actus Petri
Vercellenses) begin, in the form in which we have them, with the
profectio Pauli ab urbe in Spaniam and end with the passio Petri.

1 Apokr. Apostelgesch, 1. 83—117.

* It is generally agreed that these Adumbrationes are to be regarded as excerpts
from the Hypotyposes,

ACTS OF JOHN. X1

It seems as if the writer of the Muratorian Fragment must have
had the Acts of Peter in his mind. How then does he apparently
come to attribute to St Luke a narrative which Luke did not
write’? Can it be that there was in his mind a confusion between
Lucas and Leucius? Or is it possible that the person whom we
know as Leucius intended his readers to understand that Lucas
was the writer of the romances to which the name Leucius is
attached? It is at least interesting to note that (so far at least
as we can tell) he has throughout copied the anonymity of Luke.
The first person is frequently employed in the narrative: but it
is extremely difficult to hit upon the identity of the narrator.
Here is a point of resemblance to the Lucan Acts: and it will be
allowed that the choice of the name Leucius by a writer of Acts
of the Apostles, is exceedingly likely to be an intentional sugges-

1 T am here supposing that the text of the Fragment and particularly the word
“semote” does not require to be altered. The passage in Zahn’s transcription
reads thus :

acta autem omnium apostolorum
sub uno libro scribta sunt lucas obtime theofi-
le conprindit quia sub praesentia eius singula
gerebantur sicuti et semote passionem petri
euidenter declarat sed et profectionem pauli ab ur-
be ad spaniam proficiscentis.

Zahn in his History of the Canon (ii. 139, 141) reads ‘‘semota passione...
profectione” and retranslates ‘‘rapadiray 7d papripiov...rhv ropelav.” The effect
of this change is, of course, to make the writer say that Luke does not mention
the martyrdom of Peter and journey of Paul. Yet even the adoption of this
reading by no means invalidates—in fact, does not affect--the likelihood that
the Leucian Acts of Peter are here referred to. If we retain the text of
the ms we shall translate thus: ‘“‘The Acts of all the Apostles are contained
in one book. Luke drew them up for the most excellent Theophilus (reading
‘optimo’) [and shows] that the various events took place in his own presence: just
as also separately he plainly sets forth the passion of Peter, and, besides, the
departure of Paul when he set out from the City for Spain.” That is to say, that
just as in the Canonical Acts Luke shows by his use of the first person that he was
an eye-witness of certain events, so in a separate volume he similarly narrates
the martyrdom of Peter and departure of Paul, and shows by a like use of the first
person that these events also took place under his eye..

I do not press this interpretation: but it deserves to be mentioned as a curious
coincidence at the least that we possess

(a) Acts of Apostles by Lucas, in which the first person is used.

(b) Acts of Peter by Leucius, in which the first person is also used, and in
which an account of the passion of Peter and departure of Paul is found.

xl INTRODUCTION.

tion of the name Lucas, which belonged to the author of Acts
already accepted.

I have digressed. The point which was to have been made
was this. If the author of the Muratorian Fragment really knew
the Leucian Acts of Peter (as I think he did), the probability that
he also knew the Acts of John is enormously increased.

Two fragments of the episode now printed were known before.
They had been quoted in the Acts of the Second Nicene Council,
held in 787 against the Iconoclasts. They are the passages found
on pp. 8—12 and 16—18 of this edition. The first of them is cited
in two portions in the Acts of the Council, but, as we now see,
forms one connected passage. The second does not, as Lipsius
thought, follow immediately upon the first, but is separated from
it by a large portion of the Hymn sung by our Lord at the Last
Supper. |

The history of the quotations is briefly this. At the Icono-
clastic Council, held at Constantinople in 754, the story of St
John and Lycomedes had been adduced as an instance of the
condemnation of pictures by an Apostle. At the later Council of
787 the source of this testimony was discussed, and not only was
the story of Lycomedes read, but also the two other passages in
question; and these amply served to show the heretical character
of the book whence they were taken. Besides this, the Fathers
in council had before them the tract of St Amphilochius of
Iconium On Heretical Apocrypha, in which the Leucian Acts were
severely censured; and, in consequence, they declared that the
Acts were thoroughly untrustworthy and pernicious, and deserved
to be burnt.

We have several mss of the Acts of this Council; and among
the many kind offices which M. Bonnet has rendered me in con-
nexion with the present publication, not the least is this, that he
has allowed me to make use of the variants which he had himself
collected from five previously uncollated mss of the Acts of the
Council, four at Rome, one at Turin.

Besides the Greek Acts of this Council we have two Latin
versions: one made by Anastasius Bibliothecarius in the tenth
century; the other, representing a different text, by Gybertus
Longolius at Cologne in or before 1540.

eon —,

ACTS OF JOHN. xiii

The Manuscript.

The fragment appears to exist in but one manuscript. This is
at Vienna (Cod. Gr. Historicus ap. Nessel, Pt. 111, no. lxiii). Nessel
gives the full title and opening words of it, and I seem to have
noted it for future inspection as long ago as 1886. An oppor-
tunity of having it examined occurred in 1894, when Professor
Robinson was at Vienna. I asked him to look at it, and he at
once recognised its value and transcribed it. I then sent a copy
of the text to Professor Max Bonnet, whom I knew to be engaged
in editing the Apocryphal Acts. He most kindly lent me the
fragments of the Leucian Acts which he already possessed to read,
and has since then himself studied the Vienna Ms and has been
most generous and patient in communicating to me his own tran-
scripts, collations and conjectures. It is a real pleasure to put on
record instances of kindness like this. It would have been perhaps
better to refrain from publishing this fragment separately, and
to wait till it could stand with its context in M. Bonnet’s complete
edition. We had at first contemplated this course: and had the
episode consisted of narrative only, there is little doubt that we
should have adopted it. But the opportunity of making up another
volume of Apocryphal texts came sooner than I had expected:
M. Bonnet’s edition had still to pass through several stages of
revision, and the document had so much intrinsic value, that we
decided not to withhold it any longer from students. M. Bonnet
himself had from the first urged us to print it.

To return to the Ms. Its contents are as follows:

Vita S. Onuphrii a Paphnutio. f. 1.

Vita S. Basilii Junioris a Gregorio. 120.
Ephraem de Paenitentia. 38d.

Eusebii Alex. Encomium diei Dominicae. 39 0.
Johannis Chrysost. Orat. de Eleémosyna. 42 b.
Anon. de qualitatibus Sacerdotis. 45.

Narratio de Exaltatione S. Crucis. 500.

Our fragment. 510.

Miraculum 8. Georgii. 56.

COMA Pp wh

X1v INTRODUCTION.

10. Narratio de Theodosio. 650.
(cf. Suidas s.v. ‘Incods.)
11. Narratio de Melchisedecho et Loto. 680.
12. Martyrium S. Parasceues. 73.
13. Vita S. Eustathii. 79.
14. Jo. Chrysost. de Pseudo-prophetis. 92.

15. = in Secundum Adventum. 1090.
16. ;, de Paenitentia. 112.
i ¥p i: de Vanitate Mundi. 1170.

18. Christophori Alex. Paraenesis. 121.
19. Vita S. Euphrosynae. 126.
20. Jo. Chrysost. in Sanctum Pascha. 133 6—134.

The date of the volume is given, though, as it seems, corruptly,
in the Colophon. Of this M. Bonnet has given me a tracing, and
accompanied it with a most valuable explanation, partly his own,
and partly furnished by Professor Usener. The text runs thus:

érererwOn Sé aitn 4 Oela Kal iepa BiBros pnvi avyovoTw
Hyuepa TrapacKeuns, Opa £, Hyouv Séxa Tod avTod: Tod erous Tpé-
yovtos é€axicxyidados aviv Tois éExaTov OKTaKIS TocOUpméevoLS’
ixooTod evdouns Te WwoiKTov.

dpxyvepapyovvtos S€ uwv TOD TavU lepwTaToU pNTpOTrOALTOU
Lwdpoviou ‘yyouv Sé THs maons VorOias.

Rubr. 7 xeip wéev 4 ypdrpaca thy SéXtov tavTnv ovru...(l.
onteta Tape uel simile quid)...é€mucadkuTTTes TavTnv AiGos' ypady
5é pévet Els ypovous TANPETTATOUS.

We must, according to Prof. Usener, read in l, 2 dexads for
déxa and in Ll, 4 ixoorod § for ixoatov. We then have:

“This divine and holy book was completed in the month of
August, on Friday, at the seventh hour, that is, on the 10th of the
month. The year current being six thousand with a hundred
eight times reckoned, and the twenty-fourth ; and the Indiction
being the seventh.”

“The era adopted,’ I quote M. Bonnet’s words, “is that of
Anianus, Syncellus, and Theophanes, according to which the Birth
of our Lord falls in 5501. 6824—5500 = 1324; the year 5501
begins on Sept. 1 of the year 1 Bc. Thus the year 6824 runs

EL Ge eee

ACTS OF JOHN. XV

from 1 Sept., 1323, to 31 Aug., 1324. The seventh Indiction
begins 1 Sept., 1323, and Aug. 10, 1324, is a Friday. All the
dates, therefore, agree.”

The phenomenon of the preservation of the most heretical
portion of a heretical and condemned book in a fourteenth century
MS is a very noteworthy and encouraging one, as well as one which
is difficult to explain.

It will be seen from a glance at the apparatus criticus, as
well as at the text, that there are a large number of corrupt and
difficult passages: some of these M. Bonnet and ourselves have
emended, I think with success : but others have baffled us. Never-
theless, there can be but one opinion as to the interest of the
fragment. It is as important a document for the knowledge of
Docetism as can be found, and will undoubtedly take its place as
one of the primary sources for future historians of Christian
thought—primary, because it is a statement of doctrine by a
member of the Docetic sect, and not the representation of a hostile
critic. From such a point of view it really deserves to be placed
upon a level with the famous Gospel of Peter, from which, accord-
ing to my notion, it cannot be at all widely separated in date.

The Fragment.

It will not be necessary or advisable to make in this place
any general collection of the evidence concerning the book of the
Acts of John as a whole. That we shall expect from M. Bonnet.
At present I shall only adduce such passages as throw immediate
light upon the fragment before us.

As to its place in the complete book a word only need be said.
It follows immediately upon the long episode of the raising of
Drusiana, of which Zahn gives us the greater part in Greek, while
M. Bonnet has the whole text. The moment at which we may
place it is easily seen in the Latin Life of St John which appears
as Book V. of the so-called Historia Apostolica of Abdias.

At the end of ¢. xiii., after the death of the wicked Fortunatus,
we read “ Kt illam diem cum fratribus laetam exegit.” This is the
point at which our fragment comes in.

XVi INTRODUCTION.

We may now turn to some passages which are more im-
mediately concerned with our fragment. The earliest in date is
that from the Adumbrationes of Clement of Alexandria, which has
been already mentioned.

It runs thus (ad i Joh. i.: ed. Potter p. 1009, ed. Zahn
Forschungen 1. 87): “Fertur ergo in traditionibus quoniam
Ioannes, ipsum corpus quod erat extrinsecus tangens, manum
suam in profunda misisse et ei duritiam carnis nullo modo reluc-
tatam esse sed locum manui tribuisse discipuli.”

This has been recognised by Zahn, and allowed by Lipsius and
other critics as an allusion to one of the passages quoted at the
Second Nicene Council. It occurs in our fragment (p. 9, ¢. vil.).

The other locus classicus which concerns us here is a letter of
St Augustine to Ceretius (Ep. 237 (253) ), who had sent him some
Priscillianist books of which he (Ceretius) was inclined to approve.
Augustine answers him, and, in doing so, takes occasion to criticise
in detail one special writing, in these terms: § 2. Hymunus sane,
quem dicunt esse domini nostri Iesu Christi, qui maxime per-
mouit uenerationem tuam, in scripturis solet apocryphis inuenitri.
(uae non proprie Priscillianistarum sunt, sed alii quoque haeretici
eis...utuntur.

§ 4. Habes uerba eorum in illo codice ita posita: Hymnus
domiuni, quem diait secrete sanctis apostolis discipulis suis, quia
scriptum est in euangelio Hymno dicto adscendit in montem; et
qua m canone non est positus, propter eos qui secundum se sentiunt,
et non secundum spiritum et ueritatem dei, eo quod scriptum est
Sacramentum regis bonum est abscondere, opera autem dei
reuelare honorificum est.

This title is conceived very much in the style of Priscillian
himself. Augustine proceeds to show that there is nothing in the
Hymn which is not either superfluous or heretical. He quotes the
following clauses, and in most cases gives parallels from canonical
writings : |

S$ 5, 6. Soluere uolo et solwi uolo (p. 12, note).

§ 7. (Hoe de superioribus hymni uerbis dici potest, ubi ait.)
Saluare uolo et saluari volo (mn. 12, ¢. 2).

[Hence we see that this clause preceded Soluere, etc. |

ACTS OF JOHN. xVll

$8. Generari uolo (p. 12, note).
Cantare uolo, saltate cuncte (p. 12, l. 5).
Plangere uolo, tundite wos omnes (p. 12, 1. 7).
Ornare uolo et ornart uolo (p. 12, l. 3).
Lucerna sum tibi, ille qui me wides (p. 12, 1. 18).
Tanua sum tibi, qui cumque me pulsas (p. 12, t. 20).
Qui wides quod ago, tace opera mea (p. 14, ll. 1, 2).

$9. Verbo illusi cuncta, et non sum illusus in totum (p. 12,
ll, 21, 22).

The differences of text between the Latin and the Greek are
not important: the most interesting is perhaps that in the last
line, which Augustine quotes; but even this is sufficiently dealt
with in the apparatus criticus.

The one point which it seems necessary to bring out is this,
that Ceretius found the hymn not in its context in the Acts, but
extracted therefrom for separate, perhaps for liturgical use, by the
Priscillianists. An usage parallel to this is met with in various
prayer-books of English origin and early date, where the prayer of
St John before he drank the poison cup is transcribed for use as a
general prayer against poisons’. Augustine is clearly aware of
the state of things, for he says that this hymn “was found in
apocryphal writings which were not peculiar to the Priscillianists,
but were used by other heretics.”

_ The two authorities above quoted bear acu on the text of
our fragment. The next in order gives us help of a more general
kind. It is the passage from the Bibliotheca of Photius (Cod. cxiv)
which must be familiar to all students of apocryphal literature:
‘Aveyvdc@n BiBriov ai Neyouevat Tév ’ArrocToAwY Trepiodot, év
ais mepteiyovto IIpates Ilétpov, “Iwavvov, ’Avdpéov, Owpa,
Ilaviov' ypader 5€ avtas, ws Sndoi TO avTO BuBriov, AevKuos
Xapivos. [After some strictures on the style, Photius proceeds. ]
yéewer Or) Kai pwopias ToddHs Kal THS Tpds EedvTnY payns Kal
évavTimoews: pynoi yap addXov eivar Tov Tdv “lovdaiwy Oedv Kal
KaKOV, oD Kai Lipwva tov Mayov banpétnv Kabeotavat, adrov Sé
tov Xpiorov, bv dynow ayalov' Kai gvpwrv aravta Kai cvyyéwv

1 mss Harl. 2965, 7653: Book of Cerne, Camb. Univ. Libr. Ll. i. 10. In this
latter ms the prayer of St John is followed by one of St Peter.

XVlll INTRODUCTION.

Karel avTov Tatépa Kai viov. Réyer dé pnd EvavOpwrrjca adnyOas,
drra Sd£at, Kal TOAAA TOAAAaKIs havnvat Tois waOnTais, véov Kal
mpeaBurny kal maida, Kal weiova Kai éhattova Kal péyioTov, Bote
Thy Keharny Sinxety oO Ste wéxpis ovpavev" Todds Sé Kal Trepi
Tov oTavpod Kevoroylas Kal aToTrias avaTAaTTEL, Kal TOV XpioTov
bn) oTavpwOjvat, GAN Erepov avT avTov, Kat KatayeXayv Sia TodTO
TOV oTavpovYT@Y’ yduwous Sé€ vo“ipous aBeTEt Kai TacaV yéveow
Tovnpav TE Kal TOD Trovnpod Aé€yelL, Kal TAATTHY TOY Saimovwv Addov
éxxAnpot (Fabr. efvat Anpet), vexpo@v Sé€ avOporav Kal Bowov Kat
KTNVOV TapadoywTatas Kal perpaKidders TEpaTEvEeTAlL aVaTTACELS’
Soxet € Kal Kat ElKOVwY TOS EiKovomayos év Tais *lwavvou
mpakeot Soypatifew. The rest is abuse.

If we examine the assertions of Photius in detail, we shall see
that almost all of them can be substantiated from our fragment.
The diversity of the God of the Jews from the true God seems to
appear, not in the Vienna Ms, but in the text of the Acts of the
Councils (see p. 10, note). In the following passage spur) 8é
ouAAnPOHvar avTov UTO TOY avowav <Kal bTd avopov ddews
vopoletovpéevwrv> *lovdaiwy, the words in brackets may have
been omitted purposely from the Vienna text as too obviously
heretical, or they may have dropped out by accident. I do not
think we need doubt that they are original, or that it is to such
words that Photius refers. But it is not by any means clear that
they imply that the author of the Jewish law was an evil God.
The force of the present participle vowodetouuévwr points in
another direction. It is the lawless serpent who instigates the
lawless Jews (a very strong expression, dvouos being usually
applied to heathens) to the particular act of the crucifying of
Christ: but it does not follow that the serpent was the author of
the Law of Moses. When we turn to the Leucian Acts of Peter,
we find, as we should expect from Photius’ words, that Simon
Magus is represented as a Jew (p. 51, |. 27), and a son of the devil
(e.g. pp. 62, 77), and that Simon contrasts his own God with
Peter’s (p. 82): but, on the other hand, Peter in rebuking Satan
says (p. 56): “Thou didst harden the heart of Pharaoh and
inflame him, and compel him to fight against Moses, the holy
servant of God: thou didst give unto Caiaphas boldness (and to)
the wicked (inique, perh. = avéu@) multitude that they might

ACTS OF JOHN. X1x

deliver up our Lord Jesus Christ.’ This is really a parallel in
sense to the passage in our fragment. Photius had every tempta-
tion to exaggerate the wickedness of the Leucian teaching: and it
seems to me that he has done so in the present instance.

Another passage which gives some apparent ground for the
assertion of Photius is on p. 14,1. 16 of our fragment, Oeds eiui
gov, ov Tov mpoddtrov. But this again can be closely paralleled
from the speech of Peter which I have just quoted (Acta p. 55):
“Thou didst compel Judas my fellow disciple and fellow apostle to
do wickedly, and deliver up our Lord Jesus Christ.” Again, on
p. 18 of the fragment is a clearly dualistic piece of teaching, but
yet no indication that I can discover that Leucius taught that the
Jewish Law was an inspiration of the Devil.

The confusion between the Father and the Son is probably a
deduction from such passages as p. 18, |. 8 qoré vios, roté taTnp.
On the other hand, Photius might have recollected that Leucius
apparently distinguishes between the Persons, as in the beginning
of the Hymn on p. 10. In his account of the Docetic teaching as
to the Incarnation, and of the various appearances of Christ,
Photius might have been simply summarising the first four pages
of the fragment, so many are the points of resemblance. The
parallel account in the Acts of Peter (p. 67 ed. Lipsius) is far less °
detailed.

The allusion to the Cross and to the phantom Crucifixion are
also in all probability based upon pp. 16—22 of the Vienna text.
Only Photius seems to be inaccurate in saying that Christ derided
his crucifiers. His word xcarayedav is used to describe what St
John did after the vision on the Mount of Olives (p. 22, |. 13).

The Encratite views of marriage are strongly apparent in the
story of Drusiana which precedes our fragment: and the doctrine
of another Creator of the demons is found implied in the fragment
itself (p. 18). Parallels to the miracles done on men and beasts,
lastly, must be sought (and will be found) in the Acts of Peter,
John and Thomas, but not in our episode.

Thus much for the evidence of Photius, which, if inaccurate in
some not unimportant points, serves to give a very fair idea of
the Leucian Acts as a whole. What more I have to say upon
the fragment will deal with the doctrinal position of the writer ;

XX INTRODUCTION.

and the consideration of a series of difficulties in the text will
follow.

I feel considerable diffidence in approaching the first question.
The intricacies of the so-called Gnostic systems are by no means
so familiar to me as they should be: and unless one is spon-
tancously attracted to the study of them by interest and curiosity,
they are matters hard to acquire and to retain. Fortunately,
there are only a few points in the system of Leucius which will
come into question ; and if we can once assign him a definite place
among the sects, that system as a whole may be left to look after
itself.

One of the most instructive passages ought to be that in the
Hymn which says:

éySodas pla npiv cvrryanrren.
¢ Ig > \ ” /
6 SwdéxaTtos apiOuos avw xopevet.

This translates us at once into the region of “Gnostic” terminology.
Leucius believes in an Ogdoad and a Dodecad. These names we
can parallel without difficulty, from the Valentinian system. But
it is extremely difficult to reconstruct the system here indicated
from these meagre data. No sect or teacher, so far as I know, was
satisfied with an Ogdoad and Dodecad alone. The sum of these
numbers is twenty: and thirty was the number most generally
affected in the system of second-century Gnostics. I suspect very
strongly that a line has fallen out of our text here, and that that
line contained mention of a Decad. The great and popular
Valentinian system set forth a primary Ogdoad, an intermediate
Decad, and a final Dodecad, making up the number to Thirty.
The same division, side by side with a division into threes, is also
found, be it noted, in the system of the Docetae described by
Hippolytus (viii. 10, p. 268), where the Dodecad is not mentioned,
but is implied by the mention of the Ogdoad and Decad and of the
total number of thirty Aeons. These Docetae of Hippolytus have
several other points of connexion with Leucius. They allow the truth
of the Gospel history as a whole: Leucius is constantly quoting the
Gospels. They do not allow the reality of the Crucifixion any
more than he does: and they say that Jesus appears in ever-
varying forms to every individual soul, Moreover they have a

ACTS OF JOHN. Xxi

curious use of the word Baros, of which more must be said in its
place.

At present we have not done more than point to a probable
lacuna in the text, the filling up of which would range Leucius
along with the great Gnostic systems of his day.

Another prominent feature of the teaching of Leucius is that
about the Cross. I will at once quote from Irenaeus (1. 3. 5) a
passage which represents shortly the main features of the teaching
of Leucius:

© € ‘ , | Ie 4
"Eretta mept tod “Opov avtov, dv 8) Kai Treioow ovopact
fa) \ \
Karodat, dvo évepyelas Exe avTov atropaivopevol, THY EdpacTiKHy
‘ \ / \ \ \ e / ‘\ / . \ * y
Kal TV wepiKnv’ Kal KaOd pev edpaler Kai ornpifer Ztavpor eivat,
/
Kado Sé pepifer cal Siopifer,“Opor.

Compare with this the teaching on p. 18 of our fragment.
There the Cross is called by many names: and is repeatedly
described as the marking off (dvopscuos), and settling and founda-
tion, of all things.

In the words which I quoted, Irenaeus is describing the
Valentinian system. I do not in the least wish to convey the
impression that I believe Leucius to have been a Valentinian : but
it is clear, I think, that like many others he borrowed important
and even essential tenets from the great Gnostic.

I dare not, with my very limited knowledge of the subject,
venture further to define the position of Leucius or to sketch his
complete system from his extant writings. It is clear enough that
he was essentially a dualist (p. 18, 1. 16), a Doccte, a thinker
deeply influenced by Valentinus; and it is also probable that he
was an extremely devout and at the same time puzzle-headed and
imaginative man.

I add a few notes on textual and other points:

Sik. (p. 2, 1. 7). The explanation of Drusiana’s words is to
be sought, of course, in the preceding story of her resuscitation,
which we have in Zahn Act. Jo. pp. 225—234.

1,10. BeBaiws pépew. The Ms has Bef. dépwr. I take the
words to mean that the brethren were too young in the faith to
bear the perplexity of the double appearance of Christ without

XXli INTRODUCTION.

bewilderment : cf. subportare, Acta Petri, p. 69, and other passages
cited later. M. Bonnet’s suggestion Bapéws (Bapaiwc) hépwr (sc.
"Iwavyns) is noteworthy, but not quite in keeping with John’s
words, who says that the Apostles themselves had been tempted in
just the same way. This seems to exclude the possibility that he
resented the bewilderment of the converts.

In § 3, 4 (p. 6) are some possible parallels to the Apocalypse
of Peter. The first, on which not much stress could be laid if it
stood alone, is mapadkauBSdver pe...eis TO Opos brrov Hv avTe 00s
evyerOar. Of. Apoc. Petri § 2 6 Kupios ébn "Ayoper eis TO pos
<Kai> evéwpeba.

Next we have, dds to.odtov oTotov ovK éotiv duvatov av-
Opdire ypepevov Moyo POapTa@ expépery oiov nv. Of. Apoc. Petri 3
hotewov nv avtav brov TO évdupa o7roioy ovdérroTe OPOarpos
avOpam<ov cider’ ov ya>p otopa Svvatra: éEnyjoacba } Kap<dia
éxppaca>c thv So€av jv évedédvvto. Again (§ 4), Tods ev wddas
mTdons xLovos NevKotépovs: Apoc. Petri 3 ra pév yap copata
AUTOV HY NEVKOTEPA TAONS YLOVOS.

The Ms of the Acts reads troias for rdons: but the correction
to wdons, plausible in itself, is rather confirmed, I think, by the
neighbourhood of other reminiscences of the Apocalypse.

Lastly, os kal thy ynv éxeivnv KatadautrecOa: Apoc. Petri 5
TOV Gépa...aKTiow Hdlov KaTadauTopmevoy Kal THY YyHY avTHY
avOodcar K.T.X.

All this points to the fact that the writers of the two books are
moving in one and the same cycle of ideas.

In the latter part of § 4 the propensity of Leucius to indulge in
humorous stories is seen. It is perhaps most prominent in the
well-known stories of St John and the bugs, and of st John and
Lycomedes.

In § 6 (p. 8, 1. 9) I have altered xaOevdovra to arenes
because the point of the story is that, whoever else was xabevdwr,
Christ was not.

IT am not in the least competent to expound the Hymn of
Christ. On one passage, however (p. 14, ll. 21, 22), some words of
Professor Zahn, in a letter to me, may be quoted. “Ist 7Oed-
capny K.T.r. = ef Oérets yvounv (yvdvat)? Gewiss sehen wir, wie
sie schon bemerkt haben, dass die Priscillianisten nach Augustin

ACTS OF JOHN. Xxlll

oy gelesen und dies zum Folgenden gezogen. Ob sie aber
ama£ nicht gelesen oder nicht hier gelesen haben? Es wiirde
trefflich in ]. 21 passen: ‘Wenn du mit einemmal, in einem kurzen
Wort, meine Meinung erfahren willst.’ Man kénnte dagegen sagen

‘Vérbo illust cuncta et non sum illisus in tétum’

sei ein mittelmiissiger Hexameter, und der zwang des Metrums
habe den Ubersetzer veranlasst, dma& wegzulassen. Ich bedauere
nichts besseres zu wissen, als etwa dies:

Tv dé éuod ef OérXears <yv>eunv yvovat'
Aoy@ ara érav~a tavra Kal ovK émncyvvOnv dros.

Ich weiss wohl, dass tiv éuod yropnv statt tHv yrounv pou
oder pou Tnv yv. oder Thy éuny yv. ungewohnlich ist. Aber(1) die
Sprache ist poetisch, und bei den bestern Dichtern findet Man
solches (Kiihner Griech. Gramm. 11. 535, Anm. 32); und (2) bleibe
ich so der Uberlieferung des Textes nahe genug. Wenn nicht
-wpunv iiberliefert ware, d.h. wenn Man das streichen diirfte, wire
freilich noch einfacher: to dé éwov (cf. pp. 20, 21) ef Oéreus yvevar'
Oyo K.T.r.”

It must be understood that these lines represent Professor
Zahn’s views after a first reading of the fragment only; but they
are so interesting that I do not like to omit them.

p. 16, |. 6 7H cravpod Bate. This is an extremely puzzling
expression, and I am not sure that we have the right text in Bato,
although as to cravpod I feel fairly confident. But the word Baro
presents a curious coincidence with the Docetic system as described
by Hippolytus in a passage already used. There (viii. 9, p. 265) we
read tovTov Néeyet M@vons rupivov Oedv aro Tod Batov AadnoavTa,
TOVTETTW ATO Tod GKoTELVOD aépos’ (BaToS yap éoTL TAS 6 GKOTEL
vmoKeimevos anp) Batov 8, dnow, eipnee Movots, ote dvwbev
Kato Tacat déBnoav tod pwrtds ai idéar Batov éyovoat Tov dépa’
ovdev Sé Hrtov Kai nuiv Oo AOyos ard TOD Batou yvapilerat, hwvr
yap €oTt onpavTixn Tod AOyou TANTOOuEVOS aNp, od Sixa AOYos
avOperiwvos od yvapitetar: od povov Sé 6 AOYOS Huiv amo TOD
Barov, Tovtéacti aépos, vowobete? Kal cupmoduTeveTaL, aAAaA Yap
Kai Oopal Kai yp@pata Sia Tod dépos nuiv Tas Suvapers Tas EavTo@V
éuhavifovory.

J. A, A. IT, ; C

XX1V INTRODUCTION.

This passage shows that the word Saros had a special use
and currency among certain sects. It does not show that it was
an equivalent or symbol for oravpos. Still it is undeniable that
such a phrase or idea as 6 NOyos vowolere? amd tod Batov runs
very parallel with the well-known quotation 6 xipsos éBacinevoev
amo Tod Eddov (Ps. xcv. 10 ap. Justin. etc.). The equation Baros
= £jkov =aTavpés is probably traceable in some early writer,
though I have not found it myself. I cannot do more than suggest
that Batos is a justifiable reading.

On p. 18, ll. 12, 13, for the corrupt avayyn BiaBa of the Ms,
Professor Zahn suggests avayxn BeBaia. It is plain that the idea
of BéBaos, Baows, Babwos or the like is required: an allusion, in
other words, to that function of the Cross which Irenaeus describes
as éSpacTiKn.

]. 19 wnyaoas is the reading of the Ms, which I had at first
retained under the impression that rynyafm might be taken as a
collateral formation from ma7yvupt, instead of being formed from
anyn. I do not know that this is absolutely impossible. The
root-idea which is required is that of fixing. mnyaoas in the sense
of “welling up” gives no consistent meaning.

p. 18, 1. 283—p. 20, 1.1. adndo ri we épotow, tatrewvov Kai ovK
éuod a€vov. This must be a direct blow at the orthodox party,
who asserted the reality of the Passion.

The Acts of John and the Acts of Peter.

The last item in these introductory remarks must be one of
the most important. It consists of a number of parallels to our
fragment collected from the other fragments of these Acts, and from
the Acts of Peter. I need not accompany them with any comment.
I think they show as clearly as any evidence of this kind could,
that whoever wrote the Acts of John wrote the Acts of Peter.

I. From the Acts of John.
Zahn, p. 225. tov Oedv...rdv py drohyravdpevov juav. Cf. § xvii.
6 Xpwrros odv tyiv éorw det. Of. § xvii.
dmopobvrwy (yropnévos p. 232) §§ i, ii,

ACTS OF JOHN. XXV

p. 226... The situation of the disciples sleeping and John remaining
awake. Cf. § vi.
npepa...npernoav. (CE. p. 6, 1. 8.)
228. jndevds adXAov eyvxédros (p. 22, 1. 12).
paduota todTo aid Kparive (p. 22, 1. 15).
230. dv odw (p. 10, note).
éevepyeia. ToD ToAYpdppov Yarava (p. 18, ll. 14 ff.).
ti BovXAerar 7d Tovodrov Oéapa (p. 4, 1. 8).
dpedynoas (234) (p. 20, 1. 14).
232. macav évépyeav kaxwrixyy (2 karwrixyy: p. 18, ll. 14 ff).
tirakovwv nuav wavrote, Kal viv x.t.A. (§ XVii).
240. [unde ravras dxovdpeva tats dxoais Syr. Arm.] (§ xvii. p. 2, 1. 15).
_ -mempayparevrat (p. 22, 1. 16).
241. 6 wdons nuiv Aeyomevns 7} vooupevys tpoaxyopias avuwrepos (p. 24,
ll. 8—10).
Tara wiv, ddeAdoi, dusrAG (p. 10, ll. 4, 5).
- 70 mpoxeipevdv jor épyov (p. 10, Il. 11, 12).
242. 6...€v raow dv Kali ravtaxod rapuv (p. 24, |. 1).
243. do0€dLopev cov 7d bd Tod warps A€exGev ovopa.
Sofdlouev cov Td AexGev 81a viod dvopa.
[Sogdlopev cov rhv da THs Ovpas eloodov Syr. Arm. |]
SofdLouev thv SeyOeicay da cod nuiv dvacracw.
SoédLopév cov Tov orédpor, Tov NOyov, Ti xapLY,...
... Tov Ov nuds AexOévra vidv avOpurov, Tiv adyGevav.
(S$ xi, xiii, p. 18, ll, 5—9).
a AexOeis tatra ravra bv npas viv (p. 18, ll. 5, 6).
244, ...€v T@ povy cov avOpdrw Oewpovpevov (p. 14, ll. 3, 4: 22, 9, 10).
246. orpwpryy (p. 14, 1. 9).
247. xpylw cov, Iwavry (p. 2, 1. 21).
248. i pr) Hs eps, ciaca av oe ynua (p. 20, ll. 10, 11).
249. dappyros (p. 10, |. 6).
Saiwoves, ...apxovres, ...duvdpers, ...deévol tomo, dpiorrepol...
6 diaBodos, ...6 Saravas...dry abrod 7 pita (p. 18, ll. 13—16).

II. From the Actus Petri cum Simone, ed. Lipsius, 1891.

p. 48. perstabiliti per fidem. i. éoTnptypévwv TH Twice,
49. constabilitae in fide.
57. neque constabilitus eram in
fide dei.
78. ornpiLopéve rH wioret.

dissoluit...inergia sua satanas.

52. energia satanae.

53. inergaemam diaboli, initia et
uires.

52. magnalia et mirabilia sua.

63. uidebis magnalia dei.

56. in te conuertantur...mine
tuae,

58. audiui enim et hoc eum dixisse
‘‘Qui mecum sunt, non me
intellexerunt.”

62. in ueneno radices emittes.

65, 6. flectamus ergo genua Chris-
to: obaudiens nos etsi non
clamauerimus; est qui ui-
deat nos, etsi non uidetur
istis oculis, sed in nobis est:
si uolumus, non recedet a
nobis.

67. quae gratia ipsius quod coe-
pimus (/. cepimus) scribsi-
mus (4 éxwpyoapey eypay-
apev, Gr. ap. Isidor. Pelus.
11. ep. 99) etsi adhuc uobis
infirma uidentur, capaciter
tamen quae perferuntur in
humana carne inferre.

unusquisque enim nostrum
sicut capiebat uidere, prout
poterat uidebat.

dominus noster uolens me
maiestatem suam uidere in
monte sancto, uidens autem
luminissplendorem eiuscum
filiis Zebedei, caecidi tam-
quam mortuus.

uocem eius audiui talem qua-
lem referre non possum.

68, 9. lumen...quod enarrare nemo
hominum possit.

INTRODUCTION.

xiii. duvapers,...dpyai,...evépyeiat...
duaBoro, Saravas.

X. Ta yap peyadreta attod Kat Oav-

paca.
xiii. darevAal.
vi. ovs é&eXéEw, Ett cor amorT-
OvCL ;
eee e \ e7
xiil.. 7 Katwtikyn pica.
Cf. xvii.

>
. €y...00T€ ypawat xwpe & Te Eldov
...Kal Kaba ywpel Exacros...
/ - 3 ‘ bY ?
Kowvwvyow wv aKpoatat dv-

vaobe yever Oa.

Cf. ili, iv.

lil. ds Towdrov drotov ovK éorly
duvatov avOpdrw xpwpevov

/
oyw POapta exdépew otov

NV.

ACTS OF JOHN.

67. iterum talem eum uidi qualem
capere potui.

manducauit et uiuit (= bibit)
propter nos, ipse neque
esuriens neque sitiens.

68. hunc magnum et minimum,
formonsum et foedum, iu-
uenem et senem.

hune Iesum habetis, fratres,
januam,...ulam, panem,...
uitam, resurrectionem, ...
semen, ... gratiam, fidem,
uerbum.

quae possumus, domine, sub-
portare, tu nobis praesta.

quae dixerunt : Quoniam seni-
orem uidimus, speciem ha-
bentem qualem tibi enar-
r<ar>e non possumus: aliae
autem: Iuuenem adulescen-
tem: alii autem dixerunt:
Puerum uidimus....

Marcellus sees the Lord and
Peter exactly similar in
form.)

69.

(70

78. dpsAodvros tov [lérpov rots
; > a
adeAdois.
, Lal
92. & dicts avOpwrov xwpicOjvar
A /
Geod py dvvapevy.
A a ‘
oTavpos p27) TOTO tpiv eoTw TO
pawopevov...eTepov yap Ti
‘ ,
éoTw Tapa TO a.vopevov
TOUTO KaTa <TO> Tov XpicTod
/
mé.0os.
, e a“ . > A ,
TNpwTare IpwaVTAS AkoasTAUTAS.

94.

96. 1 émurtpody) Kal 4 peTavora Tod

>
G.ITEKPEUAT AV... TOKPE[LG [LEVOS.

> ,
avOpwrrov.

XXVil

xiii. gwviv 6€ od TavTyv Thy Hpiv

ovvnOyn K.T.r.

iv. avrov d€ émuotpadevta puKpov
avOpwrov 6pOnvat.

Cf. viii.

Cf. ii, iv.

xlii. more pev Adyos KaXetrar...
\? cal ‘\ 4 X
mote Inaods...7ote Oipa, wore
c /, \ 7 4 /
606s, Tote Aptos, ToTe O7rOpos,
X\ 3 , \ ,
more dvaoracts,...ote fw,
...TOTE TLOTLS, TOTE XAPLS.

i. BeBaiws hépew.

i. Mor 6 kiptos ws ‘Iwavvys dfOn...
KQL ws VeavioKos.

(Cf. ii.)

i, éyo pev dplv mpocomaAdr.

XV. Kal ovTws xwpicas avOpwrov
A€yo.
eee > e 6:6 ec ‘
Xlii. ovbx ovros d€ éotw 6 oravpds
dv péAXets dpav EtALwov.

e \ ‘ 5 \ c a
1, pos TAS Aakoas UwV.
** > , .
Xli. darexpenacOy (app. crit.).
_ es , \ >
Xvi. eis dvOpurous <mpos> érurtpo-

piv Kat cwrnpiar.

XXVIll INTRODUCTION,

Adye Coys, EiAov viv bm’ éuod xiii. wore poy Adyos KaXetrar tr’

elpypevov. enod Ov tas.

evxapirTa gor ovK ev xeibeow xvii. rpooKYVdpev atT@...49 Sax-
TovToLs..,.0vde yAWoO?N...0vdE TvAOIs, ude oropacw,... unde
Aoyw TovTw...aAN éxelvy TH yAdcoy, <pnde> pydevi dAws
dovy...7p py 8 dpyavev | THOMATUG dpyadvy.

TWMATOS Tpoioven.
> a“ > eee
98. i rotrov ovv Kal tpeis, adeA- xviii. eis todTO (2 rotrov) obv ép-
: , , , Wee a A
gol, katapvyovres. PewvavTes Kal eis ToUTO (2 ToOv-

> 4
Tov) oikodopovpevot.

ON THE ACTS OF ANDREW.

WE have, as I have said, but few remains at present in print
of the Gnostic TlepioSo: "Avdpéov. Our best authority for a general
knowledge of the book is perhaps Gregory of Tours’ Miracula
Andreae, edited in a masterly manner by M. Bonnet in the second
volume of the works of Gregory in the Monwmenta Germaniae
Historica. M. Bonnet has also given us an edition of two late
Encomia, based in part at least on the old Acts, in Analecta
Bollandiana (1894, and separately). We have further, as is
generally believed, two portions of the novel in a more or less
Catholicised form—namely the Acta Andreae et Matthaer (Mat-
thiae) (ed. Tischendorf) and the Acta Petri et Andreae. In my
introduction to the Acta Thomae in the present volume I have
something to say about the latter of these two documents.
Lastly, M. Bonnet has some unpublished portions of the Acts yet
to give us.

Can we determine from our present materials, whether the Acta
Andreae were written by the author of the Acta Petri and Acta
Joannis, in other words, by Leucius? External testimony would
lead us to say that they were (see Lipsius on this point): does
internal evidence point the same way ?

Three passages in particular incline me to say Yes to this
question.

(1) The Vision of Andrew. Greg. Turon. 20. Sequenti uero
nocte uisum uidit beatus apostolus, quem etiam fratribus enarrauit,
dicens: ‘ Audite, dilectissimi, somnium meum. Videbam, et ecce mons
magnus erat in sublimi eleuatus, qui nihil super se de terrenis rebus
habebat, nisi tantum luce resplendens, ita ut mundum putaretur inlu-

XxX INTRODUCTION.

minare. Et ecce adstiterunt mihi dilectissimi fratres Petrus et Iohannes
Apostoli; et Iohannes quidem, extensa manu Petro Apostolo, leuabat
eum in uertice montis, et conuersus ad me rogabat ascendere post

ry . ‘ + a . ” .
Petrum, dicens: ‘‘ Andreas, poculum Petri bibiturus es.” Et extensis
manibus ait: “ Adpropinqua mihi, et extende manus tuas, ut coniun-
gantur manibus meis, et caput tuum capite meo societur.” Quod cum
fecissem, inuentus sum breuior esse Iohanni; et post haec ait mihi:
“ Vis cognoscere imaginem huius rei quam cernis, vel quis sit qui tibi
loquitur?” Et ego aio: “ Desidero ista cognoscere.” Et ait mihi:
“Ego sum Verbum crucis, in qua pendebis in proximo propter nomen
eius quem praedicas.” Et multa alia mihi dixit, quae nunc silere
oportet: prodebuntur tamen tunc cum ad hance immolationem ac-
cessero.’

e ” Py 9
Bonnet’s Encomia (1) 37. Ev rovros ovtwv avtav dpapa. Brére...ToL-

, at [ae x a he a r) \ aay, \\7 o> ee
évde' d0€ev Spay Tov GwTHpa Xprorov éExTaTa avtiKpvs avTOU Kal A€yovTa avT@
? , o # \ A ‘ , \ \ \ 4 *”
Avipéa, éribes 76 rvedpa emi tov AéoBov:...cd dé Tov oTavpdv wou apas
> , 4 > , 4, \ e / “A > 7
dxodovber por omevowv év Ilatpas: raxuov yap vretépyn Tov avOpwrivov

, ‘ > e Pott \ + “a e , A A
Biov: Swrvicbeis otv 6 améatodos THY OW TOU SpapaTos TOIs TapovCL

a ,

TLTOLS EYVUPLEOE.

What I wish to note upon this is that in Gregory the vision
has distinct Leucian features, e.g., the phrase Verbum crucis
(6 Novos Tov oTavpod): the mountain, the light ; the words “ Many
other things he said unto me which must not be uttered now.”
There seems to be an omission indicated by the words et post haec.
But it is possible that the speaker who is described as John, and
who describes himself as “the word of the Cross,” is really Christ
in the form of John. The coupling together of Peter, John,
and Andrew would be appropriate to an author who wrote the
adventures of these three Apostles,

(2) The Address of Andrew to the Cross. This is best pre-
served in the Greek Encomia (1) 46. It has not a few parallels
with the two other Leucian books:

ANDREW. PETER (pp. 90 sqq.). JOHN.
Hkw xalpwv mpbs ce, Swnpe
oraupé, ov émicrauar idiov. & dvoua cravpod, pwvoThpLov
yupifo cov 7d pvorhpiov, dmréxpupov. :
dudtep ev Kdopm Treptrevoa p. 18. trav rernypéve éé&
mpos 70 Ta dorara ornpliac. Peter dwells on the parts dvedpdorwy x.T.d.

—_— —

ACTS OF ANDREW.

Xxxl

h xopuph uev ydp cov mpds of the cross, and the re- p.6. ri d€ Kepadyy els
ovpaviv dvarelvera, iva tov versal, in his case, of right rdv odpavov épedouérny.

ovpdviov Néyov, Thy Kedar and left,
TavTow, onudvys’ Ta 5é THs
heodrnrés cov pépn ws oidtrep
xetpes efjmAwvrar Seiid Te
kal dpiorepd, drws Thy POov-
epay Kal avrixemévny Sivayuy
ToU wovnpod TpoTwayn Kal Ta
dverkopmicpéva cuvayaryys els
év* 7d 5é pds wédas pépos
mwémnktal cov mpos ynv, €6-
pacuévoy év Baba, iva Tovs
bd yi Keimévous Kal rods év
Tois KkaTaxOovios Karexomeé-
vous dve\kvoas cuvdwys Tois
hohe ere

p. 18. imdpxovoew deEtol Kal
dpiorepol, Suvdpers, K.T.X.

ibid. eira xal eis <év>

wdvTa WHeas.

Cf. p. 20, § xiv.

GAG péxpte rote TadTa Aéywv adda Ti wéAAW Kal od mpédc-

xpovigfw kal ob mepimékouar exp TH CTAVPY ;

T@ OTAUPY ;

The Leucian teaching on the Cross is surely very perceptible
here in spite of the Catholicising process which the speech has

undergone,

(3) The Speech of Andrew

ovd av idiv pov éyys ceavrov
TETLOTEVKA TOL...\VELs TOV yvwpt-
abevta vd Tod avyyevois j1EXO O
ovveropat cioaei...

Martyrium 34. ota 8) Kai 6
Tarnp avtod e& dpxns mwépuxey 6
Satavas. Andrew was warned
about Aegeates by Christ.

to Aegeates: Enconmia (1) 48.

John p. 20 péxpr yap pare ididv
prov A€yets EauTdv,...addX’ 6 od divy
yrupile, ovyyevns wv.

ov pev Eon ws Kayo.

Peter p. 90 kai viv mpds tov
dua
Kovos yap éoTW THS TaTpiKAS avTOD
éevepyeias. Peter was warned by
Christ of his death.

‘Aypirmay pn mexpaiverbe:

My conclusion from these passages is that, as far as our present
materials go, we are justified in regarding the three great Acts, of
Peter, John, and Andrew, as the works of one and the same author,
who may be called, for the sake of convenience, Leucius.

THE ACTS OF THOMAS.

IN the British Museum MS numbered Add. 10,073 are two un-
published Apocryphal writings, which I print in this volume. My
attention was directed to the Ms by the Rev. E. Cuthbert Butler,
O.8.B., who told me last year of the existence of the Apocalypse of
Baruch which forms an item in this collection. He had himself
come upon it by chance, and generously gave me the benefit of his
discovery.

When I came to examine the ms, I found that besides the
Apocalypse of Baruch it contained certain Acts of Thomas; and
that these Acts coincided, not with the great Gnostic novel of
which M. Bonnet has given us a complete and excellent edition,
but with the narrative which, so far as was known, only existed
in the Ethiopic Gad’la Hawariyat, or Conflicts of the Apostles: a
collection of lives which the late Rev. S. C. Malan translated and
published from a single Ms, the property of Archdeacon Tattam,
in 1871.

The Ethiopic narratives are probably all translations from the
Arabic, and these again from the Coptic. Of some of the Coptic
originals we possess large fragments: but as yet no remains are
known of the Acts of Thomas in that language. The title survives
in one Coptic Ms. Further, it has generally been supposed that
where we had Acts of an Apostle in Greek, and also in Coptic
(or Ethiopic) differing from each other, the latter were not
translated from Greek. The Acts of Thomas are a case in point.
We possess, as I have said, an early romance in Greek of which
the contents are very different from the Ethiopic: and Lipsius
and others had taken it for granted that the latter was an original
Oriental product.

ACTS OF THOMAS. XXXill

Now, however, it appears as though that were not the case:
for it is not prima facie a probable hypothesis that a Greek
document of this kind should be a translation from Coptic. Yet,
improbable as it may seem, it is a possibility which must be taken
into account. Translations from Latin into Greek have been
proved by M. Bonnet in the case of the Passions of St Andrew
and St Bartholomew. We are most of us rather prone to regard a
Greek document as probably an original composition, and not as a
translation: but clearly in face of M. Bonnet’s discoveries we can
no longer take this as an axiom in dealing with hagiological
literature at least.

It will therefore be necessary to look with some suspicion upon
the book now before us, and keep our eyes open for indications
that it is a version from some Eastern language, presumably
Coptic.

But before we study the contents of these Acts, let us shortly
describe the volume from which they are taken.

It is a small quarto paper book of the fifteenth century,
consisting of 338 leaves, usually containing 21 lines on a page,
and written throughout, I think, in one hand, save ff. 143—146,
which are an insertion from some other volume.

It contains :

1, Leontii Episcopi Neapoleos : éyxwpuov eis 70 edayyeAiopov. f. 1.

THs mapovons Tiias.

This contains a long dialogue in which the Angel, the Virgin, and
Joseph are the speakers. It ends imperfectly on f. 15b 7» @eordKos:

, “ 4 a“ lal
Pavycerar onpetov erionpov ev TO ovpave.

2. Joannis Archiep. CPol. Chrysostomi Adyos cis 7O yevéovov rijs
Umepayias OeordKov' f. 16.

"Ev rats ioropias Tav dwdexa uddv. |

This is the Protevangelium. The text goes down to the Flight into
Egypt, the death of Zacharias not being given.

3. Gregorii Theologi Sermo de Resurrectione. f. 29d.

> / c /
Avactacews nuepa,

4. Epiphanii Oratio cis ryv Gedowpov tadyv. f. 33.
Ti rotro onpepov.

XXX1V INTRODUCTION.

5. Aupynots xal droxadufis tis vrepayias Searoivys ypav Oeoroxov k.
devrapbévov Mapias ore eweAev exdnpetv aro TOD TwpaTOS. f. 500.

"Ore guekrev 9 mavayia OeordKos ropevOjvar ent To opos. A text
not essentially different from that printed by me in Apocr. Anecd.
(1st series).

6. ‘Ioropia "lax Bov cis THY yéverw Tod Kupiov yydv “Inood Xpictod.

"Ev tais nuepars Avyovorov Kécapos. f. 62.

The Protevangelium from the Nativity to the death of Zacharias,

7. Andreae Cretensis Sermo in 8. Nicolaum. f. 67.

"AvOpwrre tod Geod kai murré Oeparrwv.

8. Martyrium 8, Demetrii. f. 746.

Riye pev 7a. “Pwpaiwy oxnrrpa.

Ends on f. 86: on 866 is only an inscription by waza “Iwavvys
dated 1692.

9. Martyrium S. Georgii. f, 87.

Imperfect at the beginning.

10. Dialogus Animae et Corporis. f. 98.
Ids xaOy, wads apepimvas.

11. Vita 8. Joannis Calybitae. f. 107.
12. Miraculum S. Michaelis apud Chonas. f. 1170.
13. Acta Thomae (the book now printed). f. 128.
14. Historia de Inuentione S. Crucis. f. 154.
15. Apocalypsis Baruchi (printed in this volume). f. 173.
16. Joannis Chrysostomi epi peravoias. f. 1846.

Actre mavres ayamyroi.

17. Aupynots kai énynows tév ayiwv paxdpwv Tov év paxapia TH yi
pavepwlevtwv tro Tod paxapiov Zwoipov dia. Tod ayyéAov. f. 192.

"Avyp tis dvopat. Loousos, ovx 6 Zoioimos 6 tHv doiav év TH épypw edpov.

An interpolated text, as it seems, of the Narratio Zosimi.

18. Vita S. Xenophontis. f, 2080.

19. Excerpta ex Historia Lausiaca (?). f. 22306.

Ilepit trav tpidv tupAov. |

20. Myvi SerrepBpin xe’. Mvjpyn tod peyddov ceopod (kal) THs év TO
adépt aprayns Tod maidds. f. 259.

21. Encomium 8, Joannis Euangelistae.

Odtos Hy vios ZeBedaiov cai Sarwpys.

ACTS OF THOMAS. XXXV

22. Amynots eis tov Opjvov ‘Tepepiov. f. 2710.

‘O péyas mpodirys ‘Tepepias.

The zapademédueva (Reliqua uerborum Baruchi) begin on f. 274
é\dAnoe Kuptos mpos ‘Tepepiav Aéywv.

23. Memoria 8S. Nicephori.

Narratio de Macario Romano. f. 281.

Theis tives yryracpevor yépovres, Sépywos Kat @edqudos Kai “Pryivos.

This is the Jtinerariwm Theophili (ed. Vassiliev, Anecd. Giraeco-
Byzantina).

24, Historia Septem Dormientium. f. 2886.
25. Martyrium 8. Babylae. f. 289.
26. Martyrium 88. Gobdelaa et Kasdoae. f. 291.
27. Narratio de conuersione [berorum. f. 298.
28. Vita S. Joannis. f. 300.
29. Nov. 17. Martyrium et Miracula 8. Menae. f. 3020.
30. De Leone Imperatore. f. 306.
31. Epistola Christi de Die Dominica. f, 307.
32. Martyrium S. Basilissae. f, 318.
33. Martyrium 8. Hermionae, f. 319.
As in the printed Menaea, I think.

34, Synaxarium. f. 323—338.

I have been thus particular in giving the contents of the
volume, because they are in themselves interesting, and may
or ought to have a bearing on questions to be discussed ; and also
because in the present catalogue of Additional Mss there is no
enumeration of the items.

I have only to add that the volume was purchased at the Heber
sale as Lot 1428.

In order to make quite clear the relations of the two forms of
the Acts of Thomas which we now possess in Greek, I will set
down a very brief analysis of the contents of each so far as they
are instructive in this regard, calling the fuller Acts, edited by
M. Bonnet, A, and the form here printed B. The main variations
of the Ethiopic account (Eth.) are added.

XXXV1

1. The Apostles are assembled
in Jerusalem. They draw lots for
the countries of the world. India
falls to Thomas. He is unwilling
to go. Christ appears to him at
night, and bids him go, but he
still refuses.

2. A merchant of king Gun-
daphorus, by name Abbanes, is
there, who is commissioned to buy
a craftsman. Christ appears to
him and sells Thomas to him (for
three litrai of gold, and writes the
deed) without the latter’s know-
ledge. Thomas is told, and sub-
mits.

3. They embark. In answer
to Abbanes Thomas tells him he
can make “ploughs, yokes, tpura-
vas, Ships, oars, masts, pulleys: in
stone, pillars, temples and kings’
palaces,”

They sail with a fair wind and
arrive at the city Andrapolis.

4—-16. The story of the mar-
riage-feast and the conversion of
prince and princess.

17. They arive at Gundapho-
rus’ city. Thomas makes the same
answer about his qualifications as
to Abbanes, and is commissioned
to build the palace.

INTRODUCTION.

1—4. After the resurrection
Christ assembles the Apostles and
bids them divide the countries of
the world. India falls to Thomas.
He complains to Christ, who en-
courages him and promises to send
Peter with him.

5. Peterand Matthias are told
to accompany Thomas. They ar-
rive at a city. A merchant (Ol-
banus) of king Condiphorus (Can-
tacorus Eth.) talks to them. Peter
bids him wait till their master
Jesus comes. Jesus appears and
sells Thomas for three litrai of
gold and writes the deed. He
gives the price to Thomas, saying
that it represents the Trinity.
Thomas bids farewell to Peter.

14. Thomas tells the merchant
he is a builder and physician: he
can make “temples, palaces, ships,
just measures, ploughs, balances,
and cure sickness without charge.”
They arrive at Condiphorus’ city.
The king marvels at the deed of
sale, and sends Thomas to Leucius
(Vecius Eth.) the ruler of India,
with orders to build a palace.

18. Leucius is sent for by the
king and gives orders that Thomas
is to go on with the building.
When L. is gone, Thomas preaches
to his wife Arsinoé (Arsenia Eth.),
overthrows her idols, and baptizes
her.

30. Leucius returns and finds
his wife converted, and no palace.
Thomas is flayed alive. Arsinoé

ee ghd le

: Same

ACTS OF THOMAS.

18—29. The story of the palace,
the death and revival of Gad the
king’s brother, and the baptism of
both.

pp. 44—95 are occupied with
the conversion of Charisius, Myg-
donia, louzanes, Tertia, Siphor,
Narcia, and Misdaeus, and with
the martyrdom of Thomas, who is
pierced with lances by four soldiers
and a captain.

XXXVil

kills herself. Christ appears and
heals Thomas, who revives Arsinoé
by means of his skin, baptizes
Leucius, founds a Church, and
departs to Kentera (Quantaria
Eth.).

49. He meets an old man
whose six sons have been killed.
He raises them, confounds and
converts the priest of the idols (of
Apollo Eth.), founds a Church,
and leaves them.

[In the Eth. Christ then appears
to Thomas, clothes him with a skin,
and sends him on a cloud to the
Apostles, whom he finds assembled
with Paul and the Virgin. They
continue together for eighty days.
Eth. ends here. ]

Then follows a brief résumé of
the story of the marriage-feast at
Andrapolis and its sequel (4—16).
He then goes again to king Gun-
daphorus, who inquires about the
palace. The story of A is shortly
told.

After baptizing Gundaphorus
etc., he goes to king Migdaeus and
converts his son Ouazanes, his wife
Tertia, and Magdonia and Narca.
He is consequently pierced with
lances by five soldiers. This is
told in a few lines.

Fortunately, one considerable question in regard to these two

forms of the Acts admits but of one answer.

B, as we have it,

must be later than A. Its formed ecclesiastical terminology, and
its lack of all Gnostic colouring would suffice to show this,

XXXVI1I1 INTRODUCTION.

One fault, however, we must not find with it. It would be easy
to point to the Greek B and say that it was manifestly a fusion of
two documents, in view of its return, in its last pages, to the plot
of A. As it stands, it is no doubt a fusion and a confusion ; but
that is the fault of a redactor who sought to harmonise it with A,
and is not attributable to the author of B. The clumsiness of the
patch-work is seen in the fact that, while throughout the rest of
B the king’s name is Condiphorus, it suddenly becomes in the last
pages Gundaphorus, as in A. The true form of the end of B is
probably that which we see in the Ethiopic.

So far then B can be treated as a complete document. But,
conceding this, what is its relation to A? The two stories start
with the same situation, the Division of the Apostles, the sale of
Thomas, the order to build a palace. There they part company.
The king disappears from B altogether, and is replaced by Leucius
and Arsinoé. There are a few allusions to the palace, but the
principal indictment against the Apostle is that he has converted
Arsinoé, and not that he has failed to build the palace. In fact, if
we cut out altogether the elements due to A, we get quite a con-
sistent story.

But at this point a new factor comes in. We have to re-
member that we find B in Ethiopic as one item in a series. The
component parts of that series are derived from very various
sources; but among them are several which have features in
common with B. I mean this, that they begin with the Division
of the Apostles (and appearance of Christ in several cases), and that
the Apostle whose acts are narrated is accompanied to the scene of
his labours by Peter. We must then except the Division of the
Apostles from the elements necessarily taken from A by B, I
think it will be useful to tabulate the Ethiopic Acts with
reference to their structure and sources, before we go on with
our examination.

1. Passion of Peter. From Leucius.
2. Passion of Paul. From the Ancient Acts.
3. Preaching ofJamesthe Division of Apostles Source unknown.
Just. Peter accompanies him.
Martyrdom of James From Hegesippus, with ad-

the Just. ditions,

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.
17.

18.

. Preaching of Simeon

son of Cleopas.
Martyrdom of Simeon.

. Preaching of Barthol-

omew.
Martyrdom of Bar-
tholomew.

. Acts of Matthew.

Martyrdom of Mat-
thew.

. Martyrdom of Luke.
. Preaching of Philip.

. Martyrdom of Philip.

Acts of Andrew and
Bartholomew.

Preaching of Andrew.
Martyrdom of Andrew.
Acts of John.

Death of John.
Martyrdom of James
son of Alphaeus.
Preaching of Matthias.

Martyrdom of Mat-
thias.

A Miracle (of Thomas
from the Acts ed.
Bonnet, p. 31).

Preaching of James son
of Zebedee.

Martyrdom of James.

Martyrdom of Mark.

Preaching of Thomas.

Miracle of Thomas.
Martyrdom of Thomas.
Preaching of Judas
Thaddaeus.

ACTS OF THOMAS.

Division of Apostles.
Peter accompanies him.

Meets Peter and Andrew.

Division of Apostles men-
tioned: and Peter.

Division of Apostles.

Peter accompanies him.

Division of Apostles.

Division of Apostles.
Peter accompanies him.

Division of Apostles.
Division of Apostles.
Peter.

Division of Apostles.
Peter.

XXX1X
Source unknown.

From Hegesippus, with ad-
ditions.
Source unknown.

Source unknown.

Source unknown.
Source unknown.

Faint resemblance to Acts
of Philip.

Resembles Acts of Andrew
and Matthew. A Greek
copy in ms at Jerusalem.

Source unknown.

From Acts by Prochorus.

From Leucian Acts.

Source unknown.

From Acts of Andrew and
Matthew.
Resembles Acts of Matthew.

Source unknown.

Source unknown.
Ancient Acts.
Partly from old Acts.

From old Acts.

From Acts of Peter and
Andrew.

To these we may perhaps add two items which exist only in
Coptic, and in fragments.

19. Acts of Paul and Andrew.
20. Martyrdom of Simon Zelotes.

J. A. A, II,

Source unknown.
Source unknown.

xl INTRODUCTION.

Both of these seem clearly Egyptian in origin.
Now in the above list we have two main categories of legends.

I. Those which follow a known (and extant) Greek original.
These are the Acts of

Peter from Leucian Acts.

Paul ** Acts of Paul.

James the Just (Martyrdom) Hegesippus.

Simeon He is Hegesippus.

John yee Prochorus and Leucius.

Matthias pe: Acts of Andrew and Matthew

Matthew.

(Miracle) “ Acts of Thomas.

Mark foe Greek Acts.

Thomas +5 Greek printed here. ‘
Miracle - Acts of Thomas.
Martyrdom “A Acts of Thomas.

Jude os Acts of Peter and Andrew.

Andrew and Bartholomew = Greek ms Acts at Jerusalem.

II. Acts with no known Greek originals.

James the Just (Preaching).
Simeon 3
Bartholomew.

Matthew.

Luke.

Philip.

Andrew.

James son of Alphaeus.
James son of Zebedee.

In this second class all the Acts save those of Matthew, Andrew
and James son of Alphaeus have some mention of the Division of
the Apostles and of the escort by Peter, while in those of Matthew
the Apostle meets Peter and is helped by him.

The first class is capable of further analysis : some of the Greek
originals mentioned in it belong to the first stratum of Apocryphal
Acts. Such are the Acts of Peter, Paul, John, Thomas. Others
we may call literary: I mean the Acts of James the Just
and Simeon. A third variety are secondary Apocryphal Acts,
ie. Prochorus, the Acts of Matthew, of Mark, of Peter and
Andrew. Lastly, there are two which may be- regarded as the
direct originals (or versions) of the Ethiopie (or Coptic) Acts, viz.,

ACTS OF THOMAS. xh

the Acts of Thomas, and of Andrew and Bartholomew, of each of
which only one Greek copy is as yet known.

One document in the Ethiopic collection presents a curious
phenomenon, which may have a bearing on our Acts of Thomas.
I mean the preaching of Judas Thaddaeus. This is simply a
version of the Acts of Peter and Andrew, with the name of Judas
substituted for that of Andrew. Lipsius (Apokr. Apostelgeschichte
i. 558) regards the Acts of Peter and Andrew as a fragment of the
old Ilepiodo. ’Avdpéov, immediately following upon the Acts of
Andrew and Matthew, but preserved only in a Catholic redaction.
This is quite possible. But the similarity of the language to that
of our Acts of Thomas (B), and the similarity of the incidents to
those which we find in other Ethiopie Acts, incline us to attribute
it to the school—perhaps to the very hand—which wrote B*.

Now I do not think that the contention can be supported that
these Acts are a translation into Greek from any oriental language.
The Ethiopic form is clearly an adaptation, omitting names, e.g.
Rufus, Alexander, Matthias, Onesiphorus, and shortening the story
materially at the end, besides giving Thaddaeus a sphere of work
quite out of accordance with other traditions.

If then the Greek be the original form in this case (as I do not
think we can doubt), the probability that the Acts of Thomas (B)
are also original relatively to the Ethiopic (Coptic) is very much
increased.

We are now in a better position to investigate the relation of
the Acts of Thomas (B) to the Ancient Acts. The (B) narrative
may be said to consist of three main elements.

1 Compare Tisch. p. 162, the cloud conveying Andrew, with Malan, p. 205.
Ib. Matthias, Rufus and Alexander, cf. Acts of Andrew and Bartholomew (Malan,
p. 99). Ib. ’Avdpifou, cf. B § 45: xézos, cf. B § 2: Appearance and greeting of
Christ, xaipe, Ilérpe éwioxome, cf. § 8: éyw Erouar med’ bpudr, cf. §§ 8, 45: mropederbe
év rH moder (et passim), cf. § 49: wdrep Ilérpe, cf. § 6: meeting an old man, cf. § 49:
episode of the woman placed on a pillar (mutilated in Gr.), cf. Eth. Preaching
of Philip: the woman suspended in the air (wanting in Gr.), cf. § 63: ‘‘these two
men are of the twelve enchanters who walk about...and deceive men” (wanting
in Gr.), ef. § 59: Tisch. p. 164, Geparedovres racay vicov Kai wacay padaxiar,
ef. § 37: wecdvres mapa Tods médas, cf. § 58, etc.: Trugdots 7d Brérew ExapicarTo,
Kwopots Td dxovew, etc., cf. § 29: p. 165, émrdxovody pov TH wpa tadbry, cf. § 44:
ov yap ef 6 duvotpevos bro TGv XepovBiu, cf. § 22: exrelvas ras xetpas els Tov odpavdy,
ef. § 22: p. 166, Airpas xpuatov, cf. § 10: rhv év Xprore cpparyisda, cf. § 59.

d 2

xii INTRODUCTION.

a. The story of the sale of Thomas and of the Palace.
b. The episode of Leucius and Arsinoé.
c. The miracle at Kentera.

Of these the first may be at once said to be a perverted form
of a corresponding episode in A.

The second has also its counterpart in A to some extent: for
there great stress is laid on the separation of Mygdonia from her
husband Charisius. But the flaying of Thomas, to say nothing of
the destruction of the idols, is like nothing in A.

In the third episode the only thing that resembles A is the
vision of Christ to the old man’s son, forbidding him to marry,
which might be taken from the second main incident in A, where
Christ appears to the prince at Andrapolis and to his bride, and
persuades them to remain chaste. In the main, however, the
episode must be regarded as unconnected with A.

On the other hand it is markedly similar to other incidents in
the Ethiopic collection. The words of the idol-priest about the
twelve enchanters occur not only in the Preaching of Judas
(= Peter and Andrew), but also in the Martyrdom of Matthias, and
of James son of Zebedee, and something very near the same in the
Conflicts of Bartholomew, Philip, Matthew, and Luke. The sus-
pension of the priest in the air, again, is paralleled by incidents in
Peter and Andrew, where a woman is so suspended ; and in Andrew
and Bartholomew, where idols are carried aloft. It is also found
in Wright’s Syriac Acts of Philip, where the sufferer is the Jew
Hananya. |

Again, the terms in which the founding of the Christian com-
munity and the working of cures are narrated recur in almost all
the Ethiopic Acts of which no form is at present known in
Greek.

All this tends to group very closely together this series of
Acts, and points to their having been drawn up in one place and
by one hand. And, further, we have seen reason to believe that
they all existed at one time in Greek.

The point at which the legend of Thomas departs most widely
from the ordinary story is in the statement that. he was flayed. It
is true that this process was not fatal to him, and that he comes by

ACTS OF THOMAS. xli

his end in the received manner. Still, as Lipsius has remarked,
the story reminds us of the common tradition (the Persian legend,
as he calls it) of the martyrdom of Bartholomew. He suggests the
possibility that a change of name—in other words an adaptation
of Bartholomew’s story to that of Thomas—has taken place. In
the case of the Preaching of Judas, such a thing has clearly been
done; but in the Acts of Thomas I see no evidence which confirms
the conjecture.

As to the proper names which occur in our text Olbanos, the
merchant, is clearly Abbanes of A, just as Condiphorus is Gun-
daphorus. Leucius (Vecius Eth.) is a name which it is always
interesting to find connected with Apocryphal Acts. Arsinoé
(Arsenia Eth.) may point to Egypt as the place of writing. That
the whole series of Acts were written in Egypt is likely enough,
since they were adopted by the Egyptian Church.

Lastly, in Kentera (Quantaria Eth.) as the name of a city, I
see a possible corruption of Gadeira. I cannot substantiate the
guess.

The document is mainly interesting as throwing light upon the
origin of the Egyptian cycle of Acts. Lipsius assigns to this
collection a date between 400 and 540 A.D., so that, although this
may be a fragment of the collection in its most original form, we
cannot say that it has an early date to recommend it.

A few words must be said in conclusion as to the proba-
bility of the Greek being a translation from a Coptic original.
M. Bonnet, with whom I have corresponded on the subject, is
inclined to uphold this view, and, if necessary, would allow that
the Acta Petri et Andreae might also be a translation from
Coptic. He calls attention to one point which makes against
him. In § xlv. of the Acts of Thomas is a quotation from
Mark xvi. 17, 18, and in this, while most of the verbs are changed
from the 3rd to the 2nd person, one (dpodcu) is left in the
3rd person. This, he says, might be taken as a slip on the part
of a man writing in Greek: but it might also be a slip made
by a translator who recognised that a quotation was being made,
and referred to a written copy of the Gospel in Greek. M. Bonnet
also notes, as indications that the Acts are a version, the corrupted
forms of the proper names Kovéuddpos, "OX Bavos, ete.

xliv INTRODUCTION.

An examination of other Scriptural quotations (in & xx.,
XXXvil., xliv., xlvii.) shows that they are made from a Greek
text. The two ostensible quotations from Habakkuk in § xxv.
are not from that prophet. In the rest of the text I am for my
own part unable to see any clear indication that we are dealing
with a translation: but upon this point I shall hope for some -
expression of opinion from Coptic scholars.

In two points the Ethiopic version is, I think, superior to the
Greek, namely, in the retention of a story told by the “men
‘of the city” of a miracle done by Thomas for a widow (§ 39):
and also in the conclusion of the document, where Thomas is
carried off on a cloud. In other respects, the Greek seems to
me generally clearer and better than the Ethiopic.

LETTERS OF HEROD AND PILATE.

I PUBLISH here, as elsewhere in this volume, what is not
exactly an anecdoton, but a more original form of a writing already
known.

In his Contributions to the Apocryphal Interature of the New
Testament (1865), Professor W. Wright published the Syriac text
of the letters of Herod and Pilate, with an English translation.
The letters also appeared in English in Mr B. Harris Cowper’s
Apocryphal Gospels, as well as in subsequent collections.

Professor Wright’s authority for the text was the British
Museum ms Add. 14,609 ff. 120a—122a. This is of the sixth or
seventh century.

I now print the Greek originals of these letters from the only
Ms I can hear of which contains them. This is in the Bibliotheque
Nationale, Cod. Gr. 929. It is a paper book of the xvth century
and contains the letters on pp. 64—71. They appear at the end
of a recension of the Acta Pilati which is combined with the
Anaphora and Paradosis of Pilate and with the Narratio Joseph.
The Ms was used by Thilo, who in his Codex Apocryphus, pp.
CCXXlll, cexxiv, describes it, mentions the Letters, and prints a few
lines of the first in a note. He calls it Cod. B. Tischendorf calls
it E in his Huang. Apocr., and on p. lxxx speaks of having copied
the Letters.

This volume also contains the only known copy of the Apoca-
lypsis Esdrae, priated by Tischendorf.

I was anxious to obtain a transcript of these Letters in Greek :
and in December, 1895, the Rev. A. E. Brooke was kind enough to
make one for me, which Mr N. McLean revised with the ms.

xlvi INTRODUCTION.

The documents do not require a long introduction. The chief
points which I find to note in them are: first, that they belong to
the cycle represented by the Anaphora and Paradosis of Pilate,
with which our MS combines them. ‘They take the milder view
of Pilate, to say the least, in common with most Eastern Churches.
One coincidence of language deserves particular remark. In the
Paradosis (§ 10) and in the Letter of Pilate alike the words occur :
pakaplodaiy oe madcat ai yeveat Kai at twatpiai. The name of
Pilate’s wife [IpdxXa is also identical in the two documents.

In the Letter of Herod is a coincidence with another Greek
apocryphal writing, the life of John Baptist by Eurippus, a disciple
of John (ed. Vassiliev, Anecd. Graeco-Byzantina, p. 4). In this
the death of Herodias is thus described. “Ev 6€ T@ Kaip@
exeive 4 Ovyatnp ‘Hpddou év nuépa xerpepwwn Ovtos TaryeToU
mailovoa TAHTloY HpéaTos TEeTNYOTOS TOU VdaTOS, TETOVTA EV TH
bdate Suarver. PBovrdcpmevos Sé of éyyiota avacracat avTHy eTunONH
n Kebary avThs Kal o Koppos (=trunk) av’ths amwndOev Kato.
Kabefopévov dé Tov “Hpwddov jvéyOn n Keharn Ths ‘Hpwdiados Kai
éhaBev avtny ert tov yovatwy avtov «.7.r. The débris of this
story survives in the Legenda Aurea (cxxv. De decoll. 8. Jo. Bapt.):
‘Filia uero eius cum super glaciem deambularet, sub ea glacies
resoluitur et ipsa in aquis continuo praefocatur. In chronica uero
quadam dicitur quod terraipsam uiuam deglutiuit.’ Cedrenus also
has the story (1. 322: col. 360 ed. Migne): trav dé épynoapevny Kopnv
éml TH aTroTomH TOU Tpodpomou Cacav KaTémvev 7 yn’ ol SE hacw
OTL Eis Tayov Taifovca érrave Aimvns, SiappayévTos KaTHAVE KATO,
Kat THS Keparns atrordnvwleions TO Mev TOMA atrav eis TOV BuOdr
kaTnrev, 9 Sé Kearny érdvw Tod Tayou UrEdEihOn.

Ps.-Dorotheus (extracts in App. to Chron. Paschale, ed. Din-
dorf 11. 138) says: ‘Evi dtrareias TadBov cai XvrAAa’ él ToUTH TO
UTaT@ VITO Kpvous TaywOeions THs Aiuvns Tevnoapét, 4 Ovyarnp
THs “Hpwdiados Kata répyuv émt tod mayous améBatver’ Tod dé
mayou SiatpuBévtos, TO coma avThns KateroOn wrod Tod Tayous
avobev éudvévtos’ 4 Sé ‘Hpwdias, él tév yovatwv avtis amo-
Oepevn THY Keparynv THs Ovyarpos, KNalovea wpmodoyer <bTi> Sid
Tod aitncacbar avtny Thy Kehadijv lwavvov tod Bartictod TodTO
iTréepevev’ kal ‘Hpddns dé cata tavrnv Bacireds Tov “lovdalwv
TeTpapxnoas amréGavey cxwALKOBpwTos yevouevos’ eKANpovouncer

LETTERS OF HEROD AND PILATE. xlvii

dé tov ‘Hpwdnv 6 Tiratos, cabots* cat’ dpOardpovs ‘Hpwdov' cat
ol Técoapes viol avtod Kal avr? 7 ‘Hpwécas, €& Hs Exyev avTous,
TKMOALKOBpwToL yevopmevor e&EYrvear.

The mention of Herodias holding her daughter's head on her
knees, and of the death of Herod’s sons seems to show a connexion
with the Letters here printed.

Nicephorus Callistus (Hist. Eccl. i. 20) gives it in this form: 0
dé ye THs Ouvyatpos avtis Oavatos (dEvov yap avTov Sunynoac@ar)
Toloabe Tis HV" él TWA TOTOY TAUTH Senoay Mpa YElLaVvos TropEv-
ec0at kal Totapov SiaBaivew éreimep éxeivos KeKPYTTAAXWTO Kal
TeTHYOS Hv, VIép v@TOU av’Tn Super welevouca’® TrepippayévTos 5é
Tov KpvoTadXou (ovK abect 5é TavTws TO cUBav Hv) KaTEppUN
pev evOds kal avtn ayps 8) Tov Kai Kepadis, Kal UTwpyetto
omapyaoca Kai bypas Avyulomévy, ovK ev yR arr év date 7 Oe
kepada) TO Kpver Tayeioa, cita Kal Svabpavoeica, Kai TOU NoLTrOD
SiatpeOcica cwparos, ov Eider AANA KpUcTAAXD, UTép TOV TayoV
wpyxeito Kai avtn Thy ériOavatiov dpynowv. This passage has been,
I think, the locus classicus on the subject.

Modern literature has not made much of the situation; but in
Henry Vaughan’s poems (ed. Lyte, p. 185) I find this stanza and
foot-note :

“Leave then, young sorceress; the Ice
Will those coy spirits cast asleep,
Which teach thee how to please his eyes,
Who doth thy lothsome mother keep.

Her name was Salome; in passing over a frozen river, the ice broke
under her and chopt off her head.”

The name Lesbonax as that of a member of the Herodian
family seems to be an effort of imagination on the part of the
author. It is not without a certain suggestive appropriateness ; for
the best known bearers of it were rhetoricians, and these Letters
are little more than a rhetorical exercise.

The amusing story about Longinus, which is appended to
Herod’s Letter, comes from another hand. Longinus is seen in it,
not as the converted centurion, who is a saint and martyr of the
Church, but as the hard-hearted Roman soldier who carried out
the sentence of crucifixion. It may represent a local legend of

xlvill INTRODUCTION.

Palestine. The punishment of Longinus is modelled on that of
Tityus or Prometheus. ;

The colophon applies to the whole text of the Acta Pilati, Ana-
phora, ete., and not only to the matter immediately preceding. The
date which we may assign to the Letters cannot be an early one :
there is nothing in language or matter which suggests either age or
characteristic doctrinal standpoint. On the other hand, they are
found in a MS of the sixth or seventh century in Syriac; and they
may quite well be a couple of cénturies older than that.

It will be noticed that there is a lacuna in the letter of Pilate,
the extent of which points to the loss of one leaf in an ancestor
of our MS.

LETTER OF TIBERIUS TO PILATE.

A VERY much later effort of the ecclesiastical romancer is the
Letter of Tiberius to Pilate. This has been twice printed, and both
times very badly, by Birch and Fleck. I think it is just worth
while—seeing that both the editions are rather uncommon books—
to give here a text which I have constructed from a comparison of
the two.

The document takes the unfavourable view of Pilate, and gives
us a story of his death which I at least have never seen elsewhere.
It also alludes to the legend of St Mary Magdalen’s journey to
Rome to accuse Pilate—a legend which has not received much
attention. By way of putting on record a fact or two about it, I
will say that Glycas (p. 435, Bonn. ed.) mentions the story in these
words: Aéyeras Sé Ott peta THY avadrdnYw Tod Xpiotod 7 Maysa-
Anvn Mapia péxpte Kai “Pouns tpéyer, ToAAa KataBowoa Tov
TapHnvoynkotwy eis avTov Tov Xpiotov’ TocodTov Sé TuBépuos tov
Oupov aviyev wate KaTadiKacat Tos lepeis Kal ypaupateis adv
avT@ T@ IliraTe, ei Kat tives ETEpor avTOYEeLpa Aéyoucs Tov ILiNGTov
éauTov yevéo Gan.

On p. 430 he gives a legend which probably refers to this visit
of Mary Magdalen to Rome. It was said (dnpiferas mapa Tots
mod ots) that Galen, the physician, met with the Magdalen, and
was told by her about the healing of the man born blind ; and that
he said to her that Christ must have been well acquainted with
the “ metals of the earth” in order to give eyes to the blind man.
The situation reminds one of Browning’s “ Epistle of Karshish.”
Glycas cautions his reader against believing the story.

l INTRODUCTION.

Again, Cedrenus (1. 343 ed. Par., col. 380 Migne) has a para-
graph seemingly founded upon our text.

/ ’ an a
Oi dé Mapiav tiv Maydarnvnv A€éyovot Kat avTov (sc. TOD
A a a a \ /

IliAdtov) 7d Kaioaps irrép tod Xpictovd tpocedOeiv, Os dSéppate

Bociw veodapt@ TovTov meta aréKTOpos Kal éxidvns Kal TLOnKoU,

\ a ¢ \

@s éeotw 005 “Pwuaiois, éyxrEloas Kai eis Kadow rlov Gels

> / € \ ¢€ , \ lal b] \ / > a \

ATEKTEWEV’ O06 SE WS ATKOV MAAXOV aVTOV AéyouaL exdapHnvat Kal
oUTws amrobaveiv.

Hither Cedrenus has assigned the death of Annas, as described
in our text, to Pilate, or else our text has made a blunder.

Nicephorus (Zccl. Hist. 11. 10) writes as follows:

Ov pry 5 adra Kai adtos 0 ert Tod cwTHpos IltAadTos eri Te
TiBepiov zis éx Mayddrov Mapias ‘Pouyn te trpocBarovons Kal
Ta KATA TOY GWTHPA aveveyKovoNS TrEioTA pev TEepLUBpicOnvaL
— éyerau, K.Td.

Later on in the same chapter he says that Annas and Caiaphas
and the scribes and Pharisees were punished; but he does not
specify the methods of their death.

Joannes Cinnamus (vi) and Const. Manasses have brief notices
of the journey of Mary Magdalen to Rome, but add no new
details.

The writer of the Letter meant it to figure as an answer (and
sequel) to the Anaphora Pilati; but a sequel of a very different
kind to the Paradosis Pilati. His knowledge of the Anaphora is
clear; he calls it “thy deceitful writing which has come to me.”

The complexion of the whole document is Western. It is a
Greek Vindicta Saluatoris. The element of the female accuser—
here St Mary Magdalen, in the Latin document Veronica,—is com-
mon to both, and so too is the exaggerated hatred of the Jews
and of Pilate.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.

Tuts Apocalypse of Baruch was first noticed (as I said in my
prefatory remarks to the Acts of Thomas in this volume) by the
Rey. E. Cuthbert Butler, O.S.B., who most kindly told me of his
find, and intimated that he did not himself propose to publish it.
To him, therefore, the thanks of scholars are in the first. instance
due; and I should like to express my own personal gratitude to
him in this place. He has added a most curious and amusing
document to the apocryphal literature.

I have already described the ms from which this book is
printed, namely, Cod. Mus. Brit. Add. 10,073, and have given
some account of its contents (see Introduction to the Acts of
Thomas). We may pass at once to the consideration of the
character of the book itself.

Our unique MS is a late one: but the Apocalypse is of very
considerable age. There is but one patristic allusion to it, so far
as I can discover, but that is in the works of Origen. It is in the
De Principiis ii. 3. 6, where, in speaking of the plurality of mundi,
he says “ Denique etiam Baruch prophetae librum in assertionis
huius testimonium uocant, quod ibi de septem mundis uel caelis
euidentius indicatur.” And I think our book is clearly the one
referred to: for, though a seventh heaven is never reached in the
prophet’s progress, the book is evidently incomplete as we have it,
and the existence of further heavens is implied.

One version of this book in another language exists. In the
list of Slavonic writings contributed by Bonwetsch to Harnack’s
Altchristlichen Litteratur i. 916 is the following entry :

li INTRODUCTION.

“Die Apokalypse des Baruch. Gedruckt von Novakovié.
Starine xviii. 205—209 nach einer serbischen Handschrift der
15'@ Jahrh. Jnc. Als er weinte vor (?) ete.”

Also in the Catalogue of Count F. A. Tolstoj’s Mss (Moscow,
1826) 1. 214, ff. 291—293 is mentioned a Vision of Baruch, begin-
ning: “ When the Lord came down into Paradise.”

The first of these items seemed likely to be identical with our
book; and accordingly I applied to Mr W. R. Morfill, Reader in
Russian and the other Slavonic languages in the University of
Oxford, whose recent translation of the Slavonic Book of Enoch
for Mr Charles’s edition marked him out as the leading if not the
only English authority in these matters: and he at once furnished
me with a translation of the Slavonic version of this Apocalypse,
made from the text printed in the Starine. Need I say that his
great, kindness deserves the warmest thanks not only of myself
but of other students in the field ??

Of the character of the Slavonic version it will be time to
speak when we come to examine the text of Baruch in detail.
It suffices for the moment to say that it seems to be a rendering
of an abridged text of the book.

Nothing is known at present of the Vision of Baruch contained
in Count Tolstoj’s Ms. Its opening words do not enable one to
identify it with any of the books of Baruch which have appeared
in print.

There is also an Apocalypse of Baruch in Ethiopic, whose
existence may as well be recorded here, though it does not seem
to be a version of our book.

Dillmann, Cat. Codd. Aeth. Mus. Brit. xix. (Add. 16,223).

“ Apocalypsis Baruchit sub titulo “Visio quae 8. Barucho
reuelata est,” pp. 1—20.

“Duabus e partibus constat, in quarum priore Baruch, ab
Angelo Surjal ductus, et damnatorum et beatorum loca perlustrat,
in altera autem de fatis Ecclesiae, potissimum Aethiopicae, reue-
lationes accipit. Apocalypsi quam in xviii. 1 inuenimus simil-
lima est” (this is a revelation of the Virgin).

What is the relation of the Greek Apocalypse of Baruch to the

1 For a notice of Professor Bonwetsch’s translation of the Slavonic, see Preface.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. li

rest of the Baruch literature? We possess under the name of ©
this obscure prophet the following writings:

1. The Book of Baruch is included among the Apocrypha,
and is appended to the Book of Jeremiah in the LXX and
Vulgate. This seems to consist of two parts: (1) cc. i— ii. 8,
which are pre-Christian and probably go back to a Hebrew
original, (2) cc. iii. 9—v., which seem to have been written after
A.D. 70 in Greek.

2. The Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch. Extant only in one
Ms (with the exception of the Epistle at the end, which was
current separately) at Milan. Edited by Ceriani, and by Fritzsche
(in a Latin translation): a new edition, by the Rev. R. H. Charles,
has just appeared. This book was written after the destruction of
Jerusalem, and closely resembles 4 Esdras in its general style and
tone.

3. The Rest of the Words of Baruch. This, otherwise called
the Paraleipomena of Jeremiah, exists in Greek, Ethiopic, and
Armenian’, The best edition is that by Dr J. Rendel Harris
(Cambridge, 1889), who in his Preface gives a most valuable
account of the books connected with the name of Baruch. This
particular book is assigned by him to a date soon after AD. 136.
It is Christian, and shows clearly an acquaintance with the Syriac

Apocalypse of Baruch. The name given to it. by its editor is
3 Baruch.

4. The Greek Apocalypse of Baruch now printed. Of this I
must only remark here that its opening words imply a knowledge
of 3 Baruch. It may conveniently be called 4 Baruch.

5. The Ethiopic Apocalypse mentioned above.

Besides these five books we have certain fragments and quota-
tions assigned to Baruch, which are not found in the extant books.
These are:

(a) A quotation in the Altercatio Simonis et Theophili 17
- (Harnack, Texte wu. Unters. i. 3, p. 25) “[Baruch], prope finem libri
sui de natiuitate eius et de habitu uestis et de passione eius et de

1 Recently printed in a volume of Armenian Uncanonical Books of the’ O.T.
Venice, 1896, pp. 349—364. See pp. 164, 165.

liv INTRODUCTION.

resurrectione eius prophetauit dicens: Hie unctus meus, electus
meus, wuluae incontaminatae vaculatus, natus et passus digitur.”

(b) A passage in Cyprian’s Testumonza iii. 29 (not in all Mss) :
quoted by Dr Rendel Harris |. c. pp. 10,11. In style it resembles
the Syriac Apocalypse (which we may call 2 Baruch).

(c) A prophecy quoted in Solomon of Basrah’s Book of the
Bee (ed. by Dr E. A. Wallis Budge in Anecdota Oxomensia 1886) c.
Xxxvii. p. 81, where Baruch is identified with Zoroaster. It relates
to the birth of Christ and the appearance of the star.

Quite apart from this literature, and only to be mentioned
here for completeness’ sake, is the Book of Baruch in which was
contained the system of Justin the Gnostic. It is described by
Hippolytus Refut. Haer. v. 24—27. In it Baruch is an angel.

When we come to examine in detail the relations between
4 Baruch and its predecessors, we find a possible point of con-
nexion between it and 2 Baruch (the Syriac Apocalypse). In
2 Bar. lxxvi. 3 God says to Baruch, “Go up unto the top of this
mountain, and there shall pass before thee all the regions of this
earth, and the shape of the world, and the summit of the moun-
tains, and the depth of the valleys, and the depths of the sea, and
the number of the rivers, that thou mayest see what thou art
leaving and whither thou art going.” This is a promise of what
we may call “cosmical” revelations: I mean such a panorama of
the universe as is shown to Enoch in the first part of his book.
In 2 Baruch this promise is not fulfilled: but in 4 Baruch we do
find something in the nature of a fulfilment: and it is possible
that the author may have written with this text of 2 Baruch in
his mind. :

The references to 3 Baruch are unmistakable in the title of
4 Baruch, where we read that Baruch “stood upon the river Gel,
weeping over the captivity of Jerusalem, where also Abimelech
was preserved by the hand of God at the farm of Agrippa.” This
is an allusion to 3 Bar. iii. v. sqq. Further, the complaint of Baruch
to God in 4 Bar. i. is in the same tone as the words of Jeremiah in
3 Bar. i. (and of Baruch in 2 Bar. iii. ete.). The words é7rov éxevro
Ta TOY ayiwv aya allude to the hiding of the sacred vessels, which
is also narrated in 3 Bar.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lv

Again in the hymn of Jeremiah, 3 Bar. ix., as it is found in
Cod. Baroce. 240 (not in Dr Rendel Harris’s text), is an instructive
passage : Kai 7 wedérn mov (€otl) Miyanr 6 dpydyyeros THS Sixato-
curs (0 avotywr Tas TiXxas Tots SiKalows) ews av eioevéyKy TOS
Sixaiouvs. In 4 Bar. xi. Michael is described as 6 «rewdodyos THs
Baotreias Tév ovpavar.

The words I quoted from the title of the book are not so con-
vincing a proof of the posteriority of 4 Bar. to 3 Bar. as they
might be, just because it is in the title that they occur, and, as
probability suggests and experience shows, titles and conclusions
of books are very liable to be recast and added to in the course of
time. In this case we have an awkward transition from the third
person to the first (in c. i.), and it is also to be noted that the Sla-
vonic omits all the characteristic allusions in this place. Still it is
difficult on grounds of language to place 4 Baruch earlier, even if
the references to 3 Baruch are set aside. On the other hand, if
it be the book to which Origen refers, it is likely to have been of
some age and standing in his time. Provisionally it may be placed
in the second century. Perhaps its date may be more accurately
defined by its relations to other literature.

As a means of getting our bearings for the study of this ques-
tion it will be useful to examine the contents of 4 Baruch in some
detail, and to take note of parallels to other books as they occur.

Title. 65 éotn él rwotapyod yéX. It is not easy to see what
underlies the name of the river, and the Slavonic version does not
give a rendering of this clause. The conjecture which most com-
mends itself to me at present is xedpdv. Part of the word has
gone and xead- has passed into red. The locality must be in or
near Jerusalem, for we are told just after this that Baruch sat “at
the beautiful gates.” And further in 2 Bar. v. 6, xxi. 1, xxxi.
1, he goes to the valley of Cedron. The rest of the Title has been
commented upon already, but I must add that él tds apaias
mUXas reminds us of 2 Bar. x. 5: sedi ante portas templi.

¢.i, .The complaint of Baruch has parallels in 2, 3 Baruch, as
has been said, and also in 4 Esdr. iii. With rov dyreddvda cov
we may compare besides Isa. v. (Ps. lxxix. and Ezek. xvii.), the
expression elegisti wineam unam in 4 Esdr. v. 23.

J, A. A. II. @

lvi INTRODUCTION.

Later on, dvep émOupudv is from Dan. x. 11 (Theod.):: where
also is the word ovves and the statement of the angel that he
is sent to the seer, and further in v. 12 it is said that Daniel’s
prayer has been heard.

Gra pvotnpia TovTev pelfova. At this point there is a
prima facie suggestion of a lacuna. Baruch has as yet seen
nothing. It is difficult to guess what could have filled the
lacuna, supposing it to exist: so that I prefer to regard the
phrase as an assimilation to the words of the angel in ce, i.
and v.

hepa THs Kpicews, though not unknown to the LXX, is
much more characteristic of Christian thought.

6 adyyerXos taHv Svvayewv. This phrase occurs in the Greek
Enoch xx. 1 (which in the Gizeh Ms is given in two texts). The
continuous text begins the chapter with these words: "Ayyedou
tov Suvapewv. These words are not in the text. In lxi. 10 we
have “angels of power.” The nearest approach in N. T. seems to
be 2 Thess. 1. 7 dyyerou Suvduews avTod.

c. ii. NaBov pe Hyayév we Strou éoTHpLKTAL O Ovpavds, Kal OTrov
hv woTtamos «.T.r. The river is, of course, the Ocean. So in Apoc.
Pauli 21 éotncév pe érdvw tod Totapod ob} 7 apyn éoTHptKTo «eis
TOV KUKXNOY TOU ovpavod. 6 Sé ToTapmos éoTLV OUTOS 6 KUKNOD
Tacay Thv ynv. Kal réyer wor OdTOS 6 ToTapos wKEaVOS éoTL”D,
and also in 31. Also Test. Abr. B viii. (and Arabic) cal dvnveyxev
avTov émt TOY @Keavoy Trotayov. In Enoch xvii—xix., a passage
regarded by Mr Charles as intrusive, and full of Greek ideas, we
have perhaps the earliest occurrence of this notion in apocalyptic
literature. Thus in xvii. 5,6 the 0@aXacoa peyarn Svaews and the
Méyas tToTauos occur, and in xviii. 5 iSov (mapa ta) mépata THs
ys TO oTHpLy“a TOU oVpavod érravea, and in xxxili. 2 “the ends of
the earth, whereon the heaven rests.”

ToTamos ov ovdels SUvaTar Tepacas avTov, ovdé Evy Tvon éx
macov av ero 6 Oeds. Compare Zosimas (Apocr. Anecd.) ii:
when Zosimas wishes to cross the river a voice from the water
says to him “ov dvvacas diedOeiv de euod: ov yap Svvarar av-
Opwros Ta bdaTa pov Siaxdwa.”: then the cloud over the river
says “dc ewod ov Sidpyetar metewwov éx Tov KOapoU TOUVTOU, OVdE

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lvii

mvon avés“ov ovdé avtos 6 HrLos.” I think that avo must be
understood in this passage of 4 Baruch, as in Zosimas, of a breath
of wind, and not in its more usual meaning of a living creature
(cf. Polycarp, Ep. ii. 6 maca mvon NaTpever: so in 4 Bar. viii., Ps.
cl. 6, and other passages cited in Lightfoot’s note). Other slight
resemblances to Zosimas occur in the next few lines: compare
elon Oopev ws ev wrépvEwv with iracéy pe eis TO WTEpvyLoy avTOv
(Z. ii.), and ropeias 6800 tywepav Tpidxovta with ddevcas jpépas
tecoapaxovta (ibid.), also jarédecEév wot mediov with Hv 6 Td7ros
éxeivos tredivos (Z. iii.).

The heavens described in the progress of Baruch, which begins
at this point, are of a very different character from those found in
most Apocalypses of the kind. Mr Charles in his Introduction to
the Slavonic Enoch has collected a great deal of very valuable
matter illustrative of this point: from this and other sources a
table may be usefully drawn up to show the various schemes
presented in Apocalyptic literature. (See next page.)

Ovpa mavyeyéOns. The doors of heaven figure in Rev. iii. 8,
and in Slav. En. xiii. etc.; but here they are the gates by which
the sun goes forth. Probably the earliest occurrence of the
phrase is in Ps. Ixxvii. 23.

The name of Baruch’s angel is given in the MS as Dayan.
This, as we see from the Slav., is a corruption of Bavounnr: cf. § 4
capounnr for capa7r: but there is also the bare possibility that it
may originally have been “Paid, the angel who in 2 Bar. lv. 3 is
sent to Baruch, and is described as “ Ramiel qui praeest uisionibus
ueritatis.” He appears in Enoch xx. 7 (2nd Greek text) as
‘Pewernr (cf. also 4 Esd. iv. 36, where the ms M_ reads
“Remihel”): this would agree well with 4 Bar. xi, where
Baruch’s angel is greeted as 6 Tas dmoxadtrpers Svepunvedwv Tots
Karas tov Biov Siepyopuévoss.

Baruch’s inquiries as to the dimensions of the first heaven find
a parallel in Apoc. Pauli 32, where Paul is told of the depth of
the abyss.

_—-Aedpo kat vrodei~w oor peifova pvaotypia. Cf. Paul. 40 Sequere
me et uidebis orum maiora septies.

No parallel to the stories in cc. ii. and iii. about the builders of
the Tower of Babel is known to me, save one in the book Yaschar.

e 2

INTRODUCTION.

lvill

UY oy} Url Ojo19y} s1OMST
ply} oy} Url sopeyZ sovpd 0} suIEES OF

‘sjesuy wor srzeAvaid
Buratooos OVYON “YI

*SUISUIS
sprig ‘oxeTy [y2unoz]

he Coley 14

puv ung eyy, ‘sepey
squodaog yvois Y [*p.2y,T]

‘pave Jo

JOMOY 94} JO srouURTd
eyy, ‘“ureid y ‘puovag

*joqeg Jo Tomo}

oy} jO stopring ou
‘ulvtd YW “UuaavaH 38407

‘HOnUVG F

B oy} pus sxofvad jo uoydeoer oy} soovd 2

‘MOABEY WIJ ouy
UI 20:dAy paT[Bo SsTesuB

soovjd ‘xayp “wazO
‘dp anwoydog ‘sedy

“MaABOY]
pry} oY} UL osIpBIed
seovjd (sw yseq ou}
Ur you) OF § svsopy ‘v0dp

‘pox jo Ar0TH

o"°LL ‘uaavaeyy = YRUeaeYg

“pop
Sursteid ‘weave AIS
-sooons yovo ut Ar0[3
UI Suisveroul ‘sjesuy
‘UaAwatT Y2XIS OF 78627

‘s[esuy sTy pus
jovuMBg “7UaUnUlrT

*HVIVS] JO NOISNHOSY

‘IAOTT JO JUOUTRISeT, OY} Soop s¥ ‘UOAvEY

[usa Bey]
que, =pue = ‘qu
‘UIYsIe UB spp’ V 3x97]

‘poy pus ‘spesuy
ysoysty oy, "Yyzwaaeg

MOT} VOTO

sjesuy
“YITIS

“sqysoy yvoin (*“g 22a,7)

‘pes pue JUeTIS

ere «=6OyM = ‘8.10T]99BAN
ou = (F wat) Yale

‘pox Sutsteid

prens oy
jo sjsoy WoAeg

sjosue pouty ‘uoojy
pus ung oy, *Yy24nOT
“TON
ey} UO TPH ‘ostpereg
jo uopres Oy, “PU
*‘pouostid
“mr «spdg “puovas

‘049 Spnoyo ‘aor
jo solmMsvery, ‘s1B4s
jo slopny “waavay] 28427

‘HOON OINOAVTG

Y pus :o10y} TH seovjd yooum ormoavlg oy} pus ‘usAvey
‘sjUeMINOOp 19YJO OY} JO OM} Y}IM YORIVG Ul o[qQvoovIy SyUETIEEISY OM} OTB OIOU],

“pop
jo AI0PH ey, = ‘“Yy2Uaaag

‘eoueserg ot}
jo sjesuy ey, = “Yy2229
‘90UdS80Ig 9Y} JO spesuy

OU} (SM PLOJX( OY} UTM
woutf Pver) 04 SIEMSTB

ieoq oyMspesuy °Yy2/27

*sraMod
pus souoiyy, ‘Yy2noq

“IBI[OT
qy3y 09 crv OYA ‘sdureo
oy} Jo szsoy OT, “P4H2YL

‘s}itids SursueAe Jo
apoge oy} ST aor ‘Mous
‘aly SUIBJUOH “pwuovag

‘£ULOO0TS
pus yreq ‘waavay 3817

‘IAG, 40 INANVISTY,

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lix

I quote from Drach’s translation in Migne, Dict. des Apocryphes ii.
1107, 1108: “Lorsqu’une brique s’échappait de la main de l’un
d’eux et se brisait, tous en pleuraient: mais quand un homme
tombait et se tuait, nul n’y faisait attention.” There were three
classes of builders: one said “Let us ascend and fight against
heaven”: the second “ Let us go up and set our gods in heaven”:
the third “Let us go up and smite the heaven with our bows and
arrows.” They were punished in different ways. The second
class were changed into monkeys and baboons: the third slew
each other: the first were dispersed. In this account we have two
features resembling Baruch. One, the tyranny and hard-hearted-
ness of the builders: the other, their being changed into beast-like
forms. There seem moreover to be traces of a division into
classes in Baruch.

In c. iv. there seems to be an entry into another heaven, and
this must be the third heaven: but the words which definitely
said so have dropped out, and when, in c. x., the next heaven is
entered, the scribe has changed its number from fourth to third.
Such at least seems to be the history of the passage: and it is
confirmed by the fact that in c. xi. we hear of the fifth heaven,
the fourth being nowhere mentioned in the text of the Ms.
Some difficulty is caused by a passage inc. vil. The angel says
to Baruch, “ All that I have shewed thee is in the first and second
heaven: and in the third heaven the sun passes through, and
gives light to the world.” At that point, then, they are clearly in
the third heaven: but the words leave obscure the moment at
which the transition takes place. I think it probable that it is in
c. iv. The Slavonic does not mention any heaven after the
second.

The contents of cc. iv. v. are rather confused. First, Baruch
sees a plain (as in the first, second, and fourth heavens), and in
the plain is a dragon or serpent of 200 plethra in length (I adopt
Professor Robinson’s emendation of the text). Hades is also
seen: and from c. v. we gather that Hades is the belly of the
dragon, and that it is as great as the distance to which a plummet,
or bullet, ‘of 300 men’ can be thrown. In this last image there is
a confusion. Possibly the idea in the writer’s mind is like that in

lx INTRODUCTION.

Paul. 32 “ita est ut si forte (0. fortis) aliquis accipiat lapidem et
mittat in puteum ualde profundum et post multarum orarum
perueniat ad terram, sic est abyssus.” Further, it is not in the
least clear whether the dragon. and Hades are two creatures or
one. From c¢. iv. we should gather them to be separate: from
c. v. to be united in some way.

The Slavonic version is more explicit, at least in the first
part of its description. In it the prophet sees a plain with a
mountain, on which lies a serpent as long as from East to West.
This serpent drinks a cubit of the sea every day and eats the
earth like chopped hay (xaddun): cf. Exod. xv. 7 xarépayev
avtovs os Kadapnv. Its function with regard to the sea is
rather more clearly explained: it drinks its daily cubit to prevent
the sea from overflowing, which it would naturally do because of
the 330 (not 360) rivers which flow into it. Nine of the rivers
(the Greek has three) are named: the third, which in Greek is
I'npixos, appears here as Agorenik. The mention of the Danube
may probably be original with the Slavonic translator: the other
names, with the exception of Euphrates and Tigris, I do not
recognise.

In what follows, the Slavonic seems to preserve a better
order than the Greek. The question about the capacity of the
serpent’s stomach precedes, instead of following, the episode
of the vine. There is no mention of Hades as being seen by
Baruch.

The dragon drinks a cubit’s depth from the sea (every day ?),
and yet the sea does not sink, because of the 360 rivers which
flow into it, of which the greatest are Alphias, Abyrus and
Gericus (names which I cannot explain, unless the last be meant
for yupsxos, which might mean the Ocean surrounding the earth).
This dragon cannot be Satan. He is rather to be compared with
the great fish Jasconius in St Brandan’s voyage, who surrounds
the earth and is continually trying to get his tail into his mouth,
and causes earthquakes by his efforts. This creature is also men-
tioned in Acta Thomae (Bonnet, p. 24, cvyyevns 5€ efus éxelvov Tod
eEwbev Tod wkeavod dvTos ov } ovpa eyKerTar TO idiw otdpatt):
cf. also the Bardesanian Hymn as rendered by Lipsius, “the Pearl
which is in the midst of the sea surrounded by the loud-hissing

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lxi

serpent.” A more helpful passage, however, is that in the Pzstis
Sophia, p. 319, which says “caligo externa magnus dpaxor est,
cuius cauda in suo ore, est extra xoopoyv totum, et circumdat
kocpov totum.” Now this dragon is said to have within him
twelve places of chastisement, where souls are tormented: and
herein he somewhat resembles Baruch’s dragon, who devours the
bodies of the wicked, and is obscurely but expressly connected
with Hades. It is rather difficult to see what position geographi-
cally our dragon is supposed to occupy. He is in one of the
heavens, and at the same time has constant access to the sea. I
do not feel sure that he is not connected with the constellation of
the Dragon, of which the Peratae and the “ Astrotheosophi” of
Hippolytus had a good deal to say. But as far.as we have gone,
there seems to be a nearer approach to the dragon of the Pzstis
Sophia than to any other.

Of Baruch’s Hades, as I said, it is impossible to get any clear
notion. The words ris 6 7repi avtov amnvys may give a clue, if we
may take them to be corrupt and think of the dragon as encircling
Hades, and not of Hades as encircling the dragon. They would
then give us a figure like that of the Mithraic “ Aion,” the personi-
fication of Time, who is lion-headed, and winged, and has a great
serpent coiled about him (see a statue from Ostia figured in Bau-
meister’s Denkmiler s.v. Aeon). This, however, is a pure guess.
In the Jtinerarium Theophilt (Vassiliev, p. 144), the travelling
monks see a woman with a Spaxwy péyas éverAnpévos er’ avTyn
amo Today éws TOU TPaXNAOU AUTH.

With the function of the dragon, who consumes the bodies of
bad people, we may compare that of the Greek goblin Eurynomus,
whose picture by Polygnotus Pausanias saw in the Lesche at
Delphi.

The extremely abrupt transition from the subject of the dragon
to that of the forbidden fruit in c. iv. may probably indicate an
interpolation extending to the end of the chapter: in v. the
dialogue reverts to the dragon. It is somewhat remarkable that
markedly Christian phrases occur in this episode and not again
until the last episode in the book. Still, I think it is also likely
that some matter may have dropped out in c. iv. At the critical

1 See Lipsius, Apokr. Apostelgeschichten, i. 293.

xii INTRODUCTION. -

point we are being told about the rivers: and there may well have
been a question and answer about Paradise and its rivers at this
juncture: for note that in Slav. Enoch and Apoc. Mosis Paradise
is placed in the third heaven, where Baruch and: his companion
now are. And if this topic were once introduced, what could
be simpler than the transition to the subject of the forbidden
fruit? I rather prefer this conjecture, because it seems to me that
the episode of the Vine is inconsistent with itself; and I do not
care to embark on a theory of one interpolation within another. I
say that the episode is inconsistent with itself, because it begins
and ends with the intention of vilifying the vine altogether, and
yet inserts a glorification of it in the middle, because of its use in
the Eucharist. My notion is that Baruch’s question “ Why, if the
vine is cursed, is it so much in use?” begins the interpolated pas-
sage, which ends with the words tv efs mapddevcov eicodov. It is
something in favour of this, that in my supposed insertion the
word «Aja is used instead of duzrenos.

The view of the vine enunciated in the first part of the episode
is that Samael or Satan planted it, and that on that account God
forbade Adam to touch it. This is quite new to me. Certain
Jewish scholars (e.g. R. Jehuda in the Midrash on Genesis) held
that the forbidden fruit was the vine’; and it is a common story
that the devil helped Noah to plant the vine after the Flood: but
I have not found anywhere the story told in this book. Lapacanar
may be the angel Saraqael of Enoch xx., where the Greek has
Lapin.

TO TLKpOV TOUTOUV peTAaBANOncETAaL eis yAvKU. Cf. 3 Bar. ix. 16
Ta yAuKéa BOaTa adrmupa yevnoovtas (Aeth. kal Ta dXpmupa yAvKEa
yevnoovTat).

aiua Oeod. Cf. Acts xx. 28.

Thv ava KrARow. Phil. iii, 14 rHs dvw KAncews TOV Oeod év
pee

mTav yap ayabov bi’ ad’tod <ov> yivera. I see no way but to
insert a negative here, though I am well aware that it is a strong
measure.

aderhos aderPor,...7aTHp vidv,...Téxva yovets. In Me, xiii. 12
we have the pairs ddeAgos ddedgov, tarnp réxvov, Téxva yoveis.

1 So also the Greek Palaea, Vassiliev, p. 190.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. — )xii

The list of sins finds its nearest parallel in Mt. xv. 19 govor,
potyetat, Tropvetas, KroTrai, Yrevdouaptupiat, Bracdnpias, and in
Gal. v. 21 after a similar list, which includes ué@az, is the clause
Kai Ta bora TovTOLs. These passages must be taken in connexion
with the Didache iii. dedye awd mavTds Tovnpod Kai amo TrayTos
opoiov avTov... Ex yap TovTwy admdvtwv ovol...wovxyetat...etdwdo-
NaTpela...KroTral...Bracdnpiar yevvovtTar. v. (H tod Bavarou
000s) Povor, wovxetar, émrvOupiat, Topvetat, KroTral, «.7.r. In Test.
Isaac (Texts and Studies, ii. 2. 146) we have the precept: “Beware
of these sins and what resembles them.” Whether interpolated or
not, it seems that this section of Baruch must be Christian.

cc. vii—ix. contain what the Book of Enoch calls “Celestial
Physics,” and it is in this section that we find the most curious
part of the book, and the most interesting parallels to other
literature.

The chariot-and-four of the sun, fiery, with the sun in human
form crowned and seated upon it, is a conception most familiar to
us from Greek monuments: the pediment of the Parthenon is
perhaps the best-known instance. But it is also a Hindu notion.
Vishnu the sun has a charioteer Aruna (the dawn), and elsewhere
rides on a monstrous bird, half-human, who is the brother of Aruna
and is called Garuda (or Garutmat). I mention this in view of
certain facts soon to be brought forward. In Apocryphal litera-
ture the sun’s chariot does not often appear: but it does appear
in Enoch: (xxii. 5) “the chariots on which he ascends are driven
by the wind”: lxxiii. 2 of the moon: Ixxv. 3, 8 (of the stars): and,
in a form closely resembling that in 4 Baruch we find it in the
Slavonic Enoch. I will at once quote the passages from the
fuller text (A), as it can be gathered from Mr Charles’s and
Professor Bonwetsch’s editions, and will ask my readers to compare
them with the shorter text (B) which is printed separately by
Professor Bonwetsch.

c. xi. And the men took me and conducted me to the fourth heaven, and
showed me all the comings and goings forth and all the rays of the light of
the sun and moon. And I measured their goings, and computed their light.
And I saw that the sun has a light greater than the moon. I beheld his
circle, and his chariot on which they go always like a wind advancing with
astonishing swiftness, and he has no rest day or night coming or going.

Ixiv INTRODUCTION.

There are four great stars; each star has under it a thousand stars at the
right of the chariot of the sun; and four at the left, each having under it a
thousand stars, altogether eight thousand. Fifteen thousand angels go out
with the sun and attend him during the day, and by night one thousand.
There go forth with the angels before the chariot of the sun angels with six
wings in a flame of fire. And a hundred angels kindle and light up the sun.

c. xii. And I looked and saw other flying creatures, their names Phoenixes
and Chalkadri, wonderful and strange in appearance, with the feet and tails
of lions, and the heads of crocodiles ; their appearance was of a purple colour,
like the rainbow ; their size nine hundred measures. Their wings were like
those of angels, each with twelve, and they attend (the chariot of the sun), and
go with him, bringing heat and dew as they are ordered by God. So the sun
makes his revolutions, and goes and proceeds under the heavens, and goes
under the earth with the light of his beams unceasingly.

c. xiv. 2. So also he sets at the Western gates: under the earth he lays
aside his light, the greatness of his splendour, while the crown of his bright-
ness is in heaven before the Lord, and is watched by four hundred angels....
And when he comes near to the East in the eighth hour of the night they
bring his light to him, and the crown of his brightness, and the sun burns
again more brightly than fire.

c. xv. Then sang the creatures of the sun, called the Phoenixes and the
Chalkadri. On this account every bird claps its wings, rejoicing at the giver
of light, and they sang a song at the command of the Lord. The giver of
light comes to give his brightness to the whole world.

The existence of a connexion between Slav. Enoch A and
4 Baruch is thus assured: it is especially clear in the account
of the Phoenix. But it will be noticed that the resemblances
to text B of the Slav. Enoch are far less striking. There the only
points of contact are (1) the chariot accompanied by angels,
(2) the removal of the crown of the sun: there is no Phoenix.

Let us for a short time turn our attention to the Phoenix of
Baruch and the Phoenixes and Chalkadri of Slav. Enoch A.
What is a Chalkadry? We find mention of a creature which
must be the same in a very late document printed by Vassiliev in
Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina (p. 184). It is a dispute between a
certain travay.otns Kwvortaytivos, who is an orthodox Greek, and
an afuuitns, who is a Roman Cardinal (yapSuvddts); and it
purports to have taken place in the time of Michael Palaeologus
(+1282) about the time of the Council of Lyons in 1274.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lxv

The questions canvassed are partly riddles, partly cosmical
problems, partly the points of dispute between the Greek and
Latin Churches. The passage which concerns us is as follows.
After the Panagiote has stated that the heaven has twelve pillars,
twelve gates (as in Slav. Enoch AB xiii. xiv.) and twelve chambers,
the Cardinal says:

Eimé pou tod Aiov tov Spopov, was avarérres ev TH avaTony
kab (b)rayes év tH Sdioes Kal Tadw evpioxetar ev TH avaTOAH; O
TavayloTns Néryet*...O HrAtos avatAacTos Evi K. avOpwrrocapKos
Kk. advOpwTropipntos, Kal odnyovow adtov THY nuépav [Kai] Sexa-
mTévtTe yiduades ayyeror (so Slav. En. xi. 4)...70 6€ wip ayyedot Tp
didwow @s Of AauTTHpes THY axTivwv...dTav Bactdedn O iALOS,
éxdvovew avtov of dyyedor Kai tapadiSovow tas Oeias oTodds
avtod Tov Swodotny ov Xpiorov, and the sun goes to the sea on
the West...o afupirns eimev' Kal 0 7ALOS Tas avaTéXXEL; 0 Tavay.
eirev? ‘O Xpiotos 6 vids Tod Oeod tT. Cavtos Sider TO oTé“pa TOV
ayyéxov Kai évdvovet Tov HrALovy Kal avatérrer Kal evOds Svo
Opvea Kadovpeva ypui, TO ev Kareitar hiprE (= hoiwé), Kal To
Erepov yarédpis @s ard TnYaV évvéa, Kal Bpéyovaow Tov HrALOv iva
py Kavon TOV Koocpov" Kal ato ToD Tupds KalovTaL ai TTépUyeEs
TOV Opvéwy Kali aTrouévouvctV fovoy Ta Kpén* Kai TadLV UTrayoucww
eis TOV @KEaVOY Kal NoVOVTAL Kai TAAL TTEpodYTaL, Kal aT’ avTOY
TOV Opvéwy éerraipvoveow pinot ot adéxTopes, Kal dvowalovTar Kal
ava pos tiv dio. He goes on to say that cocks have a certain
vein under their wings which tickles them and makes them crow.
‘O afupirns Aéyer Kal ti rAéyovow; ‘O ravay. réyeur ‘O els
Never Ilopevov. 6 érepos: Pwrtoddta. 6 Ttpitos’ Ads Td das. oO
tétaptos’ Tov xdcpovr.

Here is an account which unites 4 Baruch and the Slavonic
Enoch. From the latter we get the twelve gates of heaven, the
15,000 angels, and the two creatures, Phoenix and Chaledris;
from the former we have the functions of the two birds, their size,
and the effect of the sun’s heat upon them. Common to both are
the removal of the sun’s crown and the connexion of the Phoenix
with the cock crowing. It is evident that in Slav. Enoch xy. 1,
“every bird” must be a rendering of wav dpveov in the limited
sense of “every fowl” (i.e. domestic fowl): and that xv. 2 gives
the words of the song which the cocks are supposed to sing.

lxvi INTRODUCTION.

But we have digressed from the Chalkadry. It is plain enough
that yarédpis is the same as Chalkadry. Among known names of
birds it comes nearest to yapadptds: but I cannot find that any
connexion between the Charadrius and the sun was ever believed
to exist. It seems to me just possible that the Gartida, the
bird on which Vishnu rides, may be at the bottom of the
difficulty.

Professor Cowell has been so kind as to give me references to
the principal sources of information about the Garuda, The
longest account of him seems to be in the Mahabharata Adi Parva
§§ xvi—xxxiv.; and in § xxiv. we read that Garuda carried Aruna
on his back and placed him in front of the sun to act as his
charioteer and prevent him from consuming the world by his heat.
Moreover Garuda is of monstrous form, half man, half bird; and
the Chalkadry is also a compound being. I do not know whether
the words yadédpis and Garuda can be legitimately connected
together: but certainly there is a superficial resemblance in their
names, nature and functions. And there I must leave the
question.

Baruch’s Phoenix (and, for that matter, the Phoenix of the
Slavonic Enoch also) differs widely in his functions from the
creature described by other writers. In the poem De Phoenice
ascribed to Claudian some stress is laid on the connexion of the
bird with the sun, to whom he sings a hymn when about to die:
and in Horapollo he is an emblem of the sun; but I cannot find
that he appears anywhere as the sun’s daily companion. The only
point of contact between Baruch and other accounts is in the
mention of the worm produced by the bird, which in its turn pro-
duces cinnamon. But the connexion is remote in this case.
Usually the worm is left on the pyre which the Phoenix builds out
of fragrant woods and spices, and the worm develops into the new
Phoenix. We have a different tradition to deal with, and one
which I have not found save in the three documents 4 Baruch,
Slay. Enoch, and the Disputation of the Panagiote.

vi. Kai écadev@n o tétros év & iotapeba: cf. Acts iv. 31
€sanrevOn 0 TOTS ev Hoav cuvnypévor. 4 Esdr. vi. 29 moue-
batur locus super quem stabam super eum.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lxvii

“Now are the angels opening the 365 gates of heaven.” This
more or less agrees with the Ethiopic Enoch, in which the Heaven
has twelve main portals (as in Slav. Enoch), and within each of
these, apparently, some thirty smaller openings. In the fragments
of the Apocalypse of Adam (Apocr. Anecd. Ist ser. 144) the
following is the description of the eleventh (Syr. tenth) hour of
the night.

Bpa wa’, ev } avolyovtar ai mUAaL Tod ovpavod, Kal AvOpwiros
év katavi Eeu yevouevos evnKoos yevnoeTar’ ev Tav’TH TéTOVTAaL Tals
mrépvéw ody HY@ ob ayyedor K. YepouBip K. cepadim’ Kai éotw
yapa év ovpave Kal yn avatédner Sé Kal o rus && *HdEy.

Compare with this 4 Bar. xii. sqq.

ws yap ta Sictoua. I am inclined to believe that this puzzling
phrase may mean, “ For as articulate-speaking beings do, so do
the cocks signify to those in the world in their own speech.” But
I have not found such an usage of déctowos as would confirm this:
and it is very likely that the word is corrupt.

viii. The notion of the sun’s being defiled by beholding the
wickedness of man has two or three good parallels. Test. Levi 3,
The lowest heaven is dark ézevd7) otros Opa macas advxias
avOpérev: Apoc. Esdrae p. 29 6 odpavds Ti Huaptev; ered) <v7r0
Tov ovpavoyv> éotw TO Kaxov: Apoc. Pauli 4 (Lat.) Multum
etenim sol quidem, luminare magnum, interpellauit dominum,
dicens: Domine deus omnipotens, ego prospicio super impietates
et iniusticias hominum.

The list of vices which follows coincides with those in Mt.
xv. 19 and Gal. v. 21; and in Apoc. Pauli 6 there is a similar
list “fornicationes adulteria homicidia furta periuria magia
maleficia.”

There are three such lists in 4 Baruch, the last being in e¢. xiii:
and they go further than any other single point to show that the
book is a homogeneous whole. It will be worth while, I think, to
tabulate them in this place.

Ixvili INTRODUCTION.

xiii. dovos

iv. dovo. Mt. Gal. Did. Paul viii. zopv. Topv.
potxetat Mt. Did. Paul [L0Lx. OLX.
mopvetac Mt. Gal. Did. Paul kor. kreWiar

apTayat Katara.
érvopketar Paul cidwAoAarpetar em LOpK.
Gal. Did.
kAorai Mt. Did. Paul pea Gal. pOdvo Gal.
dovor (I. péeOar
pOovor)
epers Gal 2 Co, epets
xii. 20
indy Gal. 2 Co. Cros
katadadiat 2 Co. yoyy:
yoyyva pot WOup.
Phil. ii. 14

WOvpiopoi 2 Co. elowAoAaT pio mos
pavretar Paul pavreia

The dependence of the author on the Pauline Epistles is the
most marked feature in these passages.

ov av éow0n traca mvon. Cf. Mt. xxiv. 22, Me. xiii. 20 ov« dv
€ao0n waca capt. In the next chapter occurs another phrase
from the immediate neighbourhood of this, viz. écokoBwoev tas
népas, which occurs in Me. xiii. 20 (in Mt. it is varied): but the
application of the words in 4 Baruch is very different from that in
the Gospel.

ix. The moon is drawn in her car by oxen and lambs. This
is a Greek idea, Suidas s.v. tavpoméXos says that the moon is
drawn by kine: and so she is sometimes represented, e.g. in
Gerhard Antik. Bilder, pl. 61.

With the statement that the moon cannot shine before the
sun, cf. Apoc. Mosis 36 ov Sivavta paivew évdariov tod datos
TOV Odo (Vv. 1. raTpds THY doTor).

I do not find elsewhere the explanation which Baruch gives of
the humiliation of the moon. The Slavonic differs in this place,
saying that the reason of the moon’s punishment was that she
laughed at Adam’s fall.

x. The lake in the fourth heaven is probably to be identified

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lxix

with the "Ayépovea Xiuvn which we find in Apoc. Mosis 37 and in
Apoc. Pauli 22. The birds, I am inclined to think, are the souls
of the righteous, though this is not quite clear from the text.
However, that souls were represented as birds is certain. The
Disputation of the Panagiote, already quoted, says (p. 181) ocel
TepioTepal eiow Tov Sixaiwy ai Wuyai, Kal n pntopiKr) AéEvs Néver
‘Os tpvydvai eicw eis Tov Twapaderccov. In St Brandan’s voyage
there is an island where righteous souls dwell in the form of birds.
In the Mss of Beatus’s Commentary on the Apocalypse souls are
pictured as birds, and also in some Psalters of the xiith century,
e.g. an English one at Hildesheim’.

xl. The function of Michael as doorkeeper of the gates of
heaven occurs, as we have seen, in the Prayer of Jeremiah in
3 Bar. The opening of heaven’s gates at a particular hour to
receive the prayers of the righteous occurs in the Syriac fragments
of the Testament or Apocalypse of Adam (see Apocr. Anecd. 1st
series, p. 143):

“Tenth hour (of the night): Adoration of men: the gate of
heaven opens in order to let in thereby the prayers of every living
thing.”

In the corresponding Greek we have at the eleventh hour (the
tenth being accidentally omitted): @pa ta’, év 4 avoiyovtar ai
mUXaL Tov ovpavod (cited above).

The notion of the golden vial to contain the prayers and works
of the saints is taken from Rev. v. 8 giddas ypuads yepovoas
Ouprapator, ai (or &) ciow ai mpocevyal Tév ayiwv. Compare
also viii. 3 where an angel offers the prayers on the golden altar
out of a golden censer with much incense.

xii. For the angels who carry baskets of flowers, we must
compare 4 Esdr. i. 40 (Spanish text: see Bensly and James,
‘Fourth Book of Esdras, p. 85) angelos duodecim cum floribus.

But the nearest parallel to the whole of this episode in
4 Baruch is to be found in the Apocalypse of Paul, §§ 7—10.

First, it is there said that the adoration of the angels takes
place at a particular time, that of sunset, and that there they offer

1 See Ad. Goldschmidt Der Albani Psalter in Hildesheim 1895, p. 59 and PI. vii,

lxx INTRODUCTION.

the works of men, good or evil, to God. The Latin version adds
that this is done also at the twelfth hour of the night.

The Greek then gives an account of the coming of three classes
of angels, two joyful, the third dejected. The first are the
guardians of the edceBeis dvdpes, the second of the ascetics, the
third of the worldly; and this latter class desires to be relieved of
its charge, but the request is not granted. The Latin and Syriac
omit the first of these three classes.

This episode is most likely not original with the Apocalypse of
Paul. As has been often said, that book is a pasticcio of rather
late date. Neither does it seem likely to be original with Baruch :
for this portion of Baruch is full of Bible quotations, and contains
late expressions, such as wvevyatixot tatépes, and also ends in a
very abrupt manner. In other words, it reads as if it had been
rather modernised. The Slavonic Baruch rather complicates the
question : for, after the wicked have been denounced, it goes on:
‘The angel said to me: “ Look, servant of God, and see the resting-
place of the righteous and their glory and joy and delight: and
again see the resting-place of the wicked.” ... And I said: “‘ Who
are these, my Lord?” - And the angel said to me: “These are the
sinners.” And I said to the angel: “ Bid me, my Lord, that I
may weep with them, so that the Lord may hear my voice and
pity them.”’ At this point a voice is heard commanding that
Baruch should be taken back to the earth, as in the Greek. The
curious thing about this is that in the Apoc. Pault, after the end
of § 10, where the daily report of the angels to God is described,
we have:

Et respondens angelus dixit mihi: Sequere me et ostendam
tibi locum iustorum ubi ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint, et post
hec adsumens te in abyssum ostendam tibi animas peccatorum, in
qualem locum ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint.

What immediately follows is not a vision of the places of good
and bad souls ; that does not appear till § 19. Instead of it there
is a description of the death and judgment of various souls.

It is pretty clear that we do not possess the end of this
Apocalypse of Baruch in its original form. It is not so clear what
exactly has been the process which it has undergone. Has it been
altered into conformity with the Apocalypse of Paul? or has the

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. _ xxi

last-named book borrowed an episode from it? or, lastly, have
both books been using an older authority in this episode? I do
not think that we can answer these questions at all definitely.
What we do seem to have ascertained about the book is this:
that it was known to Origen,—this being our terminus ad quem in
assigning a date to it; that it makes use of the Pauline Epistles,
the Ethiopic and Slavonic books of Enoch, of the Apocalypse of
Adam, and of the Rest of the Words of Baruch (3 Baruch)—the
latest of these books being assignable to A.D. 136; while in
mediaeval times (cent. xili.) it may have been used by the author
of the Disputatio Panagiotae, and at some unknown date it was
translated into Slavonic; while it also seems possible that the
writer of the Apocalypse of Paul was indebted to it for one
episode. Our book is, in fact, a Christian Apocalypse of the
second century.

J. A. A. IL i

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB.

THE Testament of Job is not an inedited work. It was
printed by Mai in the seventh volume of the Scriptorum Veterwm
Nova Collectio (Rome, 1833, Pt. 1. p. 180), presumably from a
Vatican Ms. But what Ms this was I have been so far unable
to discover :—Mai's only preface consists of the following words.
“Jobi testamentum, scriptum sane apocryphum, sed ualde anti-
quum, quoniam in Gelasiano decreto appellatur.”

Considering its interest, the book has attracted extremely
little attention. It is possible that some essay on it may exist
in German, but if so it has escaped my notice. The only trans-
lation of it which I have seen is a French one in Migne’s
Dictionnaire des Apocryphes, 11. 408. It is doubtless from this
source that Mr Baring Gould draws the particulars which he
gives in his Legends of Old Testament Characters. There are,
besides, bare mentions of the book in a few Dictionary articles;
but speaking broadly, I think we may say that the Testament
of Job is practically an unknown book.

I had, therefore, long wished to reprint it in a convenient
and accessible form; but it did not seem the proper thing to
repeat Mai's often defective text, and add nothing in the way of
new critical material. However, in 1890 I was able to examine
a MS of the Testament at Paris. I collated it with Mai, and in
1895 my friend Mr A. E. Brooke did me the great kindness to
go over my text with the Ms once more. I now print the text
of the Paris Ms, and add the variants of Mai at the bottom of
the page. In doing this, I have taken the occasion to print in
spaced type those variants which seem especially noteworthy.

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. lxxili

The MS is no. 2658 (Fonds grec), on vellum, a small quarto
book of 224 leaves, in a fine hand of the xith century. It
- contains:

1. Interpretationes nominum Hebraicorum f. 1 ine. *Adap paprupia.

2. Testamenta xii patriarcharum f. 1 0.

The text has, I understand, been collated by Dr Sinker, but no full
collation has appeared in print. It was known to Richard Simon.
Readings from it, quoted by him, are printed in Migne’s Patres Apo-
stolict. I collated a great part of it myself.

3. Testamentum [obi f. 72.

4. Anastasii Sinaitae quaestiones et responsiones f. 98.

This item seems to be in an earlier hand. It is imperfect at the
end.

There is another ms of the Testament at Paris, no. 938
(f. 172), of cent. xvi. But this is merely a copy of 2658. It is
preceded by the Testaments of the Patriarchs, and these by the
Interpretationes nominum.

Ancient testimonies and quotations.

I am only able to point to one actual mention of the book in
ancient times. The Gelasian Decree condemns it as

“Liber qui appellatur Testamentum Iob, apocryphus,”

and places it between the Liber Ogiae (Book of Og) and the
Poenitentia Origents. Fabricius preferred an alternative reading,
“Testamentum Iacobi” ; he would not have done so, had he known
of the existence of our book.

There is of course no trace of a Latin version of this Testa-
ment now: but that is the case with a large number of the books
mentioned in the Decree. The one really interesting and im-
portant matter connected with the ancient history of the book
is its connexion with the LXX version of Job. It is well known
that in the second chapter of Job, and also at the end of the
whole book, certain additions are found in the LXX version.
It will be interesting to examine these in the light of their rela-
tion to the Testament of Job. We will take first the insertion
20, ¢,,33,,.

Ixxiv INTRODUCTION.
JOB
ii 9 ypdvov 8 modrAod mpoBeByKdros Test. Job xxiv.
elirev adTo 9 yvv7) avrov"
Méxpu tivos Kaprepyoers eywv "WB, “IWB, axpe (v. 1. péxpr)
92 *I8od dvapévw! xpdvov ere puKxpov tivos Kabély emt THs KoTpias
TpoodeXoMevos THV éArrida THs eEwbev THs Toews oyilo-
curTnpias Lov; peevos Er pukpov, Kal éxdexd-
pevos THY éArrida THS TwTpias
gov; Kal éyw mAavytis Kal
Narpis TOTov ek TOToV Tept-
EpXopevy.
Q> iSob yap nddvictai cov 7 pvnpd- 816 dwrwdeTo dro ys TO pynyo-
ovvov aro THS y7s, cvvoev cov, of viol pov Kal at
viol kat Ovyatépes, uns Kordéas Ouyarépes THs (om. M) Enis
wdives Kal TrovoL, kowdias (+ Kal mdvou Kat wdv-
ols eis TO Kevov éxoTiaga pero. vat M) ovs eis xevov éxorriaca
poxbuwv. peta. pOxOuwv" ov) dé adrds Kan
9° ot te airds év campia oKwAnKwv év campia oxwAynKwv StavuKte-

(cf. vii. 5) eaOqoas Svavuxrepedvwv

pevwv alPpros K.7.X.

10 rs
aiOpuos
, \ 4
9° Kdyo tAavwmevy® Kat Adrpts
, rm , 3 . 4 > > 4 4
TOTov €k TOTOU’ Kal olKov é& oikias*,
8 , \ aA / 8 4
mpoodexouevy Tov nALov ToTE Ov-
OETOL,
7 3 A “a ‘
iva dvaravowpar TOV poxOwv pov
al “a y /
Kal Tov GdvVaV al pe Viv oUVE-
xXovow.

1 om, &*
epxouévn A

2 rhaviris R*A 8 + repi-
4 + meprepxouevn Re-*

The substantial identity of the two passages is undeniable.
But it is not immediately clear whether the LXX has here in-
fluenced the Testament, or the Testament the LXX. It becomes
important in the first place to ascertain what is the general
relation of the Testament to the Canonical book in respect of
quotations from it. The following is a table of the quotations:

JOB :
Test. Job. Title in Mai &a-

Onkyn TOU Gpéumrov K.T.A,

i 1 dpepsrros

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. lxxv

JoB
i 2 viot érra x, Ovyarépes tpeis G4.
3 mpdBara. érraxiryiAva ix.
KdpyAr0ou TpioxiArrat ix.
Ledyn Body tevtakdo. ¥:
dvor Oydevar vouddes mwevra- 1X.
KOC LOL
brnpeoia roAAy. x. sub fin., xi. etc.
qv ebyerys trav add yArlov xxviii. edyevéorepos yap Hunv
avaToAav , K.T.A.
4 érovodoav mréotov XV. Kal éroiovv zotov M.

, 4 \ > > 8
cupTapardapBdvovres Gua Kat XV. oupmTap, KT. Tp. AUT. ad.
‘ a bd ‘ 3 Aa
Tas Tpeis adeAdas adrav
,
5 dvwrdpevos T0 mpwl...mpowé- XV. avicTapevos ovv eyo KaTa

‘ 7, A , ‘\ i. : sy e ‘
depey rept avtov Ovaiav TO Tpwlt avedepov vTEp
> >; ,
(@voias A) kara tov apiO pov avtav Ovcias Kara apib-
A ‘\ > aA
airav Kal pooxov eva Trept pov avTdv...kat maAdw
¢ , \ a a sf. 2 , ae.
dpaptias mept Tov Wuydv eEaiperov poaxov avé-
a ‘ > / ,
aitav. édeyev yap ‘IwB pepov...pytws (unmore
, e er > a . ¢ + Py ,
My morte ot vioi pov ev TH M) ot viot pov évevon-
8 / ( du A et} oav . 3 “~ dé
vavoia (kapdia A) avrdv avTo Kaka ev TH Kapdia
7, A ‘
Kaka evevonoav mpos Oedr. avta@v mpos Tov Geor.

8 Oepdrovros (A, madds B) pov
"1wB
\ an > a 7 A a bd * > , ‘
18 rapa 7G adeAPG avrdv TG XV. nit. cionpxovTo Tapa K.T.A.
per Butépw
21 6 Kvptos edwxev, 6 KUpios aei- XIX. 6 KUptos...oUTw Kal éyé-
dato: veTo k.T.A.
c a“ , ” wd
ws TO Kupiy okev, ovTws
(A ovrw kal) éyévero
»” + = , 3
€ln TO Ovowa Kupiov evAoyy-

p.évov
li 7 érauvev tov 1dB eAxer wovyp@ xx. erdrasy pe mAnyhv
oKAnpav
ee A 4 eg > A a
dd TodGv ews Kehadrs Grd... kepad#s
8 ...ixdpa... ixapes TOD owpatos Eppeov

exdOnto émi THs Kompias é&m xx, xxi. xxix.
THS TOAEWS
9 The lament of Job’s wife: xxiv.
see above

ix Sa

xvill 5

xx 14
16

xxi 12

INTRODUCTION.

Cd , a > 4
WoTEp pia THOV adpovwy yu-
ay PY Ul
vatkov éhadynoas:
ei ta ayaa edeEducba ex
XElpos Kupiov, TA Kaka OdX
troicopev;
axovoavres 5é of tpeis didou
K.T.X.
g 2 A 207 4
ExaoTos ék THS idias ywpas
"EXrepa€ 6 @apavadv Bacreds
> / a oe
eriokevacbar avrov
iddvres 5¢ adrov roppwbev od
eréyvwrayv
, tal
x. Bonoavtes hwvi peyddy
exA\avoav
e7 7 's e lol
pyfavres Exaoros THY éavTod
oToAnv
K, KATATACEMEVOL NV.
4 3 = € ‘\ ¢ /
mapekabicav ait® érta nue-
pas kK, érTa vUKTas
kat ovdeis adrav édaAnoer.
yaupiapa

7A7 > / 4
adikwv K. dvdmwv KaTayeAdon

id A > / A
worep picbwrdos avapéevwv Tov
pucbov adrod
> 4 , > /
ev caTtpia. oKwAnKwV...ixwp.
iva €Owpnev SpoOvpadov eis
Kpiow
pas aceBav oBecOnoerar
3 ? / 7 A c
kK. OUK atoByceTa. avTav 7%
prog
\ a 3 “ 4 5 rg
70 pas adrod cKdtos év dairy
c \ 4, ee. 4
0 d€ Avxvos aiTd oBecby-
oeTaL
\ 3 / EI \ > a
XoAn aoridos év yaortpl avrod
Oupov Spaxovtwv
yAaooe. opews
avahaBovres wWaArypiov «k.
xiOapav

XXVIi.

XXVlli. yKovoav ot BactXeis

XXVili.
XXVlli. XXix,.
XXVIil.
XXVill.

XXXlil. 70 yavpiapya
oe ec , a >

XXXll. 0 katayehacas TOV adu-

KOUVTWV

ee ,
Xli. avapevwv oov Tov pucbov.

xiii. Kpivet ypas dob.

xiii.

ef. xliii.

xiv. «txov.€£ wadpors k....
KOdpayv

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxvii

JOB
xxi 12 kai evdpaivovrar pwvy Wahpod xiv. aveAapBavov 7d Wadryprov
(cf. xxx. 31)
Wadpov obelised in Jerome’s
LXX Job
Xxix 6 Gre éyéovtro ai dd0¢ pov xiii. x. 7d Bodtupov S1exeiro év
Bovripw Tais dois pov
Ta dé dpy pov éxéovto yadakt. opn éxAvlovro yadaxte
(cf. M)
15 6p6arpds nunv tudrAov
16 zarip advvarwv lili.

xxx 1 ods ody yynodpny agiovs kvvav = xxi. M
TOV éudv vouddwv
not in Jerome’s LXX Job
19 ev yp Kal o70d6 pov 7 pepis XXXVlll. EyovTes THY pepida ev
Y) K. év o7r0dG
xxxl 20 dro 8€ Kovpds duvov pov ix. eis évdvow xnpdv K.T.X.
eppavOnoar of Guo airadv
31 ei S€ wai wodAdKis elrov ai Xili. fin.
Oepdzra.vai pov:
tis av dun npiv tév capkav éparAno Ova
airod mwAnoOyvar (éumdn-
aOjnva A);
Aiav pov xpnorod ovTos
32 9 Se Oipa pov wavti eXOovt. ix. dvewypévar 5é Hoav ai Téo-

ae / A »”
dvéwKTo capes O’pat Tov oikov
pou"
34 ei Sé x. claca ddtvarov é&- xX. Kk. ovd€ erérperov efeAOeiv
_ , ‘ , a
eciv Oipav pov Kode THv Ovpayv...Kevo.
KEVO
35—37 ovyypadpiv dé jv elxov xatd xi. mpoépepov avrois Td xeupd-
Twos é@ wos av epi- ypaov, kK. aveyivworkor,
Oéuevos orépavov aveyi- oTépavov émipepdpevos
es 9. % > , ? / LAND
VwoKoV...pygas avtTyv daré- apaipyoews X,...0008
dwxa ovfiv AaBodv mapa edexounv TL Tapa TOD
xpewpirA€rov (+ pov A) opetA€rov pov.
xxxvi 2 Meivov pe puxpov xli. Meivaré pe

xxxvili 1 Mera d€ 76 wavcacba “EXi- xiii. init.
“a > c 4 a? ‘
ovv...eirev 0 Kvptos TO lwB
dia AaiAaros K. veda

lxxvill

JOB
xxxvili 3 f. and xl, 2 écau worep avip
Thv dogptv cov
(cf. xii. 18)
17 wvAwpot dé adov
xl 2 épwrjow Sé ce, od 8€ por
dmrdéKpivan
xlii 7 peta 7d AaARoOL Tov KUptov...
TadtTa To lw, eiev 6 Kiptos
5158, p
> A “ ,
Edepas oO Oaipaveiry
"Hyapres od kal of didor

(vo $ NAC) od yap
éladynoate évuridv ov

dAnbes ovdev dorep 6 Hepa-
mov pov 1laB8
8 «i wn yap Sv airov, arwdeca
av tpas.
od yap éAaAnoate Kata TOD
Geparovrds pov “IaB aAy-
bés
10-6 6 KUptos...adpyKev aidrois
THY Gpaptiav
cdwkey O€ 6 KUptos OurAG Ova
nv eumrpocbey “IaB eis
diAacvac pov.
11 madres doo. Wdevrav adrov éx
Tpwrou
payovres 5€ Kal midvTes Tap
AUTO...
eOwxev S¢ aire éxacros dpvdda
play Kal —- retpddpaxpov
Xpvaov
12 6 dé Kipros edbddynoev
14 names of daughters
15 Kat odx ebpéOncav Kara Tas
Ouyarépas “IdB BeAriovs
avTav év TH tm’ ovpavdv
cwxeyv 5& adtais 6 marip
kAnpovopiav év tois dded-

ots.

INTRODUCTION.

xl vii.

xiii.
xvii.

Ovpwpol THs oKoTEias

xlii, pera TO mavocacbat Tov
AadotvTa p.ot
elrev mp. EA....4papres

KUpLoV

ov Kk. ot d¥0 gov didou-
od yap AeAaAnKate aAy-
Os Kata Tod Oep. pov
1wB

xlii. €i py...dpas

xlii.

4 / / al
xliv. werotyKev pe elvar ev TO

dirA@

li o »” > a
X11V. OGOt noeoav E€VTTOLELV

TETOLNKApEV peydAas edwyias

xliv.

i. and xlvi. sqq.
lin. M.

xlvi. 98 tptv érepiya KAypovo-
play Kpeirrova Tév érra

WeAPaY tudv

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. lxxix

JOB
xlii 16 éfyoev dé “ISB pera tiv wAn-
ynv érn éExarov EBdouyKovTa
7a. dé ravra ern eLnoev Siaxoow. cf. iii. M. opr’
Tecoepaxovta (+ dxtw A)
kat idev "IWB rods viovs adrovd — cf. liii, M
K. T. vlovs T. VidV adTod
TETAPTHV YEevEay.
17 @ yéypartar 88 airov médw iv. Kal éyepOyoy ev TH dva-

dvactycecOar pel av 6 ordce (+eis Conv ai-
4 2. & / M
KUplos avioTnow wviov M).
Also liii, M
A ‘ 7 A ” eee

17 b mpourfpyey Sé avT@ ovoya liii. M

IlwBaB.
17 ¢ &k tav "Hoad vid vids i. eyo ydp cime &k Tadv viaV

"Hoaw.

This list of passages, which I hope is pretty complete, shows,
what is natural enough, that the borrowings from the LXX are
almost confined to the narrative portions of the Book of Job, and
to those chapters which might be considered autobiographical
(xxix., xxxi.). It shows also, incidentally, an agreement on the
part of the Testament with the text of A as against that of B.

So far as I can judge, there is nothing to show decisively
whether the writer had before him the longer “LXX” text of
Job, as supplemented by Origen from Theodotion, or the shorter
and true LXX text, for which our main authorities are the
Sahidic version, and a Latin version by Jerome. One case does
occur where a clause (xlii. 16 cai idev “l@B Tods viods avoid, etc.),
which is asterisked in Jerome’s LXX Job, appears in Mai’s text:
but the Paris Ms does not support it.

The general absence of borrowings from the main part of the
book is very marked, and suggests the question :—Why should
the speech of Job’s wife, itself an interpolation into the LXX
text, have been specially selected for quotation in the Testament,
which shows no similar quotation of equal length? It is at least
possible (but I do not see how the point can be demonstrated)
that this particular speech has been interpolated into the LXX
from the Testament. And if that is the case, the Testament

lxxx INTRODUCTION.

must be a very early book. Further consideration must show
whether this is likely or not.

There are few traces—almost none—of the use of the Testa-
ment in later documents. One passage in the Apocalypse of
Paul is worth quoting in this connexion:

§ 50 (Apocr. Anecd. 1. p. 41). Ego autem sum Job qui
multum laboraui .xxx. annorum tempus: ex ichore plagae (exi
cuo; plaga cod.): et quidem inter inicia uulnera que exiebant de
corpore meo erant sicut grana tritici. Tercia uero die facta sunt
sicut pes asini; uermes autem qui cadebant quatuor digitos
longitudinem: et apparuit mihi tercio diabolus <et> dicit mihi:
Dic uerbum aliquid in dominum et morere. Ego dixi ad eum:
Si sic est uoluntas dei ut permaneam in plaga omne tempus uite
meae usque dum moriar, non quiescam benedicens dominum
deum, et plus mercedem accipiam.

The Syriac (ap. Tischendorf) has: “I am Job who endured
temptations from Satan. Thirty years he left me until I fell
prostrated and smitten with evil boils. Worms swarmed upon
me, and every one of them about three fingers. And Satan daily
uttered threats over me saying: Curse thy God and die. And
when he prompted my sons with me to come and comfort me,
then Satan would say with their tongue: How much Job suffers
these torments and the plague of boils. And every day he urged
them to say to me, Blaspheme against the living God and die.
But I yielded not to the device of the wicked one, but always
said: The Lord gave, etc. It were better for me that I should
remain under the scourge with which I was so much distressed
all the days of my life, than that I should blaspheme against God.”

It is chiefly the emphasis laid upon the worms which leads
me to connect the above passage with the Testament of Job.
But the knowledge of Apocryphal writings which is apparent
throughout the Apocalypse must also be taken into account.

The Koran (xxi., xxxviil.) and the Arabic commentators there-
upon quoted by Sale, have traditions about Job and his wife
Rahma, and the temptations which the devil inflicted upon her.
But they do not do more than remind us dimly of the similar
situation in the Testament.

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. lxxxi

I suspected at one time that an Arabic version of the Testa-
ment existed in a Ms at Trinity College, Dublin, which in Catal.
MSS. Angl. et Hibern. 1697, is numbered (626) 486, and marked
F, 2. It contains the story of Zosimas, a Life of Abraham, and
the Apocalypse of Paul; and also a “Historia Iobi iusti.” An
application to my friend Professor J. H. Bernard, D.D., resulted
in my obtaining an account of the tract, kindly made by Mr
A. E. Johnston, of Trinity College, sufficient to show that it is not
the Testament, but something more like a paraphrase of the
Biblical story.

There is also a Slavonic “ Life and Conversation of Job the
Just,” mentioned in Bonwetsch’s list of Slavonic Apocrypha (ap.
Harnack, Altchristl. Intteratur i. 915): but the opening words
of it do not resemble those of the Testament.

In the Greek Menaea (May 6) it is said of Job that the Devil
“went away from him ashamed,” and that he lived after his
plague 170 years, making his whole age 248. This agrees with
Mai’s text of the Testament, and with N°™AC in Job xlii. In
the Stichera for his day we find the epithets 7oAvaOXos, dpueutrros
applied to Job, as in the title in Mai, and in the first ode Satan
is described as yuuv@ Bialws mpoomadaicas (cf. c. xxvii.), and
elsewhere of Job it is said, rév iywpav xatarradaicas, where the
plural ¢y@pes may be paralleled from c. xx. However, in the
matter of the title at least, the Ms of the Testament is likely to
have been influenced by the liturgical formula. It is probable
that the book was preserved with a view to its being read on the
feast of St Job.

The name of Dinah as that of Job’s first wife is found in the
Targum on Job (Walton’s Polyglott, 1657) ii. 9. This is a point
of connexion with the Testament. The Paris text clearly iden-
tifies her with Dinah, the daughter of Jacob (though that of Mai
does not), and in so doing conflicts with another Jewish legend,
which made Dinah the mother of Aseneth, Joseph’s wife. But
in the Testament she is Job’s second wife, whereas in the Targum
there is no mention of a change of wife at all. é

The statement that the discussions between Job and his
friends occupied twenty-seven days must (c. xli.), one would
imagine, have a connexion with the Book of Job. Greek writers

Ixxxil INTRODUCTION.

(e.g. Cedrenus, p. 124, ed. Par.) give the number of dialogues as
twenty-three: but if we simply count the speeches and re-
sumption of speeches which are contained in chapters iii.—xlii.,
we arrive at twenty-seven. It is true that these carry us down
to the end of the whole discussion, whereas, according to the
Testament, we ought only to arrive at the beginning of Elihu’s
speech in the twenty-seven days. Nevertheless it is probable
enough that the writer was following a rough traditional calcula-
tion as his authority for the statement.

Another kind of evidence must be cited before we leave this
part of our subject. It is not very commonly that we can appeal
in these discussions to monuments of ancient art. But I think
we may fairly do so here. The patience of Job is one of the
subjects early introduced into the cycle of Christian pictures
and sculptures, as a reminder probably of the Resurrection of
the body: and in some at least of the representations we have
- a@ coincidence with our Testament. To take one instance. On
the fourth-century sarcophagus of Junius Bassus (see Bottari 11.
Ixxviil.: Jameson and Eastlake, Hist. of our Lord, 1. 13, etc.),
Job is seen seated on the dunghill; one friend is in the back-
ground, in the centre; on the right Job’s wife approaches, holding
her garment to her nose, and extending towards him a cake of
bread (divided into four by cross-lines) in a sort of long-handled
spoon. Here we have stress laid on the extremely offensive
character of Job’s disease, and the dvowdia it engendered; and
also upon the idea that Job’s wife brought him bread. Both
these points are also emphasised in the Testament.

The Eastern Church has illustrated the Book of Job far more
copiously than the Western. Catenas upon this book are very
frequently adorned with miniatures, of which the finest specimen
is probably that at Jerusalem (no. 5 in Papadopoulos-Kerameus’
Catalogue), which is of cent. xiii, and has 117 pictures. But I
do not find that the Testament has influenced these pictures,
save perhaps in this one point that Job’s wife is sometimes re-
presented as bringing him bread. This, for instance, is the case
in the great 9th century Ms of Gregory Nazianzen at Paris
(no. 510).

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxxill

Character and Date of the Book.

The absence of external testimony to the existence of the
Testament in early times is the less important because the book
has a very marked character of its own.

It belongs to a fairly large, and very interesting class of
apocryphal books. The “Testaments” written in the names of
various ancient worthies profess to give us their last words and
the story of their deaths in most cases: and according as the
reputed author sometimes deals in reminiscences of his life, or in
revelations of the unseen, or advice to his children, or as the cir-
cumstances attending his death are made sensational, a wide variety
of character is shown in the books which bear the name of
Testaments. The specimens of the literature which we possess
may be rapidly passed under review. They are:

(1) The Testament of Adam, otherwise called the Apocalypse,
or Penitence of Adam, or Apocalypse of Moses. The main elements
of this book are narrative and apocalyptic. It has been Christian-
ised.

(2) The Testaments of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The first
of these is also mainly narrative and apocalypse. The last two
have less narrative, and more didactic matter, with an admixture
of apocalypse. These books have been to some extent Christian-
ised.

(3) The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs. These books
deal mainly in narrative, and ethical precept. Two or three of
them (notably Levi and Nephthalim) contain visions. Christian
interpolations are frequent.

(4) The Testament of Moses, otherwise called the Little
Genesis, Book of Jubilees, Apocalypse of Moses. I have a notion
that the title Testament was only applied to this book when—as
was often the case—it was combined with the Assumption of
Moses. For it does not deal with the last words of Moses, whereas
the Assumption does. The matter is historical and didactic, not
properly speaking apocalyptic at all, though it is communicated to
Moses by an angel. There are no Christian portions.

Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION.

(5) The Testament of Solomon. This is properly a Testament,
inasmuch as it gives the last dying confession of Solomon. It
consists of narrative, and of magical lore. There are a few
Christian insertions. It is to be found in Fleck’s Wissenschaft-
liche Reise ii. 3, p. 111, and in Migne’s Cedrenus, vol. ii.

(6) The Testament of Hezekiah. Cedrenus uses this name
when he quotes a passage from the book which we know as the
Ascension of Isaiah. It is a curious name and seemingly an
inappropriate one: for there is but one short passage in that book
referring to the last days of Hezekiah, and Isaiah is distinctly the
hero of the whole. We must therefore, I think, leave this item
on one side as an anomaly.

(7) The Testament of our Lord. This book is as yet not
satisfactorily known. We depend upon the Syriac version
published by Lagarde with a translation into Greek in Reliquiae
Turis Eccl. Antig. It seems to exist also in Carshunic and
Ethiopic. Its contents are mainly apocalyptic.

It would appear from an article by Professor E. H. Palmer
(Journal of Philology iii. 223) that the testamentary literature
has representatives in non-Jewish literature in the East. His
words are: “ We have...many books, in Arabic and other oriental
languages, composed on the same plan. Of these, I may instance
the Jévidin Khirad of Abu’ali Maskawi, in which not only are
certain moral precepts put into the mouth of Hosheng, one of the ©
earliest kings of Persia, but Testaments attributed to nearly all
the wise men of antiquity are contained in the same volume. It
is worthy of note that the phrase ya bant, ‘Oh my son, is of
constant occurrence, this according exactly with the use of the
words réxviad pov in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs.”’

So we come to the Testament of Job, of which the general
complexion most nearly resembles among the books described
above that of the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs. It stands
alone in its class in one respect: I mean in the number of hymns
and poetical speeches which are found in it. It further resembles
the Testament of Moses in one respect; in that it is a haggadic
commentary upon a canonical book—in other words, a Midrash.
It will be plain from the analogy of the books I have enumerated

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxxv

that we may very well expect to find Christian portions, whether
inserted or original, in this Testament as well. And we have now
to examine the text and try to ascertain whether or no such
passages exist. And in the course of this examination it will not
be out of place to notice generally the resemblances with the rest
of the pseudepigraphic literature and with the LXX in general:
though notes on the text of a critical kind will be deferred.

The opening words of the whole book (the title may be left
out of consideration) should perhaps be read BiSros Adyar "1dB
Tov Kadovpévou lwBaB, cal avtiypadov Siabnens avtod. Parallels
to this are frequent in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs.
The expression avtiypadov S:a6yxKns occurs in Reuben, Nephthalim,
Gad, Aser, Joseph: avtiypadov Adywvr is the phrase in all the rest.

The words of M, cat éyvmxas tiv atrodnuliay avtod éx Tod
ao@patos, recall the matter though not the phraseology of the
beginnings of Test. Levi and Test. Nephth. Each of these
patriarchs pre-sees his death.

The calling of the children to the death-bed is almost an
inevitable feature. It occurs in the Testaments of the Patriarchs
and also in Apoc. Mosis (Test. Adam) 14 xddecov travta ta réxva
MOV,...AKOVTATE, TAVTA TA TEKVA MOV...KaYO avayyeNd bpiv, K.T-r.

év Taon wvropovn yevouevos. This phrase suggests another
feature of the Testament literature, which I have elsewhere
noticed (Test. Abr. p. 120): I mean the tendency to dwell upon
some particular virtue or vice, which was illustrated by the life of
the supposed author. Each of the Testaments of the Twelve
Patriarchs specialises in this way, and the main thought of each is
expressed in its title: e.g. AvaOjnn Adv rept Oupod Kal yedSous.
Hospitality and mercy are the leading features in the Testament
of Abraham. In the Testament of Job the keynotes are tropuov)
and éXenwoovvn.

Job is identified with Jobab, the descendant of Esau mentioned
in Gen. xxxvi. 33 éBacidevoev avr avtod "lwBaB vids Zapa éx«
Boooppas. A scholium quoted by Field on this passage says:
ovtTos éotw “Iw8. The identification is most likely derived
immediately from the Greek supplement to Job xlii., which is itself
mainly drawn from Gen. xxxvi. Of the identification of his second
wife with Dinah a word has already been said.

Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION,

The destruction of the idol and its temple may be compared
with the similar act of Gideon, and still more recalls the legend
of Abraham’s iconoclasm, for which our best authority is Jubilees
xii. (cf. Suidas s.v. "ABpaaw: and Clem. Recogn. i. 32). )

iv. Inc. iv. is the first suspicious expression: @yps THs cuvTe-
Aelas Tov aidvos, which occurs in St Matthew and in the Ep. to the
Hebrews, as well as in Christian portions of the Test. wi. Patr.
But though the combination ovyt. Tod aidvos does not occur in |
the LXX, we have close approaches to it in Jewish writings: e.g.
in Daniel xii. cvytéXeva uepov: and there is nothing essentially
Christian in the phrase.

In the same speech are other noticeable words: ampocwro-
Antros, which does not occur in the LXX, while the adverb of it is
found in 1 Pet. i. 17. |

éyepOnon év TH dvactace (+ eis Cwnv aiwviov M). The added
words in M are from Dan. xii. I am at present inclined to believe
that this clause stands in the relation of an original to the LXX
supplement (xlii. 17a). It is noteworthy that in M we find in this
section a phrase which has a distinct flavour of the N.T., crégavov
apapavtivov Kopicets (1 Pet. v. 3). The connexion of endurance
with a crown is however found in both texts, and should be
compared with James i. 12 Maxapuos dvnp ds bropéver Teipacpor,
Ore SoKypos yevouevos Anprpetas Tov atéhavov THs Eons ov éemrny-
yeiXato Tols dyaraow avtov. It should be remembered at this
point that St James is the one New Testament writer who cites
the story of Job (v. 11): and there are not wanting other
resemblances in the Testament to the phraseology and thought of
the Epistle. Herr Spitta has recently advanced the theory—and
maintained it with ability—that the Epistle of James is not a
Christian writing at all. It is to be wished that he had taken
into account the Testament of Job in his investigations: but, so
far as I can see, he has, in common with wellnigh all modern
writers, been unaware of its existence.

v. At the beginning of c. v. we have the words ayps @avatov
UTowetvw, Which afford a link with Rev. ii. 10 yivov muotds adype
Oavarov, kal 8dbow co. Tov atéhavov THs Cos.

peTa TO ohpayicOjvai pe Vd Tod dyyéXou (6 ayyedos odhparyt-

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB Ixxxvil

aodwevos we M). A Christian interpretation might easily be given
to these words; and indeed I fancy Mai’s text indicates such an
interpretation by its less emphatic wording: as if the process of
“sealing” were a matter of course. Two possible interpretations
are suggested by two passages from the New Testament: the one
is Rom. iv. 11 onyeiov ékaBev repitouns, cppayida ths SvKxaco-
avvns THS TicTews THS év TH axpoBvoetia, the other, Rev. vii. 3
aypt sppayicwpev Tovs Sovrovs Tov Geod nudv ert TOY pEeTOTTOV
avT@V.

vi. ov oyoraver. The LXX always employ the word in this
sense, namely of being idle or at liberty. Mai’s text takes the other
(and later ?) meaning, that is, of not being at liberty. Later on, it
misinterprets the word dsadwve. Note also that Mai’s text uses
the word 6 zrovypés in vii. where the other has 0 Laravas.

The coincidence of 6 roveis troincov with a phrase in John
xiii, 28 is noteworthy.

viii. The resemblance between aréorn am’ éuod and aréorn
am avtod (Le. iv. 13), both being used of Satan, is striking, but
insufficient to build a theory upon, if it stands alone.

atenOov vo TO otepéwpa. The regions immediately adjoin-
ing the firmament are proper, in much of the Jewish apocryphal
literature, to Satan—the prince of the power of the air—and his
angels. In the Test. Salomonis the devils fly up near the firmament
to hear the sentences pronounced against the souls of men: ‘Hyeds
ot Saipwoves avepyoucba KaTa TO oTEpewpa TOV OVpavod Kal pécoV
TaV aoctépwy imtaucOa. On this point Mr Charles’ notes on the
Secret Books of Enoch should be consulted.

ix. The description of Job’s wealth and manner of life, which
occupies cc, ix-—xv., is based upon the canonical book, as will be
seen by reference to the table of passages given above. Of course
it is a vastly exaggerated description: for instance, the numbers
of cattle specified in the canonical Job are here taken as the
numbers of those which the patriarch set aside for charitable
purposes.

Descriptions of charity, not very dissimilar, are in the Testa-
ments of Issachar and Zabulon.

J. A, A, I, g

Ixxxvill INTRODUCTION.

x. The occurrence, in close proximity, of the words yjpar,
Siaxovia, Tpamefa recalls the passage Acts vi. 1, 2.

xi. Inc. xi. MaxpoOvpnoor éd' juas' < iva > iSmpev as atro-
Katacthoal co. Suvapeba, cf. Matt. xviii. 26 (29) MaxpoOvunoov
er éuol, kal Tavta adtodwow cor. Again a noteworthy coincidence
of language.

A few lines further on we have a passage which favours the
idea that Greek was the original language of the Testament.
I refer to the passage about the cancelling of the debtor’s bond.
This, as will be seen from the table given above, is based on the
LXX of Job xxxi. 35—37, which totally differs from the Hebrew.
In particular the phrase of the Testament orédavoyv émidepopevos
apaipnoews is an attempt to extract sense from the LXX éz’ @pous
av tepiOéuevos orépavoyv aveyivwcxov. The writer of the Testa-
ment probably means “I took the loss of nyy money as a crown to
myself.” Mai’s text omits the words and paraphrases the whole
sentence.

xii. The allusion to deferring the payment of wages is another
point in common with the Epistle of James (v. 4).

xi. The text of this section will be discussed subsequently.
I will only remark here that the word dvameve (which is a favourite
one with our author) means in the LXX (cf. Test. Gad. 5), as here,
“to grow weary, faint, or fail,” and that M has taken it in quite
another sense, as meaning “to call to”: compare M’s former inter-
pretation of cyorafe (ce. vi.).

xiv. Tov pucOdv Tis dvtatodécews eradrov. Cf. Heb. x. 35
THY Tappyolav vpuor, ris exer weyadnv picOatrodociay: xi. 26
amréBrerrev yap els tTHv ptoOatodociav. There are also words in
x. 32 which describe an experience very like that of Job: datu-
abévres TOA AOXnoLW repelvate TabnpaTon.

XV. peta Thy cvvtakw. This is the daily allowance made to
the poor. Cf. 3 Esdr. vi. 29 cdvtakéiw S/80c00as tovto1s Tots avOpo-
mous eis Ovciav TS kvpio. M omits the words.

Boeruypd éotiw evaytiov tod Oeod 4 vaepndavia. So Sirach
x. 7 pont) &vavts Kupiov Kai avOpdrav vmepnpavia. James
(iv. 6) quotes a similar text from Prov, iii. 34.

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. lxxxix

M (avégepov &é k. pocxous TH él Td OvcvacrHptov) inserts a
priest. A similar tendency is seen in Jewish books, e.g. Test.
Issachar 2, 3.

XVill. o0T@ Kayo nynoauny Ta éua avT ovdévos pds éKxeivny
THY TOALY TEpt HS NEAaANKEV pot O AyyedXos. Here is a sentence
omitted by M. Cf. Heb. xi. 10 é&edéyero yap tv Tovs Peperious
éyovcay Tow K.T.A.: 16 jTolwacev yap avTois ToAW. Also x. 34
“ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing that ye have
a better and more enduring substance.”

These coincidences with the Ep. to the Hebrews are very
marked.

Xx. €moinoa Tpeis @pas. Cf. Apoc. Mosis 37 érroincev 8é tpeis
@®pas (so D) xeiwevos: Asc. Iesaiae Graece, ii. 3.

xxii. We are reminded of the situation in Tobit, where, after
Tobit has become blind and poor, his wife Anna is obliged to sup-
port him by manual labour.

xxv. In this section we encounter the first of the poetical
insertions in this book. They are four in number: the first two
consist of a number of clauses with a constant refrain after each.
The third is composed of a number of antitheses or contrasts: the
last most nearly resembles the ordinary Hebrew Psalm, but has
the peculiarity that the last verse is almost identical with the first.
There is a poetical composition very much in the style of the one
now before us in the History of Aseneth, but only in the Syriac,
Armenian and Latin versions of it. After every verse in the Latin
is the refrain “ peccaui, domine, peccaui, in conspectu tuo multum
peccaui.”

The author of the Testament refers to other collections of
hymns (e.g. in cc. xlix., 1.), of which it need only be said at present
that their reality is extremely questionable.

In this section we also find the only Latin word in the
Testament—yra. Its occurrence has not much significance as
regards the date of the book, which no one would be inclined to
place much earlier than the first century before Christ.

XXVll. ‘yahedypa occurs in Ezek. xix. 9 and is also the word
used in the Ascensio Isaiae (iii. 6 Gr.) of Manasseh’s capture.
kaptarnos is the LXX word for a bird-cage or basket.

g 2

XC INTRODUCTION,

The closing words of the section are in the true Testamentary
style: the speaker drawing a moral for his Readers from his own
experience. Almost every one of the Test. aii. Patr. supplies
parallels.

xxviii. A curious blunder occurs here. The kings come eis
thv Avowrida and ask where is Jobab, 6 rH5 Aiyvmrou oAns Bact-
ANevwv (M has yopas tavrns). It is possible that it was the slip
of a writer living in Egypt, who wrote down the name of his own —
country almost unconsciously.

xxxi.sqq. There is a confusion between Elihu and Eliphaz
in our texts. The Paris ms reads Elihu throughout down to
xxxiv. Mai’s text vacillates between the two. However, it seems
that Elihu is really the person intended: for in chapter xli. (P)
Elihu speaks of having uttered a lament over Job’s former wealth:
M in that place omits some important words, and makes the
reference vague. If we were allowed to read Eliphaz throughout
these chapters, we should have the order of the speakers in the
Book of Job preserved. Eliphaz would be the speaker up to
c. xxxiv., Bildad in xxxv—xxxviii., Zophar in xxxviii., and Elihu
in xli.

xxxill. Here, in the words elev avtois ‘If, the first person
is dropped for a moment by the Paris Ms: and this suggests the
question whether in these poetical utterances we are not dealing
with a series of interpolations. Certainly the introduction of
Elihu’s lament in xxxii. is peculiar: "Axovcate ody Tod KNavOuod
Tov EXtod vrrodetkvvovTos Tolls TaLtoly Tov TAODTOV Tov ‘lw, which
reads very much like a gloss. On the other hand M in both these
passages preserves the first person; and the phraseology of the
poems does not (at least to my thinking) show a different hand.
The occurrence of hymns in these romances may be paralleled from:
the Book of Tobit.

The hymn of Job in this section twice applies the word zrarnp
to God. At first sight this may seem Christian: but such pas-
sages as Wisd. xiv. 3, Sirach xxiii. 1, 4 (quoted by Spitta on James
i. 17, with other passages) remind us that it occurs in purely
Jewish books. é« defy tod watpos is superficially more sus-
picious; but cf, Ps, cix,1. The appara rod rarpds are described in

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. xcl

Apoc. Mosis 33 apya doros épyomevov (EXxouevov 2) UTd Tecoapwv
aeTOV Nam par.

év T@ UTepKocuin. Apoc. Petri éeros TovTov Tov Kocpov.

0 KOomoS bros Traperevoetas x.T.rA. So 1 Cor. vii. 31, 1 Joh.
ii. 17 (in both of which wapayew is used) and Didache x. The
transitoriness of life is emphasised in James v. ayia yy occurs
of Palestine in Zech. 11. 12. In the word amapaddaktos is a
striking reminder of James 1.17 wrap’ @ ov« € Trapaddayy: and
there is one only less obvious in the occurrence of écomtpov
(cf. James i. 23).

eis TO Senvexés is a phrase not found in the LXX, but familiar
from the Ep. to the Hebrews (vii. 3, x. 1, 12, 14).

xxxv. ‘The two days’ illness of which Bildad reminds Eliphaz
no doubt took place on their first arrival, and was due to the
ducwdia of Job. It does not, I think, refer to Job iv.

xxxvili. The questions put by Job to Bildad are of the same
nature as those propounded in 4 Esdras or in Eccl. xi. 5.

XXXVili. fin. «upiov, Tod Kal Tovs iatpovs KTicavTos closely
resembles Sirach xxxviii. 1 tiwa iatpov...cail yap avrov éxticev
KUpLOS.

xli. The view that Elihu was inspired by Satan is a very
interesting one, and shows that the author felt, as we do now,
that the speech of Elihu is out of place in the Book of Job.
Traces of this view elsewhere are not frequent. Emanuel
Deutsch, in a pamphlet on Elihu, quotes an identification of
Elihu with Balaam by R. Akiba, and the same view is mentioned
as a traditio patrum by~Bede in his Commentary. In recent
times J. Voigtlinder (in Bernstein’s Analecta) put forward the
_ view that Elihu is Satan.

xli, xlii. In these two short sections the whole of the
substance of Job iv—xlii. 6 is summed up.

It is clear from the hymn in xliii., as well as from the word
Onpiov in xlii, that the devil who inspires Elihu is identified
with the serpent. This identification is apparent in the Apoca-
lypse, and we know from Origen that it was in some sort
contained in the Assumption of Moses. In the Apocalypse of

x¢Cli INTRODUCTION.

Moses Satan enters into the serpent, which has an intelligence
of its own independent of his.

xlv. My AaBete éavtois yuvaixas é€« Tov adroTpiov. A
close parallel is in Tobit iv. 12. This precept, coupled with
the endeavour made in c¢. i. to connect Job with Israel, is the
strongest indication of a Jewish origin for the Testament
which we encounter anywhere in it. At the same time, the
book is not one which a strict Pharisee could have written.
Had this been the case, there must have been some introduction
of the law either by way of prediction, or else in such a manner
as to show that it was practically in force in patriarchal times.

xlvi. At this point Job ceases to be the speaker, and the
narrative is continued by another person, who is eventually
stated to be Nahor, Job’s brother. The question as to the
integrity of the book, which this phenomenon raises, must be
discussed when our survey of the text is completed.

xlvii. Tovs épyopévous eri thy éunv wuynv. This coming
of angels to fetch the soul is especially prominent in the Story
of Zosimas xili—xv. (Apocr. Anecd. 1st series).

xlvill. pnxéte Ta THS yns dpovetvy. Cf. Col. ili. 2 Ta advo
dpoveite, un Ta emt THs yns: also Asc. Jes. Gr. u. 1.

The wonderful hymns uttered by Job’s daughters may be
compared with the hymns uttered by the fabulous Hierotheus
at the Virgin’s death-bed (Dionys. Areop. De Div. Nom. iii. 2).

l. aatpixns do&ns. Cf. Asc. Les. Gr. il. 4.

li. Nnpetas or Nypeds here first appears as the writer of
the book: he is probably to be identified with Nahor: so M in
c. 1. adeAdos Naoip.

li. dvev qrovov cal odvvns. Cf. Story of Zosimas xiii.

The death of Job must be compared with that of Adam in
Apoc. Mosis 37, as it appears in the best Ms (D, at Milan):
Kai peta tadta é&étewev tHv yeipa avTov 6 TaTnp Tov bdrwv
KaOnpuevos émt Opdvov avtod, kai jpev tov “Aday. The angels
have Qupratnpea.

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. xclil

lili. petd rpeis juépas. So Test. Abr. A. xx. p. 103 and
note p. 126. The soul adores God on the third day after death.
év xar@ trve. Twice this expression is used in Test. xii.

Patr., of Zebulun (10) and Asher (8).

Our survey of the text, incomplete though it may be, has
probably included the essential points. We ought to be in a
position to express some opinion on the general question whether
it is Jewish, or Christian, or whether it is a Jewish book inter-
polated in the Christian interest. For myself, I began by looking
upon it as purely Jewish and indeed pre-Christian in date. I do
not hold that view now.

The coincidences with New Testament phrases which have
been noted in this introduction, and also in the marginal
references to the text, are numerous and marked. They are too
numerous, I think, to be set down as mere chance similarities ;
and their character is not such that they can be eliminated as
Christian interpolations. They do not, for instance, at all
resemble such insertions as that of the name of Jesus in
4 Esdr. vii. 28 (Lat.).

The phrases in question are, so far as I can see, inseparably
interwoven with their context: and they are for the most part not
distinctively Christian in a doctrinal sense, but are often taken
from the narrative or descriptive portions of the New Testa-
ment: a phenomenon which seems to show first that our
author’s mind was saturated with New Testament language,
and, secondly, that he designedly refrained from introducing
distinctively and unmistakably Christian expressions into his
work. This state of things, rare as it is in the Apocryphal
literature, is not an impossible one by any means: and it
should surprise us the less in this case, inasmuch as we are
dealing with the work of a man who was evidently something
of a literary artist.

I believe, then, that the writer of the text before us was a
Christian: but that he was a Jew by birth is more than a
probability. He writes on Jewish lines: his book is, as has been
said, a Midrash: and, though he is careful not to introduce
anything like the Mosaic legislation into it, he does his best to

XC1V INTRODUCTION.

connect his hero with Israel, and makes him give utterance to
Jewish precepts, and practise Jewish virtues. In favour of
this view we have also to reckon the fact that other books of
this kind, notably the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, go
back to Hebrew originals. And there is one book in particular
whose history seems to be very much the same as that which I
have imagined for the writing before us. This is the History of
Aseneth. In that we have a Midrash on a part of Genesis in a
Greek form, put into that form, as far as we can judge, by a
Christian hand, and yet almost entirely without distinctively
Christian expressions. The author of the history of Aseneth as
we have it now might almost have been identical with the author
of the Testament of Job.

As to the country and date of the latter, it is not easy to pro-
nounce. In one passage (c. xxvill.) Egypt is mentioned in a manner
which may point to the writer’s having been a resident there:
and, if he were a Christian, he can hardly be placed earlier
than in the second century. If we think of him as a Jew by
birth, a Christian by faith, and as living in Egypt in the second
or third century, we shall not, I believe, be far wrong. But the
puzzling fact of a Jewish book full of Christian phrases is still
before us: and I can only explain it to myself by supposing
that the writer of the text before us had a text before him to
deal with. In other words, it seems to me probable that he
was putting into Greek a Hebrew Midrash on Job. He has
not Christianised it: but it has come natural to him to use
familiar New Testament phrases and terms of expression in
giving the sense of the Hebrew text: and, as we might
reasonably expect, he has drawn largely from the Greek Version
of the Book of Job. Thus, his work is not a literal translation
of a Hebrew original: it is rather a paraphrase thereof in Greek.

That our author felt himself at liberty to make some additions
to his original follows from what has been said. With regard to
one particular section (cc. xlvi—liii.) there seem to be appreciable
reasons for supposing that it is such an addition.

First, in cc. i—xlv. Job is the speaker: he ceases to be so
in cc. xlvi—lii. This is to some extent unavoidable: in all
books of this kind we expect a short conclusion, ostensibly by

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. XCV

another hand, which shall state that the hero died and was
buried. But in this case the concluding chapters contain a
great deal more. They are mainly an amplification of the
words “Job gave (his daughters) an inheritance among their
brethren”: and they introduce something more in the apoca-
lyptic strain than elsewhere appears in the book.

They are, moreover, of rather a supplementary character.
For instance, we find no mention of the healing of Job in its
proper place in the story: but there is a rather detailed
account of it in c. xlvii. In the rest of the book, again, there is
little said about angels. In c. x. M (but not P) describes the
person who speaks to Job as “the archangel of God,” but that
is all. In these last chapters, however, we read of the special
languages of angels, of dpyal (or apyovres), and of Cherubim;
besides the expression Seomotns taév apetov,—phrases which
indicate a highly developed angelology. Here also, and here
only, we find 76 ayiov veda in the text of P (omitted by M).

There is a further question here, which demands some
notice. What is the meaning of the wonderful girdles which
are given by Job to his daughters? It is said of them that
they will benefit the wearers both in this world and the next.
I think that Professor Robinson is right in suggesting that
they are the symbol of chastity. We are to think of Job’s
daughters as resembling Philip’s “four daughters, virgins, which
prophesied.” Virginity is almost without exception an attribute
of a prophetess: and Job’s daughters are prophetesses. The
girdle, again, is a recognised ecclesiastical symbol of chastity :
and Job’s daughters receive girdles of heavenly make. So that
in this episode we have something of an ascetic tendency,
veiled though it is by symbols.

When we examine the connexion between ce. lii. and liii,
we seem to detect a rather clumsy suture. At least there is a
good deal of tautology, if not a double statement of Job's
burial: and in the opening of ¢. liii. as given by P there is a
distinct anacoluthon.

Lastly, it seems that the proportions of the book are rather
injured by the introduction of this episode, which has less to do
with Job himself than with his daughters. The Testament is

xevl INTRODUCTION.

introduced in a very simple and straight-forward way by the
calling of Job’s children to his death-bed (incidentally I would
note that the voonoas of c. i. is rather explained away or
softened down in ¢. lii.): and it is brought to a similarly plain
conclusion in c. xlv. with one or two dying injunctions, rather
in the style of the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs or of
Tobit. What we expect after this is a simple statement of
Job’s death, and then just such an account of his funeral as we
have in c. lili.

According to my view, then, this episode of Job’s daughters is
one of the additions made by the Greek paraphrast to his Hebrew
Midrash: and the same is most likely true of the hymns which
have been so often mentioned. We may suppose the original
document to have contained the history of Job’s call to mono-
theism, and destruction of the idol-temple, of Satan’s trickery, of
Job’s hospitality and afflictions, of the visit of the kings, and of
the hero’s death and burial. The longer speeches, the hymns, the
similes, and the whole of cc. xlvi—lii., will have been inserted by
the man who put the story into Greek.

Something in the nature of a mediaeval analogy to the
Testament of Job is afforded by Western literature. The Bible
Historial in its fullest form usually contains a version of the
complete Book of Job from the Vulgate, and, in addition to this,
a résumé of the story, omitting the dialogues. These two docu-
ments are entitled respectively “le grand Job,” and “le petit
Job.”

A few more general remarks may be made before we sum up
this part of the subject. First, as to the peculiarities in the author’s
style. On three occasions he indulges in rather elaborate meta-
phors, namely in c. iv. (of an athlete), in xvill. (of a sea-tossed
merchant), and in xxvii. (of a pair of wrestlers). This is not a very
familiar feature in the literature we are dealing with. The similes
have, both in matter and in manner, a suggestion of the influence
of Greek literature. I might be allowed to couple with this the
remark that the pastoral life described (especially in xiii.) recalls
to a slight extent passages in the bucolic poets of Alexandria,
particularly that idyll of Theocritus called ‘Hpaxd%}s Neovtopovos
(ll, 85—107).

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. xevil

_ Again, the author has a trick of referring to other books. In
xl. he says that the lamentation over Sitis is to be found in the
qTapanevrropeva: in xli. that the speeches of Elihu are recorded in
the wapaXe:7roueva of Eliphaz: in xlviii. that the hymns of Hemera
were written on her garments: in xlix. those of Casia are
mentioned, in |. the prayers of Amaltheias-keras: and in li. it is
said that Nereias recorded the hymns of all the three daughters
in a book (though here M differs). All these works are probably
quite imaginary, unless the wapaXevrropeva of Eliphaz is meant for
the canonical Book of Job. The trick—for it is no more—may be
intended to give verisimilitude to the narrative, or to leave the
author a loop-hole for future compositions of a poetical kind, to
which he was evidently addicted: but it is a peculiarity to which
I do not find a parallel elsewhere in apocryphal books. It is
ultimately borrowed from the references so often given in the
Books of Kings and Chronicles to other sources of information.

I am inclined to award praise to the book as a literary
production. The writer shows a good deal of poetic feeling,
notably in the description of the death of Job’s wife: and the
proceedings of Satan are conceived in a designedly humorous
spirit.

Text.

The readings of M which seem important are printed in a
spaced type. In the present section I wish to call attention to
some at least of those which ought to be adopted, and also to con-
struct a text in one or two passages where the Mss are confused.

i. «at Bios adtod Kal avtiypadoy SivaOnKns avtod ev H av
nMEépa Voonoas Kai eyvoKos THY aTrodnpiay avToD éx TOD TwmaTos.
The opening and closing words of Apocryphal books preserved for
liturgical use in late Mss are peculiarly liable to expansion and
alteration. It is probable to me that here dytiyp. a0. and the
last clause may be genuine.

The names of the sons (given by P and omitted by M) are
clearly not Hebrew. tepov+ yopos may be intended to cover

x¢evlil INTRODUCTION.
Tepyryopos and wn - dopos is undeniably Neandopos. There is
no reason, however, in this for rejecting them.

ii. dpa Tas yvooouat < 7d adnOés M > is to be adopted.

iv. M places the simile of the athlete before the promise to
Job: but as this text shows itself less original by interpolating a
N.T. phrase (crépavoy auapavtiwov Kouioets) I prefer to keep the
text of P.

ix. M rightly keeps a clause about the dogs, which has dropped
out of P through the repetition of dvAadacortes: but wrongly reads
Kal pvrous for Kaunrous.
preferred here.

amavtes P oi wévntes M. M is to be

xl. iva idwper of M is right.
X1il. The texts are as
follows:

Here is our first bad corruption.

,
P. Acepovovy dé of aduédyovres
X A e/ > a 79 ‘
Tas Bovs péovtes év TOs Opeow: Kal
‘ = a > coal .4 al
76 Bovrupov Sdiexetro ev Tais ddois
‘ \ r > ‘\ aA , >
pov Kal Ta KTYVYN ard TOD TANOovS ev
Tals WéTpals Kai TOls Opeciv exoLTa-
‘ \ / ‘\ ‘
Covro Sia ta Aoxevdpevas Kai did
a ‘ ” 5] , , \
Tavra pev opy exAvCovTo ydaAaKkte Kat
ws memevypevov Bovtupov yiyver@a
3 , ‘
Garéxapvov 5€ K.T.A.

M. Aced. dé of dpéArAy. Tas Boas
x ‘ \ / \ bc >
) kal Ta TpoBata Tovs Tapoditas év
TH 600 drws petaddBwow é& aitod:

\ “ 4 ‘ 4 > “
kat duexetto yada to Bovrupov év Tots
»” + 2 | a 2% A ‘
Opet Kal év Tais dots Gro TOU TAn-
Oovs: ev 8& tats mérpats Kal Tots
¥ 2 4 4
Opectv eéxoutdfovto diadoxevopeva:
3 ge X
Grékapov Oé K.T.A.

The secondary nature of M is evident from its misuse of

dvehovovur, noticed above.

A further indication of the meaning

of the word here is its evident parallelism to amwéxayuvov. More-
over throughout this passage M is obscure: there is no subject to
> / , . .
éxo.taovto, and duadoyevoueva is nonsense. Two slight changes
restore coherence to P. We must read < rod yaAaxtos > péovtos
for péovres, and wore for Kal ws.

xiv. fin. The words Wadpod tovréotiv of P seem to be a
marginal gloss (perhaps on yraArypiov) which has got into the

text in a wrong place: similarly intrusive words are found in
Xxiv., |. :

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB.

Xvi. is much shortened in M.

XVli.

XCix

atroréaw of M is to be adopted.

xviii. Some such word as éywy is wanted to govern goprtiov.
In M there is a considerable omission here. Later on it rightly

reads tO@v for eZdov.

xx. The words éppeov «at are required: they have dropped
out of P. ddicraro is also right in M, and probably cat@x:for, as
against epyotato and xatnyyiCov of P.

XXIV.

P. wore toApjoai pe avaicxvvTws
> “ > ‘ 5 ‘ > 4
eEedOciv eis tHv dywpay [ei xatavi-
yopwar év TH Kapdia pov Ott ovK dp-
x , : \ \ 3 ,
xetov | mpatrev* Ads 70 dpytpiov

Another case of corruption: the texts are:

M. érdéApnoa dvaury. edAOety eis
THY ayopayv, Kat Tov mpatov eimdvTos
poor Ads dpytpiov

The words in brackets are a slightly different form of a
preceding clause évvoovpévn év TH K. wou OTL ovK apKetov. No
doubt they have come in from the margin. mparrtevy is evidently

for mpatnv.

I should restore something of this kind é£e\ ety ets

> \ yee ” a \ > a A ,
T. AY. <KAl ALTHOAL APTOV’ Kal ELTTELY LOL TOV > TPATHV.

XXV1.

M has here a right reading where P is corrupt. The

text in ll. 12, 13 should run cai thv tév Téxvav judy aTenear K.

a e , e / , e A ¥ a /
TOV UTapYovTwY UTropévapev’ Kal Bovrer Huds apTL Nadjoal TL

ca
PMG K.T.X.
XXVI11.
ae ‘ a 4 >
P. éyévov yap ov tpdmov 4é-
“a e
THS META G TOD, Kal €is TOV
r S aOXr : €
7 , x. 8 ‘ , Pat
€va Katéppagav: Kat 6 pev éerdvw
‘\ e 4 > , / ‘\
TOV vToKaTHW éedhipwoev TANTAS TO
“a »” “a
oTOMa avTov appov Kat wav
, aA
pépos TvyKAdoas bTOKATH adTOD
My a“
OvTOS Kal évéyKavTos avTOv THY
kaptepiav kai dtadwvyoavTos
la ° , > ‘ € > ,
péya ehwvycev akunv O éTavu.

The simile of the two wrestlers is corrupt.

> / a / >

M. éyevounv ov tpdrov aé-
AntHs wadraiwy weTa GOANTOD Kai

® \ 4 , 4
els TOV Eva katéppyngev tAnoas
TO OTOpa avTOU Gupov Kal wav
/ > “ 4 c ‘
péXos aitod avykAdoas: 6 be
/ nn
trokaTw avTov

»” \
OVTOS Kat

/ > A
€véyKavToOS auvTov THY Kap-

/ a ‘ ,
tepiav a phn dStadwvycavTos,
> , ‘\ > ‘ > /
épuvnoe 5€ axpnv éravo.

The sense indicated by these texts I take to be as follows,
“Thou (Job) wast as when an athlete wrestles with another, and

c INTRODUCTION.

one throws the other: and the one who is on the top fills the
other’s mouth with sand and bruises all his limbs: while the one
who is undermost endures all his aasiunts and does not faint, and
suddenly he who is uppermost gives in.” I would suggest the
following text as a conjectural restoration :

/ ’ \ / > A
éyévou yap ov Tpdtov abAnTns Taralwv peta AOAHTOD, Kai els
e ¢€ /
tov éva xatéppakey’ wal o pév érdvw Tov vToKdTw épipwoev
a a / bs] an
TrAnoAaS TO OTOMa avTOD dupou Kal TAY péXOS aUTOU GvYKAdCAaSs,
an ] nr \
UrokaTw avTov dvTos Kal évéyKaVTOS aUTOD THY KapTEpiaVv: ov pr)
t \ a / 9 \ 2 t
Stadwvncavtos peta <TadtTa> Siepovycev axpny o éTrava.

Unless indeed it should appear that péya ébwvncer or epovncer
by itself could have a technical sense of “ giving in.”
In 1. 12 M’s wadatorpexa is right against the wAeuvtpixa of P.

xxxll. M’s Oupuatynpia THs @dHs ex ALOwy seems preferable to
P’s Pup. THs ev@dous éxxANGILas.

xxxill. For é« def: tod watpos M has é« 8e&. tHv cwTHpos.
But the difference between cpos and mpos is very slight.

Xxxvli. P was ovv ddiKos n Kpivwv éreveyK@v cor Tas TANYAS.
TavTas. |

M was adixjoat Kpivoy éreveyKov oot K.T.X.

Perhaps we should read a@s ov« adcxos Hv, Kpivov.

XXxVili. P wapwpev pe? Eavtadv Tods Latpods.
M rrapovtes pe? tuadv adtdv Tovs iatp....émayayouer.
Read rrapnyayoper.

. :
xxxix. P acdaricacGar émi pynun iayvowpen.
] ~ 3 \ , e a
M acdaricO7 ert pvjpara, érel npeis ovK ioyvoaper.

M is right here.

xl. The sense of the original, which neither P nor M have
quite kept, is I think this, that when the employer of Sitis found
her dead in the stable, all the beasts cried out over her pera
puKnuatos KNavOuod: and the noise they made attracted the

citizens, who rushed in and found her dead, and the beasts weeping
over her,

THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. ci

xliii. P dre ot tos eotw 0 TOD GKOTOUS.
M étu vids éotw tod cxdTovs. Here again M is right.

li. P dveypavraunv to BiBdXiov Grov TrEicT@Y onpEeLwoewr
aA A an a ? nr ,
Tov Uuvev Tapa Tév Tpiav Ovyatépwv Tod adeAgod pov, cwTNpLov
a 3 > \ a \ fal A \ a
tavta eivat. M aveyp. TO BiBX. TodTO, TAHY TOV UuYwY Kal TOV
onpelwv TOD pynwaros.

Here is a difference on a question of fact. P makes Nahor
record the hymns of the daughters in a book. M will have it that
he wrote “all this book” (i.e. the Testament), not inserting the
hymns. It is quite in our author's manner to mention this
imaginary hymn-book of Nahor’s: and on this account I incline to
keep the reading of P. The word wdeiotwy however would so
easily come out of 7Anv tov that I do not feel certain about it.

In this survey I have mentioned most of the inferior readings
of P, and not many of those in M. A study of the variants will
soon show that M is not so good an authority as P.

The chronology of the book is a point which I have hitherto
left out of sight. It is rather confused in the two mss. The
indications are as follows:

xvi. P gives seven years between Job’s call and the loss of his
property. M omits this. In P Job’s charity seems to be con-
sequent upon his call by the angel.

xx. P Job is plagued 48 years.
M — 7 years.
(ibid. After 11 years (P, “a long time” M) he is deprived of
bread. It is very likely a mistake for 17 in P. In xxvi. P gives
this as 17 years, M as 7.) |

xxviii. The kings come after 20 years P (twice mentioned).
Omitted in M in the first place: in the second, given as
7 years. :

In xxxi. the kings fumigate Job for 3 days in P, for 3 hours
in M.

xli. M and P agree in assigning 27 days to the main discourses.

li, P. After 3 days Job falls ill: omitted in M.

cll INTRODUCTION.

liii. M appends a calculation of Job’s life, partly from the
LXX.

“He lived before the plague 75 years,
after it 150 years.
In all 248 years.” (LXX 240 B: 248
NAC.)

Whence we gather that the plague lasted 23 years: M has
however consistently represented the plague as lasting 7 years.

P gives no such total anywhere, but probably was influenced
by the LXX 248 in assigning 48 years to the plague. The great
length of time is prominent in the passage quoted from the
Apocalypse of Paul, which gives 30 years.

The only point that comes out clearly is that P is inclined to
give a fabulous and exaggerated chronology and that M prunes
this down wherever it can. |

ACTORUM IOHANNIS

A LEUCIO CONSCRIPTORUM FRAGMENTUM

mek. A. TT. 1

f, 51b

<€K TON TIEPIOAWN I@ANNOY.>

, \ \ \ ’ \ 3 / A
Ainynows Oavpactn tmept Tas wpdkes Kal OTTAaCtas, HY
93 ec @ s / ¢ ra / \ a / ¢e a
eldev 0 arytos “lwdvvns 0 Beodoyos Tapa Tov KUplov MoV
b] a A. a > ‘4 > > > an TI , \
Incod Xpictod* mas éehavn am apyins Iletpov kat
"TaxwBov' Kat drov Sunyettat Tod oTavpod TO uvaoTHpLoY.
Evroynoov Séotrota. E
> / 5S e / \ >] / \ ,
I. ‘E&€jntracav ovy ot Tapovtes THY aLTiaV, Kat padLoTAa
b] U > / a A / é M ¢ A e
nTropour, eipnxvias Ths Apovaovavns bt Mou o Kvptos ws
"Taavyns bf0n év TO pvywatt Kal @s veavioKxos nTrOpN-
A / \ / / a
Mévowv odV aVTOY Kal TPOTOV TLVa pndéTHW EcTHPLYMEVOV TH
, ie / ’ /
mioter BeBaiws pépew, 0 Iwavvns cimev: “Avdpes adergot,
»O\ / / Oe 10 \ “a > \
ovoev Eévov memovOate ovdé trapadofoy mept THS Els TOV
<kvptov> éxdoyns' Srrov ye Kal hpels, ods €EeXéEaTo EavT@
> / * > , 0 b \ \ ec on LA
aTroaTOXous, TOAAA erre—pacOnpuev. eyo pwev piv <ovTE>
a ” ! an ¢ 78 ef ? :
Tpocopmtrciy ovTE ypawrat ywpo & Te eldov & Te HKovea
A a \ \ \ lal ,
Kal viv péev Set we TpPOS TAS aKkoads Dwov appocadPat, Kal 15
Kaba ywpel Exactos éxeiva byiv Kowwwvnow ov axpoatal

dtivacbe yevécOat, bras iSnte THY Tept avTov SoEav, Aris
RY Kal €otiv Kal vov Kal els ae.

II. “Ore yap é&eréEato [létpov cai’ Avdpéav aderdods
” ” / \ \ ? / > /
évTas, EpyeTat mpos pe Kal Tov adeAdov pov *laxwBor 20
elTroév' Xpyto tudv' éMatre mpds pe. Kal 0 adeddds

7 hmrébpouv] bardépouv Apovoidyns] Spovodyns 8 *Iwdvyyns] tedvvn
hropnuévwv] wmopnuévov 9 atrav] adrév Tpémov] tpdmraév
10 BeBalws pépew] BEB. dépwv codex: Bapalws (sc. Bapéws) pépwv (6 Iw.) Bonnet
coni.: Zahn BeB. éxpépav (cf. p. 6, l. 4) 12 <xvpiv> Bonnet coni.:
Robinson coni. wepi tr. éavrdv éxdoy7s 13 érecpdcOnuer] éreipdcOnoav
<ovre> mpocomidety] mpocomdov 15 peév det we] whdjue 16 éxeiva]
éxelvw 17 dvvacde] Sivacba avrov | abrav

A Wonderful Narrative concerning the Acts and Visions, the
which Saint John the Divine saw at the hand of our Lord
Jesus Christ: how He appeared in the beginning unto
Peter and James: and wherein He relateth the mystery
of the Cross. Pray, Sir, a blessing.

I. Those then who were present inquired the cause, and
were especially perplexed, for that Drusiana had said “The
Lord appeared unto me in the tomb in the form of John and
in that of a youth.” Forasmuch therefore as they were
perplexed and were in a manner not yet confirmed in the
faith so as to endure it steadfastly, John said: Men and
brethren, ye have suffered nothing that is strange or in-
credible as concerning your perception of the <Lord> inas-
much as we also, whom He chose fur Himself as apostles,
were tried in many points. I, indeed, am neither able to set Ioh. xxi.25
forth to you nor to write the things which I both saw and
heard: and now it is needful that I should fit them to
your hearing ; and according as every one of you is capable
I will communicate unto you those things whereof ye are
able to become hearers, that ye may see the glory that is
about Him, which was and is both now and for ever.

II. For when He had chosen Peter and Andrew, who
were brethren, He cometh to me and to my brother James,
saying “I have need of you: come unto Me.” And my

1—2

{. 52a

4 ACTA ITOHANNIS.

an \ / \ 3 \
pov TovTo eimrev: “Iwavyn, TO Tatdiov ToUTO <TO> emi TOU
A a >
aiytarov Karécav Huds ti BovreTaL; Kayo eitrov: Llotov
, € t t \ an con ee og
madiov; o S€ woe Tad: | To vedov hiv. Kayo atreKpt-
/ \ \ \ e el > 4 \ \
vapnvs Ata Thy TOAAnY Hueov aypuTTViavy THY KaTa
/ a > \ .. - > / > /
Odrdaccayv yeyovviay ov av opas, aderdé pov “laxwBe-
a \ a /
ovy opas dé Tov éctata avdpa evpophov, Kadov, ihapo-
a lal >’ >
mpocwtov; 0 Sé pot eitrev' Todor ody Opa, adeApé* GAR
/ 4 3
€FEXNwpev Kal ooucba TO Ti BovreTat. Kal ovTwS Els
nr a » 34 7 Ce
ynv TO TAOLOY ayaryovTes Eldomey Kal aUTOV Gua npiv
a a > /
BonOodvta bras TO Trotoyv édpdcwpev. ws Sé aTréaTN[EV 10
nw lal $ \
Tov ToTov avT@ Bovrnbévtes ErrecOar, Tariwv WhOn Epol
\
<THv pev Keharjv> vrowirov éxwv, TO dé yévecov Sacv
a > ?
Kkatayouevov, TO 5é laxdBo apyuyévetos veavioKos. 7T0-
an > > / d 4 A -& \ Cis, 3
povmev ovv apdotepor 0 Tt BovrAeTas TO Opabey nyiv’ eita
a ’ Lal 4
ETOMEVOL AUT@ ApoTepor KaT OAiyov HTropodpmEv évvoov- 15
pevor TO Tpaypa. €mol wévTa Kal TO Trapadokdtrepov TodE

b] / > / \ : ee > 3997 Jt ys \ 7O\
Epaiveto’ érreip@punv yap avTov Kat idiay opady, Kal ovdé
\ \ a b] \
momTotTe eloov Tovs OPVarpovs avToD émuivevovTas, adda
/ > / , / \ \ »”
povov avewyoTtas. Troddakis 5é poe Kal piKpos avOpwrros
\ \ al ? ‘ ’ ,
éudaivetas Sicuoppos Kai +To wav eis ovpavovt amroBXé- 20
Tov. elyev O€ Kai Erepov Oavpactoy: avaKkeipevov ewe em
> \ a a
Ta idia otnOn edéxeTO, Kayo cuveltyov éavT@: Kal TroTé
, a A: Fm \ \ , > er ca) \
pév ot Aela Kal aTada Ta oTHON avToOd ernradaTo, ToTE
+, vd ¢e “a
dé oxkdnpa, WoTEep TETpals Opmola, ws Siatropety pe eV
al : / a
éuavT@ Kal réyeww: Ti éotiv TovTO OUTwSs pot; Kal évVO- 25
a n \
ODVTOS MOU TAUTA AUTOS ....
1 roiro 1°] <dxovcas> suppl. Bonnet <td> utrique occurrit

3 mddw] wod\rw vevov | véBov 7 Totrov] rotrov 8 éfé\wpyer }
EFENO we dbu.] dye. 8, 9 obrws eis Hv] ovTOs ory7 9 eldouer]

idwyev qucv| tut 10 édpdowper] Edpdoowpev 11 é@recbac]
dmecOau 12 <rhp pev kepariv >] Ita Bonnet et Robinson: ego scripseram
éxwv <Thv Ked.> dacd] daciv 13 jropotuer] bropoty pev
15 forsitan supplendum cpodpébrepov post jmopodmev 16 76de] tére: Bonnet
correxit 18 érwevovras] érovedovras. Bonnet coni. émipvovras uel drrom.
20 éupalverac] Bonnet coni. épatvero: conf. édéxerar 1. 22 kai TO tay els

ovpavov amoB\érwv] cod. Kal rd =| etc. locus obscurus: forsit. kal rére wédw
eis ovpavdv droBXérwv: collat. p. 6, ll. 13 sqq. 21 dvaxeluevoy] dvaxemmev
22 édéxero] édéxerae 23 dmwadd] dwaddad 24 oxAnpdl]aoxAnpal 25 réyeav]
réyeu 26 post airds exciderunt aliqua uerba Domini: spatium in cod, ~
quasi quingue uel sex literarum

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 5

brother <hearing> that, said “John, what would this child
have, that called to us upon the shore?” And I said
“What child?” And he said to me again “The one that
is beckoning to us.” And I answered “ Because of our long
watch, which we have kept at sea thou seest not aright, my
brother James: but seest thou not the man that standeth
there, fair and comely and of a cheerful countenance?” But
he said to me “Him I see not, brother: but let us go forth,
and we shall see what he would have (or what it meaneth).”
And so, when we had brought the ship to land, we saw Him
also helping along with us to settle the ship. And when we
departed from the place, wishing to follow Him, again He
was seen of me as having a head rather bald, but a thick
and flowing beard: but to James He appeared as a youth
whose beard was newly come. We were therefore perplexed,
both of us, as to what that should mean which we had seen ;
and then as we followed Him both of us by little and little
became <more> perplexed as we thought upon the matter.
Yet unto me there appeared this, which was still more won-
derful: for I would try to see Him in private, and I never at
any time saw His eyes closing, but only open. And oftentimes
He appeared to me as a small man and uncomely and + then
again as one reaching to heavent. Also there was in Him
another marvel: when I sat at meat He would take me
upon His own breast, and 1 would consider with myself ;
and sometimes His breast was felt of me to be smooth and
tender, and sometimes hard, like stones, so that I was
perplexed in myself and said “Wherefore is this so unto

me?” And as I was thinking on these things, He...

f. 52b

£. 58a

6 ACTA IOHANNIS.

III. "AdAorte 8é vroTe TapadapPaver pe <Kal> ’laxwBov
cal Ilérpov | eis TO dpos brov Hv avT@ EBos evyecOar* Kal
elSopev <év> avT@ Paws TowodTov OTrotov ovK éotiv SuvaToV
avOpdr@ ypopevov Moyo PbapT@ éxpépew obov Hv.

IV. Ilda opolws avaryer ipmas Tovs TpEis Ets TO Opos,
Néywv: “"ENOate adv euol. pets Sé wadw érropevOnpev:
Kal Op@pev avTov amd SuactHpatos evxomevoy. eye dé ovr,
érretdiy Edirer pe, Hpeua ws pn OpOvTos avTod éyyifw avT@
kal torapar abopav avrov eis Ta OTricOLa avTod’ Kal ope

vee e U \ de 4 ? / \ be
avTov iwatia pev pndée Oras Hnudiecpévov, yupvov 6é 10

4 ¢ 4 ¢ 4) ¢ a ” \ 9O\ \
ToUT@Y Opwpevoyv Vp Huav: avOpwtroy dé oVdSE 6AwWS* Kal
TOUS pev Todas Tans YLdvos AEvKOTEpOUS, WS Kal THY yhV
> / t ¢ \ a fal > \ \ \
éxelynv KaTadaprrecOar UTO THY TOdaY' THY Se Keharny
els TOV OUpavor épeloopévny’ as poBnOévta pe Kpavyacat,

> \ \ > / \ ” ? a %
auTov 5€ émiotpadévta puixpov avOpwrov odOjvat, Kal

5
KpaTnoavTa mov TO Yyévelov avaoTdcat Kai eEiTrety pot’
/

"loavyn, wn yivou dricTos, GANG TiCTOs, Kal 4) TEplepyos.

\ 5 2: Sn 5 Ti * > , / < re @ de .-
Kat eimrov avt@’ Ti yap érroinoa, Kipie; éeyw S€ viv,
? / iA / \ / > a ¢ A
adergoil, oUTws TeTOVNnKAa TOV TOTrOV éKxeivoy, Oey ov TOD
yevelou EXaBETO, Huépas TPLaKoVTA, BaTE pe EiTretv AUT" 20
Kupte, e¢ TO TiAwa cov maifovtos TovavTny adyndova
meToinkev, TL e& paticouaciv me EXaBes; Kal avTOS pot
5 ; ,
elmrev’ Lov NouTrov érTw un) Treipalew Tov aTreipacTov.

V. ‘O 6é Ilérpos cai *ldxwBos éwod ousrodvtos TO

Kupi@ nyavaKxtouv Siavevopevol pot brr@s Trapayév@pat TPOS

5
b] / > \ / \ / \ > / \
avTovs, aTOMT@V ovoy TOV KUpLov. Kal éropevOnv, Kal
eirov mot audotepor' “O To Kupiw TpocomiA@y pévovTt
; eee, ' n e/ / s \ \ > / > ‘
émt Tod tryous tis nv; | Kal yap nKpodmela audpotéepwv
\ / 5] an \
NadovvTav. Kal cuvvoncas THY TOA KaplY avTOU Kal

4 xpdépevov] fors. legendum xpwpévy 8 ws wh dpSvros avTod] ws wh
dpbvres avrés avrod 11 rovtwr] Tobrov 12 mwdons] rolas cod. :
wdaons Rob.: molas <ov> aut delet Bonnet 16 xparjoavra] kparicavros
20 rpidKovra] TpidKov 21 ef rd riAwa cov] Ita Bonnet praeclare: ego
conieceram ei rére Gua cov. codex habet el rori* dua cov 22 ri el
pamicpacly me €haBes] cod. ri hparnouacly wo édaBes. Bonnet sugg. Bares
23 éorw] cod. ef rov. Bonnet 7rw uel éoriv wel réxvov 24 Ilérpos cat

"IdxwBos] mwérpov x. laxéBov 25 aya. | Riestaroe Siavevdpuevor] dvaveBd-
Mevot 26 pdvoy rov Kipiov] pivw TO Ko 27 pévovTi] yévov: pévwv
Bonnet, yevouévy Robinson 28 ris jv] Tis € Hkpowueda] hxpoobueda
29 cuvvojcas| cuvdjoas

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 7

III. At another time He taketh me <and> James and
Peter into the mountain where His custom was to pray:
and we beheld <in> Him such a light as it is not possible
for a man that useth corruptible speech to tell what it was
like.

IV. Again in like manner He leadeth us three up into
the mountain, saying “Come ye with Me.” And we again
went: and we behold Him at a distance praying. Now
therefore I, because He loved me, drew nigh unto Him
softly as though He should not see, and stood looking upon
His hinder parts. And I beheld Him that He was not in
any wise clad with garments, but was seen of us naked
thereof, and not in any wise as a man: and His feet whiter
than any snow, so that the ground there was lighted up
by His feet: and His head reaching unto the heaven; so
that I was afraid and cried out, and He turned and
appeared as a man of small stature, and took hold upon
my beard and pulled it and said unto me “John, be not
unbelieving, but believing, and not a busybody.” And I
said unto Him “ But what have I done, Lord?” And I tell
you, brethren, I suffered so great pain in that place where
He took hold upon my beard, for thirty days, that I said
unto Him, “ Lord, if Thy twitch when Thou wast in sport
hath given me so great pain, what were it if Thou hadst
given me a buffet?” And He said unto me “Let it be
thine from henceforth not to tempt Him who is not to be
tempted.”

V. But Peter and James were wroth because I spake
with the Lord, and beckoned unto me that I should come
unto them, and leave the Lord alone. And I went, and
they both said unto me “He that was speaking with the
Lord when He was upon the top of the Mount, who was He ?

8 ACTA IOHANNIS.

ToAuTpocwToY évoTnTa Kal codiay AANKTOV Eis Has
amtroBrétrovaav eitrov' MaOnoecGe auto tovTo avrov é€e-
TacaVvTes.

VI. Taadw roré nudv tavtav tév pabntav avtod eis
Tevynoapér év évi xabevdovtar oix, eyo povos tamro TO
iwatiov} évtudEdmevos erreTH pou Ti Mpagcel’ Kal HKoVTa
TO TpOTOV A€yovTos avTov’ ‘Iwavyn, KaDevde. Kayo TOTE

, \ U s ” 4
mpooromoduevos Tov Kabevdovta eidov aAXov SpoLov
avTov KaTedXOovTa Tia, ov Kal NKpoacapny éyoVTOS TO

D ag n AN ’ / ” 5) - \
Kupi@m pov’ Inood, ods eEeréEw, ETL TOL aTLTTOVGLY; Kai 10
¢ ‘Beal, 5 Pye “ t Aes 0
0 KUplos pou eitrev avT@’ Karas éyers’ avOpwirot yap
elo.

a > J \

VII. ‘Erépayv 8 vyiv d0Eav épw, adeddpot *oré

A a /
BovAopevos avTov Kpatnoat, év tAWSEL Kal TrayEl TMpmaTL
mpocéBarrov’ adroTe SE Tote TAaAW >AHhradavTos pov
? , ” / \ ¢€ \
auTov, aUAOV HY Kal aoWmaToY TO UTrOKEimEvOY, Kal WS

—

fndé OXWS Ov.

VIII. Ed &€ bao twvds tote tdv Papicaiwv Kreis
Els KAHOW ETTOPEVETO, TUVATNEL MEY AUT@ Kal ExadoT@ TapeE-
TUWeTo aptos els Umrd TOU KexkANKOTOS, év ols Kal aUTOS 20
éXapBavev Eva’ Tov € avTod evroyav SiewépiCev nuiv’ Kat
éx Tod Bpayéos ExaoTos éxoptateTo, Kal of apToL nuav
odoKANpot epuraTTOVTO, Bate exTANTTETOaL TOs KadoOdD-
TAS avTop, |

1 rodumrpdcwrov] mrodduTp. &Ankrov] aXixrov 2 Madjoecbe avrd
ToUTO] wabjcerOa avTo* TodTo 5 xadevddvtwr] xabevidy TO 5, 6 dard
70 inariov] fors. bd TH iwari@v 9 xaredOdvra] kabedvdovra ov Kal 7Kp. }
ovKnKpoacdunv 9, 10 re Kupiy pov* Incod] 7 Kw pov ‘tw cod.: TQ kK. Lov
"Inood* Robinson 10 dmicrobow;] admirotow. cod., Bonnet, Robinson
11 dvOpwroa] “avor 13 ép@] 6p& *roré| Hic incipit fragmentum I. apud
Zahn 14 raxel cbpari] waoxer TWparos 15 mpocéBaddov] mrpocéBadov
18 om. kdnOels 19 kdjow] kriow: et quidem Anastasii uersio Latina habet
recubitum 22 éx] els

Fragm. I. apud Zahn.

18 ore ante 51d rwés habet krnBeis =: 19, 20 Kal Exdotrw—xkexAnkoros]
kal €xagros hudv éhduBaves raxrov dprov éva bwd TeV KEeKAnKOTWY 22 &xa-
oTos] + uav nuay post oi

ACTS OF §. JOHN. 9

for we heard both of them speaking.” And I, when I con-
sidered His great grace and His unity which hath many
faces, and His wisdom which without ceasing looked upon
us, said “That shall ye learn if ye inquire of Him.”

VI. Again, once when all of us His disciples were
sleeping in one house at Gennesaret, I alone, having
wrapped myself up, watched +from under my garmentt
what He did: and first I heard Him say “John, go thou to
sleep”: and thereupon I feigned to be asleep; and I saw
Another like unto Him come down, Whom also I heard say-
ing unto my Lord “Jesus, do they whom Thou hast chosen
still not believe in Thee?” And my Lord said unto Him
“Thou sayest well: for they are men.”

VII. Another glory will I tell you, brethren. Sometimes
when I would lay hold of Him, I met with a material and
solid body: and at other times again when I felt Him, the
substance was immaterial and bodiless and as it were not
existing in any wise.

VIII. Now if at any time He were bidden by one of
the Pharisees and went to the bidding, we went with Him:
and there was set before each one of us a loaf of bread by
him that had bidden us, and He also with us received a loaf.
And He would bless His own and divide it amongst us; and
from that little each of us! was filled and our own loaves~
were saved whole, so that they who bade Him were amazed.

1 Joh. vi. 7.

f. 53 b

10 _ ACTA IOHANNIS.

> / \ , \ ’ al / ”
IX. ’EBovdouny 6€ mroddaxis adv avt@ Badifav iyvos
a a n a > / , eh.
avtov éml Ths ys ise et haiverat—éwopav yap avTov
a0 THS yHs éavTov erraipovta—, Kal ovdérrote eidov.
a c «A > / a
X. Kat radra vpiv, aderdoi, rpotpomns evexa Tihs em
avuTOv TicTEw@S OpLA@* TA yap peyarela avTOU Kal Oav- 5
le) ” ’
paca | TO vov ceolyncOw, appnta dvta Kal Taya ov
‘ ’
duvapeva réyer Oat ov'TE axover Oar.
a 7 ¢ aA
XI. [pe 5€ cvrArAndOjvat avtov vie Tév avopov
p) / \ / ” ; / eee
lovdaiwy, cvvayayev tavtas én IIpiv pe éxetvous trapa-
SoOAvat, vuvnowuey Tov Tratépa, Kal OUTwS éEEMwpev ETri

i
°

TO TpoKeipevov. KEedEVTas OY Huly WoTEpP YOpoV ToLHoaL,
amoKkpaTovvTas aAAnAwY yelpas, ev péow Sé a’Tos yevo-
pevos, édeyev’ To “Aunv viraxovete. pEato ovv vuvov
Upvety Kal NéEyeLV"
Adéa oot, Tate’ 15
Kal Hels KUKAEVOVTES EdAEyOmEeV TO “Apnv"
Sofa cot, Adve’ S0Ea cot, yapis. “App.
S0&a cot, wvedpa Gyvov' Sofa cov tH SoEn. “Apnv.
“ aivodpév o¢, Tatep’ evyapioTobpév co, das ev @
OKOTOS ovK oiKel. “Apny. 20
"Ed’ & Oé evyapioTodper, Aéyo"

3 om. ard Ths yhs éavrov 4 tui] nuiv ™ por poms] mpoTpoTpom7s
THs] THY 5 6mrAG] amr 6 cearyjcbw] ceavyeicOa om. kal Taxa
7 dSuvdpeva] SuvdpeOa = ore] Gvra~—s 8-1 pew 52 oud. ] ply Ade cvrrAdANPOjvar
9 cuvayayor] cwvaywyav 10 dprjowper] bropyjowpev 12 droxpa-
ToovTas| dmroxparévTac 19 aivotuév ce] évotpmev oor 21 evyapioroduer,

éyw] edxapicrodvres NbyG codex: Rob. nixapicrovpuev, hévyer.

Fragm. I. apud Zahn.

1, 2 txvos—gaiverac] ideiv ei Ixvos adrod éml ris vis paiverau 3 habet
admrd THs yns €avrov 4 Kai ratra—évexa ris] kal tadra vpiv ert womep
mpot poms évekev Tis 5 Oavydo.a] Ta Oavp. 6 habet kat rdxa
8 Ilpwh] I piv dvouwv)+Kai bd dvéuou pews vowoleroupnevwv 9 wdap-
Tas| + Huds 11 om. worep 12 dmroxparobvras] dmoxparotvruy Tas
13 tmraxovere] + wor om. tpvov 16 éAéyouer] irynkovouey aire

18 mvetua ayov] Td rveduar 56a cor, aye’

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 11

IX. And often when I was walking with Him I wished
to see whether the print of His foot appeared upon the
earth, (for I saw Him raising Himself from the earth) and
I never saw it.

X. Now these things, brethren, I speak unto you for
the encouragement of your faith toward Him: for we must
at the present keep silence concerning His mighty and
wonderful works, inasmuch as they are mysteries and per-
adventure cannot at all be either uttered or heard.

XI. Now before He was taken by the lawless Jews
(the other text adds who also were governed by the lawless
serpent) He gathered us all together and said “ Before I am
delivered up unto them, let us sing an hymn to the Father
and so go forth to what lieth before us.” So He commanded
us to make as it were a ring, holding one another’s hands,
and Himself standing in the middle, He said “Respond
Amen to Me.” He began, then, to sing an hymn, and to
say :

“Glory to Thee, Father.”
And we going about in a ring said, “ Amen.”

Glory to Thee, Word: glory to Thee, Grace. Amen.

Glory to Thee, Holy Ghost: (or Glory to Thee, Spirit:
glory to Thee, Holy One:) Glory to Thy glory.
Amen. _

We praise Thee, O Father: we give thanks to Thee,
O Light wherein dwelleth not darkness. Amen.

Now whereas we give thanks, I say: |

12 ACTA IOHANNIS.

cwOnvat Oérw Kal cdcat Oéro. ‘Aprv.
[uide apparatum criticum]
axovewy Oér\w Kat axoverOar Oérw. *Apnv.
lal / a x vA > /

vonOnvat Oérw, vods @v Oros. “Apap.
Novcacbar Oérw Kai Aovew Oérwo. *Apnp.
xapis yopever’ avrjoat Oédw’ opynocacbe tavres. 5

"Auny.
Opnvncar Gérw° Koacbe Twavtes. “Aunv.*
oydoas pia nuiv ovvyrarrer. “Apap.

¢ / > \ ” / > /
6 dwdéxaTos aptOmos advw xopever. App.

\ A e , e Uj > /
TO 5€ OAOY @ Yopeveww vrrapxer. Apnv. 10
0 fn xYopev@Y TO yLvomevov ayvoet. *Apnv.
guyeiv Oédw Kal péveww Oérw. *Apnp.
Kkoopeivy OéXw Kal KoopetoOar Béro. *Apnv.
éevwOjvar Oérw Kal évdcar Oéro. *Apnp.

3 bs 4 \ ” ” > /
olKov ovK YW Kal oiKous eyo. Any. 15
TOTTOV ovK &yw Kal TOTrovs exw. ‘Apnv.
vaov ovK &yw Kal vaovs exo. ‘Apmnv.
AVXVOS ell cor TO Bré€trovTi we. “Apnv.
gcomTpov eli cot TO voodvTi me. ‘Apnp.
Ovpa eipi cor. <t@> KpovovTi pe. “Apnv. 20
000s eiui cot TrapodiTn.
Umakove 5é wou TH Xopeia.

2 axoverOar Oédw] acoder bw 3 wy] obv 7 ’Auhv.*] Hic explicit
fragm. I. Graecum apud Zahn 10 7d dé GAov @ Xopedew brdpret] Ta Se
drAwy wxwpedew brdpxe cod.: Bonnet coni. T@ 5 Sw avw yxopedew bw.: ego
prius scripseram TO dé bdov axdpevTov brdpxee 11 xopetwr] xwpéBwv

12 gvyetv] fors. pev-yew 13 xoopetcPat] Koopac 14 k. vou] Kawwou
22 brdKove] vraxotw

Fragm. I. apud Zahn.
1 Post hunc uersum habet:

AvOjva Ow, Kal doa OéXw. ayy.
TpwOjva OérXw, Kal Tp@oa Oéw. apy.
yevvacba Oddrw, kal yevvdv Od\w. dujv.*
payely OédXw, Kal BowOnva Ow. aynv.
5 xdpis] ) xapts
* Hic uersus nonnisi in duobus codd. conciliorum in textu Graeco inuenitur,
quos adhibuit Bonnet, sc. Ottobon. 27 et Vat. 1181 corr. Versiones Latinae

Anastasii et Longolit ita habent ‘‘ nasci uolo et gignere (generare Long.) uolo.”
Locum Augustini qui huc spectat exscripsi in prolegomenis.

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 13

I would be saved and I would save. Amen.
+I would be loosed and I would loose. Amen.

I would be pierced and I would pierce. Amen.

I would be born and I would bear. Amen.

I would eat and I would be eaten. Amen.t

I would hear and I would be heard. Amen.

I would be understood, being wholly understanding.
Amen.

I would wash Myself, and I would wash others. Amen.

Grace is dancing. I would pipe: dance, all of you.
Amen.

I would mourn: lament, all of you. Amen.

One Ogdoad is singing praise with us. Amen.

The Twelfth number is dancing above. Amen.

Also the Whole, that can dance. Amen.

He that danceth not, knoweth not what is being done.
Amen.

I would flee and I would stay. Amen.

I would deck and I would be decked. Amen.

I would be united and I would unite. Amen.

I have no house and I have houses. Amen.

I have no place and I have places. Amen.

I have no temple and I have temples. Amen.

I am a lamp to thee who beholdest Me. Amen.

I am a mirror to thee who perceivest Me. Amen.

I am a door to thee who knockest at Me. Amen.

I am a way to thee, a wayfarer.

Now respond thou to My dancing.

+ These four lines are supplied from the other text,

f. 54a

14 ACTA IOHANNIS.

PAN
"ISe ceavrov év éuol AadrodyTt, Kal ev 0 mpaccw

Ta pvoTnpLa pov olya.
7 , ;
6 yopevar, voet 6 Tpacow, OTL GOV éaTLY TOUTO <TO>
a»? r t nN , t :
Tov avOpwrov Talos 0 péd\diw TacxeLv
b 4 b] , / an A £ > /
ov yap é\dvvov drAws ouvidelv 0 TagyXeELs Eb pH TOL 5
U
AOyos Urd Tatpos éoTadnv’
' ees \ a / e / ei 1: 34 b]
6 idsov 6 Tacx, ws TacyxorTa Eides, Kal (dav ovK
I] /
éotns, GAN éxwwnOns bros, tKwnOels copiferv.t
U
oTpopvnv pe exes, éravaTranhi por.
t ? oF t ¢ ae r
Tis eis eyo; yvoon btav arér\Oo 10
& viv op@pmat TovTO ovK eit’ <d Sé eiwi> dyer dTav
: \ »
av €rOns.
> \ U v \ \ a x 3
el TO Tacxew HOEeLs, TO on Tabeiv Av elyes*
\ a o a \ \ \ a 4
TO TaGeiy ov yvatt, Kai TO pn Tabeiv es.
A \ \ 3 , Sea 4 U
0 ad pn oldas adds ce Sidako. 15
Beds eipi cov, ov Tod mpodoTov.
pvOwifecbar Oédrw Wuyais aryiass’
Ie, See \ ® ‘ a a /
ér’ éuot Tov AGyov yvabs Ths codias.
mTadw <avv> éuol réye’ Adka cou, watep* Soa oot,
Noye’ SdEa col, TEMA GyLoP. 20
+ro dé éwov HOeXAnToOmNVY yvovat NOyov' +
wd 4 U \ ? b , v4 7
amaké éravéa travta Kal ovK émnocxvvOnv ddos
eyo éoxiptnoa, od. dé voeu TO Tay, Kal vonoas déyeE"
/
Aoéa cot, matep* ’Apyp.

1 "Ide ceavriv] Secdsabrov: Bonnet coni. eldes éavrdv Aadodvri] Bonnet
cont. adodvra mpdcow)] mpdoowr 3 6 xopedwr, vbe] dxwpé-
Bwvo7: 5 mwaoxes] fors. leg. racxw el un] elu 5, 6 Ego

sic diuiseram
od yap éd¥vov Sd\ws ouvideiv 6 racxw*
elut cot Ndyos* brd warpds éoTrddyv*

8 xw7els copifev] Bonneto corrupta widentur: fors. latet in codigfew, rod

pevyew uel simile quid 9 oTpwuriv we] oTpomveiv wey 10 yrwon] yr
11 <6 dé eius> suppleuit Bonnet, optime 12 oi] col 14 7d wadety

ad yvG0] TS wabeiv ciyyvobn 15 ofdas ex ides corr. cod 17, 18 Yuyais
dylais* ém’ éuol] Yuxatc dylao éw éué: Bonnet coni. Wuy. ay. <édmigoboas > éx’
éué 19 civ suppleuit Bonnet recte: idem coni. ‘uel Neye <7d duiy>”
21 71o—ébyor] Ita codex: Bonnet coni. éudv ef Orders 8 Hunv ywova. Noyw [arak]
Nébyor] fors. A6yw: nam Aug. habet ‘‘uerbo illusi cuncta et non sum illusus
in totum” 22 ératéa] éreta: correxit Bonnet, optime: idem coni.
é<vé>matka.. €<ve>malxOnv (pro érnoxtvOnr)

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 15

See thyself in Me who speak: and when thou hast seen
what I do, keep silence about My mysteries.

Thou that dancest, perceive what I do; for thine is this
passion of the manhood which I am to suffer.

For thou couldst not at all have apprehended what
thou sufferest if I had not been sent unto thee as
the Word by the Father.

Thou that hast seen what I suffer, thou hast seen Me
as suffering: and seeing that, thou hast not stood
firm, but wast moved wholly, +yea, moved to make
wise.+

Thou hast Me for a bed, rest upon Me.

WhoamI? Thou shalt know when I go away.

What I am now seen to be, that am I not’: <but what
I am> thou shalt see when thou comest.

If thou hadst known how to suffer, thou wouldst have
had the power not to suffer.

Know thou suffering, and thou shalt have the power
not to suffer.

That which thou knowest not, I Myself will teach thee.

Thy God am I, not the God of the betrayer.

I would keep time with holy souls.

In Me know thou the word of wisdom.

Say thou again <with> Me “Glory to Thee, Father:
glory to Thee, Word: glory to Thee, Holy Ghost.”

+ Now concerning Me, if thou wouldst know what I
was.

With a word+ did I once deceive all things, and was
not put to shame in any wise.

I have leaped: but do thou understand the whole, and
having understood it say :

“Glory to Thee, Father. Amen.”

f. 54b

16 ACTA IOHANNIS.

XII. *Tatdra, ayamntoi pov, yopevoas pe? uwv 6
Kupwos €EHAOev* Kal Hucis doTrep TAaVNOEVTES AAXOS Adda-
xyod mehevyapuev. eyo pév odv arTov idav ode Tpocéuetva

er n t t ee ee \ » > x
avTod T@® Taber, TacxYoVTOS avTOD, GAA Epuyov eis TO
v ge a / 2a an ore \ ou
épos TOY éXaLov KrNaiwv éml TO oupBEeBnKOTL’ Kal OTE 5

a le) / a aA
Th oTavpod Bate éxpeuacOn, pas ExTns Hwepivns, oKOTOS
939? A a > Vv \ \ e / e lal > 4
ep’ dAns THs ys éyéveTo. Kal oTas oO KUpLOS Hwav ev péow

an / U » ge.’ ,

Tov omnraiov Kal dwticas auto eitrev: “lwavyn, TO Kato
dxAw ev ‘lepocodvpos oTavpodmat, Kal NOYYaLs VUTCOMaL

\ t \ + \ \ / , \ Oi
Kal Kadapois, Kal d£0s Te Kal yornv tmoTifouat’ col dé

°
ew A a / : \
AAXG, Kal 0 AAAW AKovaov. eye aor UméBadov eis TO
” ne > a 4 > , a a \ \
dpos TovTO avenOeiv, Strws akovaons a Set wabnTHnv Tapa
Py 5 f / \ @ \ 0 a
iwacKddov pavOavew, Kai dvOpwtrov Tapa Geod.
a \
XIII. Kai eivrov raira ekév wor ctavpov dwros Tre-
/ \ N \ \ 4 /
THYMEVOV, KAL TEPL TOV GTAVPOV OXAOV TOdVY <....>, 15
/ \ y Rg \ b] € a ® \ / \
piav popdnv wn éyovta: Kal év éavt@ Hv popdy pia | Kai
/ / a a)
idéa pia avtov dé Tov KUpLoY éTavw TOD oTaVpOd EWpw),

1 *Taira] Hic incipit fragm. II. apud Zahn 3 mepevyaper] pevynuev
5 om. k\alwy 6 rH oravpod Barw] TH dpotBa codex: ego correxi errorem
ex litteris rj oTpovBdrw ortum. Ceterum uide infra aliorum codd. testimonium
10 col] od 15 dxXov rodiv] Uerba quaedam hinc excidisse et quaedam
turbato ordine exstare facile intelliget lector si quae sequuntur (§ xiv.) con-
ferat. Ibi etenim duorum é6xdwv fit mentio, quorum alter povoedhs est, alter
play poppyy ov« exer: et ille quidem repli rov cravpév, hic uero év TH oravp@
uersatur. Itaque hoc in loco ita fere legendum censeo: kai wept tov cravpdv
dxXov trondvy, Kal év abr@ Hv wopgdh pla Kai ibéa pia’ Kal év To oravp@ GAdov Twa
bxAov, play woppyy uh exovra* abrov dé Tov Kibprov K.T.r, 16 poppy] wopphv
17 om. dé

Fragm. II. apud Zahn.

1 om. pov 2 mravndévres]+% Kal aroxorunbévres adA\axod]
dd\X\ax bore 3 mepevyauey] Ita Cod. Taur. (Ixvii, T apud Bonnet); item
tres codd. Vatt. (834, 1181, 660: XYZ ap. Bonnet): éreped-yeyuev Cod. Ottobon.
27 (O ap. Bonnet): latt, fugimus. — om. ovv edd. Cone. 3, 4 adrév idwv—
mwadcxovTos adtod] idwv airivy mdoxovta ovde mpocéuewa avTod 7d mdBos ed.
4 eis] émi ed. 5 habet kralwv 6 77H cravpod Barw] TE dpovBdtrw TXY*Z:

T@ oTavp@ O: 7d dpov éBodro Y corr* ed.: tolle clamabatur lat. éxpeudoOn]
arexpeudcOn ok6éros] kal oxéros 7 éyévero] éyeyévet quay] ov
8 avrd] me 10 kai df0s] om. Kat ~ 11, 12 els ro—dvedOeiv] dvedO. els
TOUTO Td dpos 16 év éauvte] & avrg 17 idéa pla] i6éa dpola

habet de

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 17

XII. So then, my beloved, after this dance with us, the
Lord went out; and we as men gone astray tor awaked out
of sleep+ fled all ways. Nay even I that had seen fi did
not abide at His passion when He was suffering, but fled
unto the Mount of Olives, weeping over that which had
befallen. And when He was hung upon the bush of the
cross, at the sixth hour of the day, there came darkness
over all the earth. And our Lord stood in the midst of the
cave and lighted it up and said, “John, unto the multitude
down below in Jerusalem I am being crucified, and pierced
with lances and reeds, and gall and vinegar is given Me to
drink: but unto thee I am speaking, and hearken thou to
what I say. I put it into thy heart to come up into this
mountain, that thou mightest hear matters needful for a
disciple to learn from his teacher, and for a man to learn
from his God.”

XIII. And having thus spoken, He shewed me a cross
of light set up, and about the cross a great multitude: tand
therein was one form and one likeness: and in the cross
another multitude, not having one form+. And the Lord

Himself I beheld above the cross, not having any shape,

J. A. A. II. 2

18 ACTA IOHANNIS.

oyna 1 eyovrTa, ANAd Twa hovnv: povnv dé ov TavTHY
Thy hiv ocvvnOn, arAd Twa Hdciav Kal ypnoTHnY Kal
adnOas Oeod, Aéyoucav mpos me’ “lwavyn, eva Set Tap’
€uod TadTa aKodoar' évos yap xpntw Tov pméddovTOS
aKovelv. 6 oTaUpdS OUTOS 6 TOD hwTds TOTEe pEev AOYOS 5
Kareitas wT éwod bv vpuds, ToTeé vos, troTé “Inaodvs, mote

Xpictos, woTé OUpa, ToTé odds, TOTE APTOS, TOTE oTdpos,

ToTé avadotacis, ToTé vids, WoTé WaTHp, WoTé Tvevpa,

mote Cw, moTé aNnOeva, TroTé Tiotis, ToTé yapis*. Kat

Tavita pev @s Tpds avOpeovs’ 0 Oé dvTwS éoTiv, avTOS 10
Tpos avTOV voovpevos Kal eis Uuds AEyouevos, Svopic pos
Tavtev éotiv, Kal Tov TeTnypEvor €F avedpactav Tt avay-
yn BiaBat Kai dppovia codias’ codia 8é otca év appovia,
Urapyouvcw deol Kal apiorepol, Suvapers, eEovolas, apyat,
Kal Saipoves, évépyerat, atretnal, Ovpoi, duaBoror, Yatavas,

5
Kal n KaToTiKy pila, ad hs <)> TaY ywvouévav Tponrbev
vats. ovTOS ovy 6 oTaupds 6 StaTrnEapueEvos TA TayTa
Aoy@ Kal Siopicas Ta ato yevéoews Kal KaTwTEpw, eiTa

aS oe A t s te ® S39 ¢ \
Kal els <ev> TavtTa TmHEAaS OvY OUTOS 5é éoTiv O OTAVPOS
Ov pmérrets Opav EvAWwov KaTedOor évTEedOev, oUTE ery@ Elf 20
0 él Tov otavpod, dv viv ovx 6pds, GAA povoyvy PavAs
akovets. 6 ovK ecipl évopicOnv, pi) Ov 5 Hunv arrows
Tonos <aAX> aArAArO TL wE epodow, TaTreLVOV Kal OUK

2 om. Thy ndetav] idéav 3 Aéyovcar] Aéyouca eva det] évddn
4 dxodca] dxodora 6 tpas] Huds 7 omdpos] wépos 8 om. moré
veda 9 xdpis*] Hic explicit frag. II. apud Zahn 9,10 kai radra]
tai codex: Bonnet (post deyduevos interpungens) cal 8 peév 11 airov]
avrov buds] judo 12, 13 tavdyyn BidBat] Ita codex: ego malim
dvaywyh Kal Bdows: Robinson dvaryyeda: idem avdyxkn Biaia, uel dvaywyh
Bala: Zahn avdyxn BeBala 13 év dppuovia] évapuovia 15 didBoror] cod.
corr. ex diaBorat 16 ad’ is <> Tv] &deoray 19 <é>ego suppleui
mwneas| ryydoas 22, 23 uh av—épodow] uh dv © hunv Gd/Nowe Todoic* GAN’
oTt me epovow. codex: Bonnet coni, un dv b juny (uel évousgdunr) Tots rodXois et
aN’ 6 re wel Edo Ti

Fragm. II. apud Zahn.

1 dwrvjv] + pdvorv 2 habet riv ndetav] ldtav cod. O, propriam lat.
5 om. ovros 6, 7 sore vots, wore Inaods, roré Xpicrés,] woré 5€ vobs, more
dé Xpiorés, 7 habet omépos 8 aoré vids, woré marhp, moré mvedua,|

mote Inoods (sc. pro UG), wore warhp, wore wvedua: Longolius pro ’Incots habet
filius

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 19

but only a voice: and a voice not such as was familiar to
us, but a sweet (or peculiar) and kind voice and one truly
of God, saying unto me: “John, it is needful that one
should hear these things from Me: for I have need of one
that will hear. This cross of light is sometimes called the
Word by Me for your sakes, sometimes Mind, sometimes
Jesus, sometimes Christ, sometimes a Door, sometimes a
Way, sometimes Bread, sometimes Seed, sometimes Resur-
rection, sometimes Son, sometimes Father, <sometimes
Spirit>, sometimes Life, sometimes Truth, sometimes Faith,
sometimes Grace. Now these things it 7s called as toward
men: but as to what it is in truth, as conceived of in
itself and as spoken of to you—it is the marking off of
all things, and the tuplifting and foundation+ of those
things that are fixed and were unsettled, and the joining
together of wisdom. And whereas it is wisdom fitly com-
pacted together, there are on the right and on the left of
it, powers, principalities, dominations and daemons, opera- _
tions, threats, wrath, devils (or slanderings), Satan, and the
Lower Root, from which the nature of the things that come
into being proceeded. This, then, is the Cross which fixed
all things apart by a word, and marked off the things from
birth and below it, and then compacted all into <one>: but
this is not the cross of wood which thou wilt see when thou
goest down hence, neither am I he that is upon the cross,
whom now thou seest not, but only hearest a voice. I was
reckoned to be what I am not, not being what I was unto

many others: but they will call Me something else, which is
2-2

f. 55a

20 ACTA IOHANNIS.

’ na » ¢ > ¢ / A p) r 7 CoA
€wov aE.ov. Ws OU 0 TOTTOS THS avaTTaVTEWS OUTE OpaTaL
a ¢
oUTE NéyEeTAl, TOAAD paAXOV O TOUTOU KUpPLOS OUTE OPONGO-
pat <ovTe ANeyOncopai>.
XIV. ‘O &€ rept tov cravpdv povoeldys dyXos 1) KATO-
¢ C-=
TuKn pvows Uirdpyet’ Kal ods Opds év TO oTAVPe, Ei Kal 5
, b ] ? a an
pilav mopdnv ovK éxovaly, ovdémrw TO Trav TOD KaTENOdVTOS
cuvernhOn péros’ Stav dé avarnpOn <n> advo vais
\ / a 9.229 7 (D> lal a Se /
Kab yévos mpooywpody ém éué, hovn tH éwh metOouevor,
a nr ? a ’ /
tov viv axovmpe od TodTO yevynoetar't+ Kal ovKéTt |
4 A a > > > se \ > a ¢ b] ~ pe /
éotat 0 voy éoTiv, AN DITrép avTaY, OS Kayo viv" pexpL
\ / 18 / / e / A YD ea 6 > Pp
yap pnt tdtov pov Aéyets EavTOV, TOUTO OVK ELpt O ELpt
éav S€ pe aKovons aKovwr, Kal od pev Eon OS Kaya, eyo
de aA » ? ¢/ 4 e > \ dei eee
é€ 0 Hunv écomat OTay ce <éxw> ws eyo Tap é“avT@
\ \ / 5 lal 5 na b , \ a »
Tapa yap TovTou el. TV OdV TOMAB@Y apmédel, Kal TOV Ew
ve “ ef \ a
Tov pvoTnplov KaTappover’ yivwoKe yap me ONOV TAPA TO 15
mTatpl, Kal TOV TAaTépa Tap émol.
a _
XV. Ovsdséev ody dv pédAXovew éyerv Tepl euod Erala
\ a a a
ava Kai TO TAOS exeive 0 EderEa cou Kal Tots NoLTTOIS XO-
/ ! / a . A \ i fal nm
pevov, wvotnptov Bovropat kadeic Oat" 0 yap ov opas, TOUTO
A ” ’ f=
éya cou CderEa’ 6 Sé elpi, TODTO eyo povos o1da, aAXOS ovdEIS
\ S oe 54 » \ be \ 5 oie 628°. 6 } RD | be
TO ovv éuov éa pe yew, TO Sé cov du Ewov opav, eme Oe
4 We ae ’ a » ¢e / b] xa \ , gf
dvTwS Opav, ovy 0 Epnv Uirapyely, GAN 6 ad duvyn yrwpilerr,
, . . \
auyyerns Ov. aKovers we Ta0ovTa, Kal ovK émafov’ pH

Lal

3 <otre NexOhoouac>] Et Bonnet et ego suppleuimus 7 dvarngpo7
<i> dvw ptois] avadrtnpoy dvoi dio codex: Bonnet dvOpwrov dicis: sed
patet hic rq Katwrixy dice: aliquid opponi; quid autem, nisi ) dvw pots?
8 éun mevOduevov] éuot mnbwuevwv 9 tdv—yervjcerat] Ita codex:
Bonnet coni. 8 viv odrw éorw roto yevioerar: ego malo ov viv dkodov me, ws ov
Tovro yevhoerat, collatis quae sequuntur: constat enim genus hoc mixtum in
superiores partes trahi dia Tod dxovew Christi wocem, et simili ratione ipsum
Iohannem in melius crescere 12 Kal od pev 2on ws Kaya] Kal col pév éwo
kayw codex 13 drav ce <éyw> ws eyd] bray ce do eye codex: Bonnet
coni. drav ce eloaydyw map’ éuaurov 14 rovrov] Tod/TobTo Ta&v ovr}
Tov voor 19 6 yap od dpds] & yap el od wpao codex: ego correxi: Bonnet
corruptelam ita irrepsisse censet od, éod, eiad 21 ga] é/ai 21, 22 dpav
(bis)] forsitan 6pa 22 ox 8 pyr] od épnv codex: correxit Bonnet
22, 23 adn’ 6 ob Sdvy yruwpifew, cvyyevhs av] GAN’ o ob SE vuyrwplfew * ciyyeveto
év codex: Bonnet correxit optime: ego prius adn’ 6 ce det viv ywwp. postea &ddo
avd 5é viv yrapife a

' ACTS OF S. JOHN. 21

vile and not worthy of Me. As therefore the place of rest
is neither seen nor spoken of, much more shall I, the Lord
of that place, be neither seen <nor spoken of>.

XIV. Now the multitude of one aspect that is about
the Cross is the lower nature: and those whom thou seest
in the Cross, even if they have not one form, zt ts because
not yet hath every member of Him that came down been
comprehended. But when the upper nature shall be taken
up, and the race which is repairing to Me, in obedience to
My voice, tthen that which now hears Me not shall become
as thou art+; and shall no longer be what it now is, but
above them, as I am now. For so long as thou callest not
thyself Mine, I am not that which I am. But if hearing
thou hearkenest unto Me, then shalt thou be as I am, and
I shall be what I was, when I <have> thee as I am with
Myself. For from this thou art. Care not therefore for
the many, and them that are outside the mystery despise :
for know thou that I am wholly with the Father, and the
Father with Me.

XV. Nothing therefore of the things which they will
say of Me have I suffered: nay, that suffering also which
I shewed unto thee and unto the rest in the dance, I will
that it be called a mystery. For what thou seest, that did
I shew thee: but what I am, that I alone know, and none
else. Let Me therefore keep that which is Mine own, and
that which is thine behold thou through Me, and behold
Me in truth that I am, not what I said, but what thou art
able to know, because thou art akin thereto. Thou hearest
that I suffered, yet I suffered not: that I suffered not, yet

f. 55b

22 ACTA IOHANNIS.

’ / PS
maQovta, Kal éraov’ vuyévta, Kal ove émAnynV’ Kpe_E-
“a € Ud
pacbévra, Kal ovK éxpeuacOnv' aiua é& éuov pevoavta,
ed € ae / a
Kat ov épevoev’ Kal amas & éxeivor Néyouawy Trepi euov,
TavTa pn éoxynKéval, & Sé pr Aéyovow, éxeiva TeTrovOévar’
. \ / , ¥
tiva dé éoTw aiviccopai cou’ oda yap Ott avnceEts’ 5
t > / 5 / , / e
vonooy ovy pe AOYyou aiveow, NOyou vuEW, Oyou aipa,
/ a / b] / / 10 U an
NOxyou Tpadpua, AOyou éEaptnow, Noyou TaGos, Noyou THEw,
; y “sp Oa eee
Noyou Bavatov' Kali o’Tws ywpicas avOpwrov éyw" TOV
A / 3 al / \ %
Lev ovv TpP@ToV Adyov vonooD, eiTa KYpLOV vonoeELs, TOV Oé
avOpwrrov Tpitov, Kal TO TL TrétrovOev. 10
A > / \ @ e\ > - f
XVI. Tatra eipnxoros tpos me, Kal Erepa & ovK oida
n \ seen /
el7rety ws avTos OéreL, aveAnhOn, undevos avTov Oeacapévov
A / /
TOV byAwV' Kal <KaT>éeXOovTOS pov KaTeyéXwV ExElvwV
7 / \ b] a,
aTaVT@V, EiPNKOTOS TMpOs me ATrEp ElpHnKacLY TEPL av’TOU
a A A ¢
TOUTO fovov KpaTivev év éavT@, OTL TUUPBOALKADS TaVTAa O15
a >
KUpLos émpayyatevaaTto | Kal olKovoulK@s eis avOpwrrous,
/
<mpos> émiotpodyy Kat cwrTnpiar.
XVII. Qcacdpevor ody, aderdoi, THY Tod Kupiov yapLy
? » T1)
Kal oTOpynY THY TpPOS NaS, TpocKVVepEV avT@ édenOevTes
«3 2 oA \ t \ t Oy l
Um avtov, un SaxTvros, pndé oropacw, pndé yAdoon,
a > an n
<pndé> undevi Ors THMATIKG Opydv@, Gra THs >Wuyis
TH Siabéces favT@ Tov avOpadrrov ywopuévov TovTov TOU
/
owpatos + Kal YpnyopnTwper, <séc. Marg. evpnoopev> OTL
A nan / > lal al
Kal viv duraxais trapedpever du yuas Kal uvnpeiots, Seapots
kal SecpwrTnpios, oveidect Kat UBpect, Oaracon Kal Enpa
b HPO@TNPLOLS, pect, i] NP, 25
/ / > a / \
paotié, Katadixais, émuBovdrais, Sdrots, Tiymwplats, Kal
aTAOS atracw nuav cvveov TacxYovot cupTagxer Kal
> 7 ’ y, © yo € fF con , > ¢
avTos, adedgoi’ vd Exactov nusv KadovpeEvos, OVX UTr0-

1 érdnynr] alimd7yyew 4 un (sec.)] woe 5 aiviccouat co.) év toow.
peony’ 6 pe] fors. mot alverw] Bonnet coni. dvaipecww voew] vvke
8 xwploas dvOpwrov] xwpjoass dvwv codex: intellige seposita humanitate
tov] Bonnet 7d 13 rév byAwr] Tov BxDNoV <Kat> eXOdvros] EXMdvToc:
ego correxi 15 xparivwr] xparelywv 16 érpayyarevcaro] érpap.
eis dvOpwrous, <mpis>] ela dvove codex: Bonnet eis dvOpmmov 19 mpoc-
Kuv@pev adT@] mpoocxuvotuev adrod 21 ddws] SrAw THS Puxis] TH YuxF
22, 23 tatr@—ocwuarost] Ita codex: Bonnet putat aliquid intercidisse ante
avr@ : exspectaueris me iudice abrge TS dvOphrw yevoudvw <éxrds uel simile

quid> rovrov Tot oduaros ~ Kal ypyyophowpuev] in margine legitur, initio
uerbi absciso, ...uphowuev, scilicet edpnoouev, quod probo 24 gudaxais

mapedpever] PUAaKes mapedpéBer 26 xaradixais] Karadixors

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 23

did I suffer: that I was pierced, yet was I not smitten;
hanged, and I was not hanged; that blood flowed from Me,
yet it flowed not: and, in a word, those things that they
say of Me I had not, and the things that they say not, those
I suffered. Now what they are I will signify unto thee,
for I know that thou wilt understand, Perceive thou there-
fore in Me the praising (perh. slaying) of a Word, the
piercing of a Word, the blood of a Word, the wound of a
Word, the hanging of a Word, the passion of a Word, the
nailing of a Word, the death of a Word. And thus speak
I, separating off the manhood. Think thou therefore in the
first place of the Word, then shalt thou perceive the Lord,
and in the third place the Man, and what he hath suffered.”

XVI. When He had spoken unto me these things,
and others which I know not how to say as He would
have me, He was taken up, no one of the multitudes having
beheld Him. And when I went down, I laughed them all
to scorn, inasmuch as He had told me the things which
they said concerning Him: and I held firmly this one thing
in myself, that the Lord contrived all things symbolically
and by a dispensation toward men, for their conversion and
salvation.

XVII. Having therefore beheld, brethren, the grace of
the Lord and His kindly affection toward us, let us worship
Him as those unto whom He hath shewn mercy, not with
our fingers, neither with our mouths, nor with the tongue,
neither with any part of our body whatsoever, but with the
disposition of our soult, even Him, who became man apart
from this body}. And let us watch because (or and we
shall find that) now also He keepeth ward over prisons for
our sakes, in tombs also, in bonds and dungeons, in shame
and reproaches, by sea and land, at scourgings, condemnations,
conspiracies, frauds, punishments, and, in a word, He is with
all of us, and suffereth with us when we suffer, brethren.
When He is called by any one of us He endureth not to shut

24 ACTA IOHANNIS.

j , A ¢ oa ’ ee , x ' ¢ oa
EVEL TTAPAKOVTAL NUWY, AAN WS TAVTH OV TAVT@Y NUOV
a A /
aKovel, Kal viv éwov te Kal THs Apovovavns, éyKexNeo pé-
a \ Vv B 141 c An / an ah > x
vov Oeds wv, Bonfeav nuiv mpoodywov TH idia evotday-
xvid.
4 es a ’ /
XVIII. ILeicOnte ovv nai vueis, ayamntol, ote ovK av- 5
ast / > \ ?
Opwrrov vpiv KatayyéA\romev oéBew, aA\dra Oedv apetatpe-
\ / > .
mrov, Oedv axpatntov, Yeov maons éEovoias avedtepoy Kat
Taons SUVALEWS, Kal AyyéX@V TAVT@V Kal KTiTEwV Neyowévav
/
Kat aidvev bwv mpecRvTEpoy Kal ioyupoTEpov. els TOUTO
ovv éupetvavtes Kal eis TOUTO olKOdomoUmEVOL aKaOaipeTor to
Uuaov Thy Wuyny E€eTe.
a > a ¢ /
XIX. Kal rapadods taidta tots adeddois 0 “lwavyns
LVEK 4 5 Avdpovix et ir@atov’ kal n A
aveyopnoev dua TH Avdpovixe eis Tepim at 1 Apov-
/ \ > \ / b ] / ¢ / vA \ e >
atavn oé amo paxpobev HKorovber Aya Toot, iva Tas UT
A A \ \ b)
avtod mpakes ywopévas Oewpaowv, Kal Tov avTod dyor 15
a oe \
dxovwow mavrote év Kupio, [viv, Kal aéi, Kal eis Tovs
aigvas TOV aidvev. apunv.|

1 ravryn wy] ravrl av codex: Bonnet coni. ravrolws 2 re] dé: correxit

Bonnet Apovo.dvns] Spovetvns 6 katayyé\douer oéBewv] iguirkrathinen
oé/Beu- 7 dxpdrnrov] axpdreorov 8 Aeyoudvwyv] Bonnet coni. <7
voounévwv > collat. Actis Ioh. ap. Tisch. 272, l. 23 (Zahn, p,. 241, 1. 2) 9 Srwv
mpeoBurepov K. ioxupbrepov] GAov mpecBirepwr K. loxupwrepwv 9, 10 rodro
(bis)] rodrw bis: ego scripseram rodrov 11 dpdv] judy 13, 14 Apov-
o.dyvn] Spovoivyn 14 dua rocty] Ita codex; Bonnet coni. Gua <rots dded-
gpois> racw, id quod optimum sensum praebet: dua Tots Nourots etiam occurrit :
Zahn dua <huiv> waow: cf. p. 4, 1.9 15 ywop.] yevou. codex: corr.
Bonnet 15, 16 Oewpdow...dxobwow] Oewpodow...dKxodovew 16,17 [viv—
auhv]| Haec uerba scribae debemus

ACTS OF S. JOHN. 25

His ears to us, but as being everywhere He hearkeneth to
all of us, yea, and but now hath hearkened to both me and
Drusiana,— forasmuch as He is the God of them that are
shut up—bringing help to us by His own compassion.

XVIII. Be ye also persuaded, therefore, beloved, that it
is no man whom we preach unto you to worship, but God
unchangeable, God invincible, God higher than all authority
and all power, and elder and mightier than all angels and
creatures that are spoken of, and than all ages (or aeons).
If then ye abide in this, and in this are builded up, ye shall
possess your soul indestructible.

XIX. And when he had delivered these things unto the
brethren, John departed with Andronicus to walk: and
Drusiana also followed afar off +together with all the
brethren}, that they might behold the acts that were done
by him, and hear his word always in the Lord [now and

always and for ever and ever. Amen.]

at Pea

153)

:
~

(Ex Cop. Brrr. Mus. App. 10,073, £. 128

7 Ea
Nain dime mae aie

es on ee

f. 128 a

f. 128b

A / a
IIpd&ers Tod ayiov atoctéXov Oapd. Evrdynoor,
TarTep.
3 / \ \ b] An \ , e [al
I. “Eyévero peta TO avacTivat Tov KUpLoOV uav
> an eg / 40 \ 5 oy) \ > an
Inoovv Xpiorov, cvvnPpoice Tovs S@dexa pabnras avTod
\ / > a Le \ / : ee \ a
Kat déyer avtoiss Aedte, Ta wédn pov TA toyupa Kal ayia’ 5
=) e ee Bea IS \ \ / a 2 9
éxddeoa yap bas adeAgovs Kal KANpovomous’ STL HyaTNOA
e a \ ¢ 4 > na / 2Q/ e A
bpas, Kal doa euabov éx Tod tatpds pov édidaka bpas*
dedTe ovv, SOpwev KAHpovS AAAAWY, Kal TroLnaaTE OAOV TOV
/ , / \ d 4 > e n \
Koopov S@dexa pépn: Kal waln repos €& tuaov THy da-
Yovcav avT@ ywpav, Kal TropevOévtes KnpvEaTe ev avTais
\ > A / / > / c / > \ > /
TO evayyéALov pov, iva ériotpéwn 0 KOomos eis THY EvCE-

Betav bpov.
II. My doBeicGe odv adtovs: toddovs yap KdTrous
Kal qTodXovs Stwymovs péAreTe Trabeciv Sid TO bvomd

b) b) e / ? > - 4 > , \
foov' AAN vTo0peivaTe peT AVTWY EWS aATEAAONTE THY 15
/ an > / > > la) \ > /
TraYnY THS EelOmrAomavias €& avToY Kai émioTpé—yTe
avtovs eis Oeoyvwciav: pynaOnte Boovs KOoTroUsS UTép TAV
wuyav ToUTav UréctHy eyo. |
III. ’Asroxpibeis ody 6 Owuads aroctodXos Déyer
¢€ a
Kipuc, iSod graye por o KAnpos wa amédw eis THY 20
avetatny lvdiav' mas Sivapwat pet’ avTav eivar; HKovoea
yap Ott of avOpwrot Tod TOTOU éxeivou Eiciy GpoLot Tots
a n A e \
aypiows Onpiows THs yhs* Komos yap éotw iva dé£ovtar Td
evaryyérLdy cov, KUPLE.
A A \ aA
IV. “Arroxpibeis 5é 0 “Incods eirrev avt@: M2) hood, 25
Owpa o éxrAexTOs pov: éy@ atoocTeA@ peta cov Ilérpov
\ 10 x / > a / > /
TOV adeNov cou ev TH Y@OPA ExeELVN.
4 cuv7Opice 8 dd\7dwv 9 Ll. pabérw Exacros 13, 14 l. rodods (bis)

14 pedrerrau 16 émirrpéperas 17 Geoyvociay = brrepl 18 bréorw
19 scr. Owp. 6 dréor. 21 dvouérarov 22 cisty] of ovv

ACTA THOMAE. 29

A a 4
V. Mera && tadta éEaréoreirev 0 ‘Inoods ExacTov
” a fal / €
mopevOnvat eis TOD KANpoU avTOD THY YoOpav' Kat EyEL O
> n a a \ a
Incods 6 Ilétpw cal TS MarOaiw: MopeverGe wera tod
a a a yA =
Owpua éws ths “Ivdias' Kayo ovvropevouar vpiv Ews ov
BA ae, > a / b] / \ be na >
5 ayowev avtov év TH xOpG éxeivyn. [mera Oé TadTa é€a-
ra a fal \ ,
méoteirev 0 ‘Incovs Exactov TopevOnvar eis THY KYopav
\ a a
THY AaXovCAV avTO.|
‘ \
VI. “Avacravtes ctv audorepos-éropevOnoar eis THV
“ > a / \ 1A a , 5] 7 A \
tov ‘Ivdav yxopav: kal etonrOov Tod didaEar ev avtTh Tov
a a / lel
1oAdyov | ToD Oeod Kal éxalicav aphotepor pécov THs
ToAEwS, ETELdn OVY Etpov TOTOV TOD KaTadDoaL Exel TOTE
/ € lal lal / , / ef > \ ¢e
reyes 0 Owuds rH Ilétpw: Ilatep Ilérpe, adrn eotiv H
A a \ /
mTpoTn Tors ev H elonAOopev ev avtTH Knpv&at Tov Adyov
Tod Oeod: pn mote Suvnoope0a AVTPeTAacAaL Tas Wuyds
15 @UT@V ; OUTwS yap edidayOnuev Tapa Tod cwTHpos Ré-
Bite , \ “ee A 2o 7 e
yovtos’ “O dAuTpovpevos Wuyds amo TéV cid@dAwV, OUTOS
a a
éoTat méyas év TH Bacirela pov.
VII. Kai raira avtév Xeyovtar, idod avnp tpaypa-
\ a A
teuTns Kovdipopou tod Bacidéws ths “Ivdias mapepyopevos
6 \ “A “¥ / ‘ \ @ / \ > / @

20 Ola THS TAaTElas: Kal Oewpynoas Tos amoaToNoUs Kabefo-
/ a al
févous év TH TAaTela, Eévous dvTas UTovoncas, AéyEr aUTOIS*

> al 6
Aderdoi, 1d0ev éoré; Aéyes adT@ o aywos Ilérpos: Iepi
/ a a a
tivos &nreis; Kal o mpayuatevtns' Znt@ dSodrAov ayopacat,
Kat Bérw pabeiv é& tudv éav Sodroi éote édEvVOEpor.
/ > “a ¢ / lal / > \ e al & &<
25 Neyer avt@ o Ilétpos: AovrXot eopev Kal ot Tpeis eEvos
/ / > an / 9 > U vd &
OectroTou Reyouévou “Incod: KaOicov ody orJLyov Ews | ov
»” a a
EXOn 6 KUpLOS Hudv' Kal el Ta Oéreus CE NudY, cULpaVICEL
¢e
got o SeamréTns Xpiords.
na A » > A
VIII. Kai ratra rAeyovtav avtav idov’ 6 “Inaods
a an a ” /
30 paivetat avtois KpuTTas .Kal Réyes avTois éBpaicoti’
a ¢ a a ¢ /
Xaipe, 6 émrioKxotrds pou Ilétpe’ yaipe, Owpya o Sevtepos
a lal lal ¢
Xpictos' yaipe, MarOaie 6 KAHpos pov Oo TeTLUNMéEVOS"
\ a Q St > UY > ra ae \ a a
un poBeicbe, eyo yap cime pe? tudv. Kal TavTa Tov
> n a A \
Incov eitovtos avtois, ovK adnxey TOV TpaywaTevTHV
35 maGety Ti éXadNoEV avTois.

1 &xacrov] réxacrov 3 warbala* ropéBerbar 25 xai ef pets
27 Oé\e 30 éBpaicrl] edpatorn corr. Bonnet

f. 129 a

f. 129 b

f. 1304

f. 130 b

30 ACTA THOMAE.

a / 3 a
IX. Kat amedOov 6 “Incotds amo paxpodev avtov
A \ / e /
éxdOicev UToKaTw oTOas éTravw ALiGov: Kal réyer o Tlétpos
A A ¢ / a U ; ae
TO wpaypatevtn “ldod 6 Seamdtns nudv KaOnrar én
tal aA > \ x4
Opovov vroxatw THs aToads' AdAHTOV avTOV, Kal OvTLWA
Oéreus €& Huadyv cuphorvncer.
\ ¢ \ \ / a ? a.
X. TlopevOeis 6 Sé mpayuateutys éyer TO Inood
nw > / > a al
Xaipe, dvep teTyunpéve eltep apeotov é€ote TH of SOEN
a a > a
ToAncov Huiv eva ex TOV avdparodwv cov. RéyEeL AUTO
. aA a A 3 \
6 Inoods' “Ovtia Oérers éx Tov Sto cupdwve cot TOV
yépovTa ov TWAG, TL oiKoyerns | wou éotiv, Kal ov Svvapat
A oe! / \ ¢ \
Todncat avTov. eptBreirapevos Sé Oo TMpayyaTevTis
b] / , a> an. / / ] \ ,
aupotépous Neyer TO Inood' Ildcov OérXeus ets TOV vVewTEpor ;
A £19 es - ,
héyes avT@ 0 ‘Incods’ Aitpas tpeis ypuciou.
XI. Kai ranpodopnbeis 6 rpaypatevtys eyes TO
an \
‘Inood' “Ayopev mpos Tov voptKxdy Oras ypaopev THY
Tpaow avtov. eyes avT@® Oo “Incods' Ov ypeiav éxouev

a >? oJ / aA / \ a) ;
VOMLKOV, AAN eyo ypadw aor TH KELpl pou THY Tpacw

3 a \ \ ¢ 3 a \ /
avtov. Kat A\aBwv o ‘Incods thy yapTny eypaev avT@
THY Tpacw Tov Owua Tepiéyovcay ovtws’ Ilémpaxa
> A A lal / la] lal a
OrSave te tpayyatevtH Kovindopo té Bacirel ths
> / \ > / n > / la) +” /
Ivdias tov oikérnv TovTov 6vopaTs Owpav, wlev rdaons
aitias. Kal Téedelwoas THY Tpadow edwoKe TO TpaywaTeU’TH
Kal émANpwOn Tas TpEis AiTpas Tod apyupiov.

XII. AaBov &é 6 Incods tov Oapav Kar diay &wxev
aUT@ THY Tpaow Aitpas Tpeis eis Ovowa THS aylas TpLados,
Mi. / PS \ e \ a / a 5] 5 >

iav mev, pyar, dovs virép TOD TaTpds pov, érépav 8 ad eis
dvo|ua €uod TOD didacKarov vuov' THY dé TpiTnY eis dvOMa

n ¢ 4 / / \ nn A >) an. \
Tov aylov mvevpatos. éyes 5é Oapuads TH “Inood To
» U U / a \ ] na > /
éXeos cou d0aces pe, Séorrota. tavta &é avTod eimovTos
> / >. 9 ] “n ¢ 3 fa)
aveangOn am avtav 6 Inaods.

/ an ’

XIII. Tore réyes Owuds wpds tov Iérpov' Idzep,

a > ,
dedTe aoTraca@meOa aGdAHAOUS* ovKETL yap Oewpovpmeba ir’
> / 3 a 7A / v4 fal , a 2A
ANAHAWV EV TO ALOVL TOVTM EWS THS TENELMTEWS TOU Ai@vosS

/ ? t L con c t > a 2A
TouTov oTe ouvatar médrEeL Has O KUpLOS ev TO aid

2 Aw 5 Oédex 7 elrep] virep 8 dvdpwraliwv 24 Kary-
Sevav 25 ab’radv 26 dus _Erepov 27 dvouav TpLTNS

82, 33 Oeopoduev aw adr.

ACTA THOMAE. 31

; \ > 4
éxeivo eis THY avw ‘lepovoadnp. domacapevot Sé addn-
al >’ >
Nous edaxpvcay avTayv of dd0arpoi, Kal apwpicOncay ar
Gry.
XIV. Iepsrardy Sé 6 Owpds ereyev: OixodSopos eine
5 TEXT@Y Kal laTpds evTUXNS 7 Sé oiKodopn pou éoTly abTn’
éy@ oda olxodounoar iepa Kalb Twaratia Bacidika: oda
ToMnoat TAota pmeydra eis THY épyaciay Tov TéxTOVOS, Kal
odie Sixava, Kal dpotpa Tov oreipar THY YY Kal avacKa-
Nedoat KévTpa Kal axavOas, Kal Cvyoa Kara Sixatas 7H Oé
10 atpixn pou | Oeparrevet Tacay vocov Kal Tacav padaxiar f. 1314
év TH capKl Tod avOpa@Tov, Kwpis 5é ptaOod.

XV. *Axovaas 5 Tovs Aoyous ToUTOUS 6 TpayuaTEVTS
> a / a my Ss / a / \ /
€x TOU oTOMATOS TOV Owpa eyapn yapa weyary Kal Eyer

Ta Pee. a , , 0 ¢ , ss

avt@’ “AdnOds tota’tas téxvas ypnter 0 Bacirevs pov

15 Kal eb émiotacal avTas peyarov Tidy akidcoer Nuads Oo
Bacinrevs.

XVI. Llepitrarnoavrav Sé jnuépas tivas 7AOocav eis

thy ‘Ivdiav' eiceXOwv Sé 6 mpaypatevTns pds Kovindopov
\ / ’ / vA \ >] n ‘ »”
tov Baciréa arnyyetkev ArravTa Tept avTov Kat ederéev
20aUT@® THY Yypadeicay Tpdow Tapa Tod “Incod’ Oew-
U \ , ¢ \ 2 , ea,” / b)
pnoas 5é ravtTnv 6 Bacireds éEeTAayn ert ToLa’TN aTo-
apn Kal réyer TH-TpaypatevTyn’ “ArAnOds 7 éruypady
YP¢PN Y Pp. Npayp H] 7) ) YP29N
n ~ / \ ¢
avtn Yeod Bacihéws EoTw. avyyyere Se 0 TpaypatevT?s
\ \ / > a, b] / a ¢ \ eS a 3 ,
Kal Tas Téxvas avTov’ éyapn 5é 0 Bacidevs eri TH ayopacer
25 QUTOU.
XVII. “AzroxpiOeis 5€ 0 Bacireds Aéyer TS Tpaypya-
Pi, / \ nr aA \ , \
teutn' AaBe tov Sovrov todTov Kal mropevOnts pos |
Aevxvov tov dpyovta ths ‘Ivdias, cai SdTw avT@ ypvaior f. 131d
éx TOV Oncavpav pov bacov BovAH bTws KTion TANATLOV TH
30 Baciieia prov. AaBov Sé 6 TpayywatevTns Tov Owpav

A os / A v n > / a

Tapéd@xev avtov Aevkim TO apyovtse [THs ‘Ivdias] THs
, “easy, ; 0 \ ee, t > , ¢
yopas éxeivns’ SeEduwevos dé avtov 0 AevKtos érroinoev ws
vrétakey arvtov 0 ayyedos <Tov> Baciréws, Kal edaxev

a 7
avT® ypuciov Kal apyvptov avapiOuntov otras Siavépuor eis

a Lal 3 n
35 UTNpETiay THS OiKOdOMHS AUTOD.
4 &eyev’ of add. in marg. 7 &xrovos 8 od. dixva avacrpa ava-

oKeNioat A xpifea 15H émwicrarae duds 19 daycare 21 7H avTF
scr. émvypagy (?) 24 ayopa 28 Neuklw Ta GpxovTte § AxKrIoce 31 adrd

f. 1382 a

Ps. exiii,
13 sq.

f. 132 b

4 ACTA THOMAE.

x ’
XVIII. Kat per ov morv améotetnev 6 Bacirevs
mpos AevKtov ypaupata iva topev0n mpos avTov év Taye
\ A ¢ / a
Kal avayvovs tadta 6 AevKios évaetiov TH yuvatKl avTod
& c/ a >A > a ¢ / /
eDpev OTL peTakareita, avTov éxeice 6 Baatrevs, Kai
\ a
dnow' “Idod éyo amépyowar’ Brérete Sé Tov SodAOV avTov
\ S a a
Omws pn SovrEevoes els TOY euov oiKoY Kal apyn TO TOD
/ / > \ la] \ / b] /
Bactréws Tpoctaypa. AANA MANNOV META TAGNS ETTLpLENELAS
évepyeitw éws od Kal avTos émictpévrw | évTadda’ vpels
\ / c > \ “ b] lal \ 9S ¢€ lal \
dé mavtes, 6 €wos Aads, emipedctoVe Tov oikov nuov Kal
/ \ "2 lal e / fal / ¢ a
Tavta Ta Kal judas VToTaccOmevot TH KUpia Umar.
na U
XIX. Kail dvataEapuevos tov oixov avtod Kai twavtTa
\ Soe. o > \ »+ Pace 2 . 3 \
Tov Naor, Eva ExacTov eis TO Epyor avTov, amnrOev’ Hv yap
aA a b ] \
avTimayopmevos TO Bactrel Ivdias Bacideds ‘ApaBov <Kai
a A bl] € a \
5:a TovTo> TovTov améoTeikev 6 Bacirev’s éxeioe Tmpos
TONEMLOV.
>
XX. Tovrou dé aren Oovros eipay 6 dmroatoNos evKat-
/ A an a | ek -
plav eiondOev mpos THY yuvaiKa Tov apyovTOS Kai avéyvo
> an \ n lal lal
€v avTn TO evayyéAtov Tov Oeod Kal Tov AOoyov TAY
an A 5 A
mpopnTtav, Kal Reyer avTn: "OD “Apoevh Séotrowa Tis
? a a ¥ \
Ivdias, Oewpd ce ev TH proyl odcav éxtudprovpévyn yap
5 cee a ee
ovoa Oeods avyous aivets Kai Oupialers Kal céBecau’ ods
\ > /
yap vouifers Oeods ovK elo Deol, dAXa Koda Kai avaicOn-
/ a \
ta f0ava: otopua éyovow Kal ov Aarovow: opParpous
la
Eyovow Kai ov Bré€trovaw, OTA Kal OVK aKOVOVOLY Ov
Tpocpwvovaw TO Aapuyys avTav’ Kal TavTes ot Tpoa'-
a a / n
KUVOVYTES AUTA Opmolol eiow"' Ee dé Kal TovTO BovANH, TOU
> a \ b \ b] A ray An \
idely tTHv toydy a’Tév Kal Ta Tap Huiv ToApNpes pos

\ nd
Thv onv Kpatacay doéav Neyoueva, cicéMOwpev TPOS AUTOUS,

\ > > a
Kat avtol ep éavtots THv adnOeav SeiEovow.

XXI. “Axovcaca &¢ Apoevi Ta Tapa Tov atroaTOXov 30

‘ 4 \ ,
Aeyouweva Epy’ IlopevOévtes Tovs weyarous Oeods eTOLMacaTe
e/ ov. a] * A \ 3 v & \ 16
omas EhMOwpmev exetoe, Kal 6 avOpwiros oOvTOS, Kat LOwpeEV
7 3 ie) a ¢ a
apa Ti eiow Ta Tap’ avToD Tpos nas KaTa TOV Dewy NuoV

/
Brachnpovpeva. Kal amedOovtes nroiwacay TavTas.

6 dpyet 13, 14 dpaB rotrov dreor. 17 scr. avéyvwxey adry

(?)

20 otca éxrndrwpmévnv 22 aveornra 25 7& Aaplyye 29 ad

€auTors

ACTA THOMAE. 33

\ x . Bt 4
XXIT. Kai id00 6 doctors peta Kai THS Apoevis
3 / a A \ \ > we
etonrOocar, kai Seixvvcw avto n "Apoevn Tovs Beovs avtov
, ¢ \ a
TavTas bcous av Kai elyev’ 6 O€ atdaToAos TOD XpioTov
a a b \ 3 ms 4
éxteivas Tas yelpas avTod eis Tov ovpavoy elev’ XV,
, a a 2... %
5 S€o7roTa KUple, 6 émiBrérrwv él THY yh, Kal TroLEets AUTH
/ e a / /
Tpé“ely” o€ VuVEL TA YepouBiu Kal TA cEepadip’ Troincor
A \ / b , A ’ , / ‘6
onMmeta | KAL TEPATA EV fLET@ TWV awruyov TOUTwMY NLC?” f. 133 4
\ <9 A / , ” a ee U > \
kal év TH yopa TavTn, iva SoEacOyH TO dvoua cov Els TOUS
tA
aidvas apn.
a * 4
10 «©6 XXIII. Terese oavtos 8€ abtod tiv ebynv écarevOn-
\ a a a \
cav Ta Oewéria TAS yhs Tapayphya, Kal érecay Ta eidwora
a a / \
wdvTa ato Tov Bdocewv avtav Kal cvvetpiBnoay Kat
/ n > / \
éyévovTo @ael Kovioptos Eumpocbev tis “Apoevons xa
a a /
mavtTos Tod Naod* é&jAOocay Sé Kal Ta axdBapta Tvev-
15 Mata <Ta> évoixodvta <Kpafovta> Kal réyovtas Ovdai
al A an /
hut, arArOev yap 4 Tappyncia nudv onpepov eicedXOovTos
an a \ la \ a a a
ToD Owpa eis Tov oixkov nua@v peta ‘Inood Xpiorod tod
Nafwpaiov.
a a \ a
XXIV. ‘Idotca Sé % ’Apoevi TO yeyovds él Tots
20 €l0@AOLS avTHs epoBnOn odddpa Kal éTpomakev ex Tod
/ > an ‘Geez e \ > \ / 3 oe /
hoBov avtis, Kal piiyaca éavtnv eis Tovs Todas TOD ayiou
/ a , a A a A
atroctoXov Owud tapexare Néyouca AodXe Tod Beod Tod
CavTos, ) ayyeXos avToD <El> 7 aTroaTOXOS* OTL Sov éXOOv-
> / € eee > \ a / a > /
Tos cov EfwtiaOn o oiKds pou alo THs TAdYNS TOV ELOOXOY, f. 133d
+ +2 bi b Q / 0 \ / \ > > ,
25 KAaL 1) KAPOLA LOU ExKaVaploOUN Kal TAVTA <Ta> EV EOL.
XXV. “Aroxpifeis 58 6 amrdactoXos Aéyet avTH® 7X
> > / / \ \ \ ¢e / > /
Apoevon, et OéXers Entnoov Tov Geov Kat evpyoeis avTov"
> » \ ae t oe er. >
ovK éoTW yap amo paKxpolev cov’ ovTws yap ébn “ApuBa-
c > / /
Kovp 0 tpodntns: “Eyyioate mpos pe Kal atroXatcopuas
30 Uo Kal Tad “Exéxpakay mpos xvpiov, Kal adtos
> ‘ b 4 b / \ a , /
elankovaey avtovs. axovoaca dé 7 ’Apaevon réyer* Ii-
Ul > \ , € a > A \ A > \
oTev@ eis TOY KUpLov Hudv ‘Inoodv Xpiotov Tov adnOiwov
a / a ,
Gedy Tov VO TOD admoaTOXOV Owpa KnpvTToOmevor.
XXVI. Kai kreicaca thv Ovpav Tod olxov adtis
> , \ \ ? a \ > / / > /
35 aTedUTaTO THY oTOANY avTNs Kal éEnveyKev boa éxTHOTAaTO
év TH Can a’tns xpvocov Kal apyupov Kal imatiopov, Kal

2 scr. airijs 6 od 12 Bacwv 21 Kxatpplpaca 31, 32 misreBo
J. A, A. IL. 3

{. 1344

f. 134 b

34 ACTA THOMAE.

A lal \ >
&Onxev avta Eutrpocbev Tod atrootoXov Oapa Kai eizrev
a a a a a er! \ n
Kupie “Inood Xpioré, vie rob Geod tod Cavtos, o vo Tob
a Ae a / /
ayiov atroctoAov Owpa kal ad’ nov wavtwv do€alopevos,
\ > \ 3 7 / v4 > U > > / > /
ov autos oldas OTt TavTa boa extnoauny év aceBeia | é&y-
, fal , \ . /
veyka évomiov cov: Kat viv déEov pe tHv ony SovrnD.
nw ‘ a 4 ‘“ a a n
Kal émiatpadeioca pos Tov Oapav py Aodre Tov Geod,
b] / > Le aal 4
dvacta, Barticov pe év ovdpate “Inoov Xpiotod dv Knpvt-
TELS. .
an ¢ > / ‘
XXVII. ’Axovcas 5é rabta 6 atoatonXos éddEace Tov
A s > ”
Oedv kai réyes avtnv' Noy oida, “Apoevdn, bt. EpOacev
or ieee, 3 / A le) \ ‘ . , ¢c
eri o€ 7 Bonbeva Tod Oeod. mepuyapns Sé yevomevos o
b t A A nm 4 A / \
atrooTtoXos ToU Xpictov Owpyas éexpakey hwvy peyadry Kat
> . a , b] a , es /
eitrev' Kuyaptot@ aot, kupie Inoov Xpiote, 0 émictpéedwv
4 al ,

Tas Kapdlas TOV TeTAaAVHLEVOY TPOBAaTwY" GV, KUptE, Kal
\ a ? , a cal ee 7
él wXelov a@cov avTovs, Kal SetEov av’tois onpeia oTrws

b) ee \
dv avta@v yveoorvtat THY arnOeav.
bl \
XXVIII. Kai avaords é8anticev aitny odvv tayti
al lal 7. \ > U ¢ /
T® NAM avThs Kal evyaptoTnoas Kal ayiacas peTéd@xev
° rn A / >
avTois TOY ayiwv Kai aBavatwy pvotnpiov Kai édidakev
ae, S \ a / 4 ‘is ,
aUTOUS TOS Waruovs TOU mpodyTouv Aaveid, Kal éotnpiEev
] \ 4
avTovs iva TioTEVwWoLY Kal TpocEevywVTaL ev ayveia.
\ / ,’ A lal
XXIX. Kai rpoonveyxay avt@ tavtas Tovs KaKes
7 \ > , ’ \ \ \ / b] \
éyovtas, kal €Oelparrevoev avtods Kal TOA Satpovia amo
ral b) t es a ;
tov avOporwv arnracev’ Swpnacato yap ywrots TO Tept-
a a ‘ / a
mate, Tuprois TO BréTTELV, Kwpols TO aKovew" AETpOdS
, / A a
éxaBapicev, woyytAddows TO Aarelv 6pOads <édwpynoaTo>.
b] 10 be i ¢ / > a / a /
exa€nto oe Kal’ nuépav év TH TaTEG THs TOES SidacK@Y
\ , : a r e9 A Cae
kat Neyov' Acvte pos pe ot acbeveis, Kal Oeparrevew Umas
A PP A a \ a \
T@ ovoywate TOU Xpiotod ywpis picbod. Kal mpooérpeye
a ¢ / > \ A an
TATA ) TOALS ATO LLKPOU EwS peyadov dia Ta ONpEla Ta
/ \ an a
yevoueva Tapa TOU aToaToAov Owpua. —
\ \ \ ¢ /
XXX. Kai peta rorrds juépas idod nai Aevxtos 6
v a / / > a /
ApXY@V THS TOAEWS TrapeyEevETO EK TOD Baciréws Kovdudopou,
Pe. / > a / A a a
Kat éhGovtos avtov wAnclov THs TodAews EEHAOEV Trav TO
A A 4 \ ¢ / n
TAHOos THs Toews TpPds brdvTnow a’Tod: Hoav yap éx-
/ / \ an an a“
Sexomevor Tavtes Kal éruOupodvtes Tod idSeiv adtév < Kab

3 scr. ip hudy 4,5 éelveyya 15 ceula 35 joav] jv

ACTA THOMAE. 35

a A A OOF ek.

Thy > aypav rt eiyev emt THS oTpaTLas | Kai Loves avTov f. 1354 .
\ Ul >? ~
Tavres Exapnoav yapav peyadny, kal TANTLacaVTOS avTOD
aA aA ? / eS. n “~
él TH TUN THS TONEWS, idod Kal "Apoevon peTa TOD Naod

QUTHS Kal TOV TALdLCKODV.

b] A \

5 XXXI. ‘ddr 88 avtny Aevxvos [kat] od dopodcav ta

, >» A b) / e Pee \ > 5 6 , Xr €
Koopa avTns érapayOn nv yap évdedupévn ator) pu-
pi , fsbo - , eee a» €
Tapav' Kai dno pos &va Tov SovAwV avTod: IIds Eyer O
5 JR Z be x 0 2 > fe °S \ \ c /
Oikos pov ; pn EcvrnOy TL EE avTod ; idod yap 7 KUpia cov
a a an > / /
€v OTUYVO® TO TpocdT@ Kal puTrapois audiaopacw ée&ép-
lal al > A ,
10 YETAL GuvavThaai pot. oO S€ Aéyer adTa* Ovi, TH evtvYia
aA a n ? al /
Th é€« Tov Oewv cot BonOoton: adAXrXa Kades* Kal TaVTA
\ \ > / >4? e \ / \ \ ee 4
<Ta> oa éTpiTNaciacay adh ov TO KpaTos TO GOV éTT
adrns SréT puBev.

XXXII. ‘O &€ eiceh Ody ev TH ores [kai] amwjrOev
> a] al / ] A > A > a ¥
15 €v T® NoeTP@: Kal éEeNovtos avtod amndOev év TO oikw

’ a \ 5 / e b] A / /
avtTov Kal 7AOov mavtes ot év TH TWOAEL TpoTKopmiorTeEs

Lal a A \ >

avT@ Sapa Kai cvyxaipovtes alte avTos Sé éxdOicev per

’ aA
avTév apictoy | Totncavtes, Kal yoOwov éd SrAnv Tipp f. 135
¢e /
nuépav éxeivny.

20 «6 XX XIII. ‘Eorrépas 8é yevowévns cio AOev Kal ave-

KrLO > a a ? n \ 14 , "A / oa \
n €V T@ KOLT@VL avTOD Kal éfnTnoev "Apoevony Tv
al a a a \

yuvaixa avtovd: ths dé €XOovons expdtncey THs yewpos
> A , > / \ e , > 4,
avTns Kat dnow ‘Atrodvoapévn Ta iwatia cov avakriOnrtt

: \ \ a

Kal avtTn pet euod. 1 S€ dynow' A€opai cov, Kipié pou,

> , A aA

25 aTroppiov amd cou THY mépimvay THS capKLKhs émiOvpias
Tov ai@vos TovTOV, TV p21) éyxovoay édeos Tapa TOD Se-

‘ a e
omotov Xpictov, wadiora ETL Kupiakn éotiv Kal Te ev-
’ a la) a“

XPNTTOY ovK EoTLV év TAVTH TH dvactacipe@ Tod XpioTod
/

épyacacbai Tt Kaxov.

30 «=XXXIV. “Axotcas 8 Aevvos tods déyous To’ToUS
> nr
érapayOn Kai dno" Td0ev oi Adyou obtoLr, & "Apoery;

> > a an a
OUK eloly ex TOY HweTéepwv Dedy ovdé EF avTAS oval oot
dé d b] 0 > an 8 / ° , a
€, oTt eTAAaVNENS Ex Tov SovrAOV Ov ~Eaca META CoV, TOD
/
AEyovTOS OTL taTpds eoTLV.
e a

33 XXXV. ‘H 8 ivdcaca tiv dwviv adtis &bn M?

1 * ayp* ért] scr. etre (2) 6 évdedupévny 8 érndd\UOn

9 vegidopaciw 10 cuvavrice cu 11 Bondovca Kaos 18 dpewov
28 év ratra 32 ser. éx ceavrijs (?)

3—2

f. 1364

f. 136 b

Mt. iv. 23

36 ACTA THOMAE,

a nA A , / " ,
Aéye KATA TOD SovAov | TOD Beod ToLvovTOUS NOyous' TravTeEs yap
€ /, > \ 3 / Ao ‘ cal
of AéyovTes taTpoi eivat NapBavovow pucOov mapa Tots
a. 48 v \ +
dabevécw axaipas, avtos dé ote picOdv AapBaver, adrAa
na \ t ¢ 55 4a \ a \ , ‘
MGAXOV TO TAEOY OTL EOTLY LATPOS WuYNS TE KAL OWpmaTOS
\ \ , ’ ’ a a \ al n fal a > a
Nowrrov pn Aéye KaT avToU TL, iva py TH TOD Beod avTOD 5
/ / 3 \ , / na ~
cuvepyeia Kivduvevons, ara SenOntu TovTov waddov, iva
a a > n > , \ a
tois ayabois AOyots aVTOD laTpevon Kal oé YruyxLK@s TE Kal
TWOMATLKOS.
Qn \ os
XXXVI. ‘O dé Aevetos Ovpod mrAncbeis Kal opyns
/ \ , / > 29 \ 9 , OR! > an
Neyer pds attyyv: Ei iatpos 4, AVTPWoETAL aVTOV EK TY 10
Sv werd OTEVEYKELY AUTO. Kal Gua T@ dO
Bacavov ov MéXrw TP Y 0. pa TO KOYH
4 : oe > Uy bs a 8 8 4 / mn Aé
éotnoav avTov évariov avtTov Sedepévor, kai dynow" Aéye,
a \ e \ \ , “A
KaTapate, Tod ciow Ta lepa Kal Taratia a breayéOns
/ a a \ a ’ \ / \ \ a
kticas T@ Bache; Kal Tod eiot Ta podia Kal. Ta THoia ;
1 td A
Kal Tov cial TA ApoTpa Ta avacKadeVovTAa THY YHV; 15
e a »” t
XXXVII. ’Azoxpibeis 5€ 0 Owpds Ehn “A Edbnv travta
a a a , a
éemAnpwoa TH TOD Xpiotod BonOeia. Kaio Aevxios' Aodr€
: ee / / / \ >
Tovnpé, otav Bacaviow oe, TOTE éyEers pot THY AdNOELar.
Neves AUTO O atroatoAos: Nov oida OTe avontos ei tav|-
a a \ U e
TEAMS OUK Oldas STL TA lEepa Kal TadaTLA ai uyai EioLY 20
as éxtica TO ayim Barticpate Kai TpocépEepoy avTas TO
A \ wv U > e \ ’ \ A
Xpict@; Ta dé apotpa eiowy of ANoyiopovs ato TOV KapdLtaV
A \
tov avOporwv <aipovtes> Kal ériatpépovtes avtovs éx
a , a eS , \ \ @ / aor aie be > ,
THs TAaVNS TOV ElowrAWY TPOS THV Beoyvaciay’ 7 dé iaTpLKN
e a A ¢ an
pou éotiv 7» Svvapis ToD Xpiotod n Ocpatrevovea Tacav 25
/ \ ral / 5] an , ] aA
vooov Kal Tacav padakiav é€v TO Tpocepyouév@ avTO
a a s / U
Aa@. vodv odv éTANpwoa TaVTa, Ta TE iepa Kal TadaTLA
Kat Tota Kal wodva Kal dpotpa Kal wavTa.
i € n
XXXVIII. Ovywbeis odv o Acvxvos réyer? "OD Sodr€
/ > e \ ZA a Ud
movnpé, avtar ai tapaBorai ds pot prvapeis, Tayéws 30
\ / ,
éy@ Siadvow avtds. ToTE TéuTEL oTpaTL@TAas Kal oUVA-
/ \ ¢e / an
yovol TavTas Tovs imavToTOMoUs THs ToAEwS Kai dnow
\ > 4 / \ / \ / a \
mpos autovs' AdBete Tov yonv Kal mAdvov TodTov Kal
> 5 , \ 8 / > a of xX / 2 5 & > \ e
avrodvaate TO Oéppa avTov éws av Bacavicgw avTov éy® as
Bovromat. | 35

6 denOnoa 10 7 iarpds ex 11 post aire excidit cal mpocératey
axOjvac Tov Owpuay uel simile quid 18 Baccaviccace 32 iwavréuous

ACTA THOMAE. 37

e /
XXXIX. “Axovcavtes Sé of ipavtoTtomor Aéyouow
\ me \ \ a y
mpos éautovs: Oval | nuiv’ ti TO cupBav nyiv Kata Tod f. 1374
\ n 4 fe / /
avopos Tod Sixaiov TovTou, Tov OepatrevovTos Tacay voooV
> a > a a] er > \ > / @Q / b)
év TO AAW avev picOov; Ee yap EemiyerpnoomeOa TL KAT
a > lal e \ a a a
5 avTov, opyiferas iv o Beds avTov Kal atroaTeNEt TIP EK
a fe) , n \ /
TOU ovpavod Kal KaTakavoel as’ Kal TAadLY EL TO TPOG-
’ a / /
Tay“a aAUTOU Tapakovoopev, KaK® OYavdt@ Tapadmce
a \ a \
HAS Kal TACAaY THY yevedy NUODV.
/ ¢ / a a A /
XL. Tore 0 amoatodos Tov Xpictod Owpas réyer
\ b] , > / / \ \ a
1ompos avtous: ‘Avactdaytes touoate TO Kedevobev vwpiv
\ la) fr e tad > 4 » Yee \ f
vd Tod apyovTos vuov. avacTtavTes Se Hpav TO Sépya
> a Fa / 9 / a aA
aUTOU peT GdUYNS pEeyadANS* TOTE 0 aTrOTTOAOS TOD XpioToD
a a ’ A \ ’ \ @
Owpds éxteivas Tas yelpas avTov eis TOY ovpavoy éEtmeV
rr eI a Pia 38 / > “ ¢ Uy ‘
Kupte Inoot Xpioteé, akovoov pov €v TH WEG TaVTH Kal
/ /
15 mynoOnTi pov, Séo7roTa.
LJ ec ae a U \ , 5 a
XLI. ‘H d¢ “Apoevh axovoaca To yeyovos, Spapotca
? a 8 / la) 5 XA 4 € \ > . = 0
év T@ OMMAaTi TOU oiKoU aUTHs Eppiev EavTHVY aro dvwOev
/ VSD / / \ 2% Ul e ¢ \
Kato Kai atréVavev’ Oewpnoas dé avtny Aevxtos o nyewov
’ \ \ Asse Oa a \
épn ‘Idod did oé arréOaverv 1 €ur yurn* adrAa pa Tods
\ \ ? a A
20€\wovs Geovs ov Tavcouat Tacav Bacavoy Kiwhcat Kara ft. 137 b
2 / ae
gov éws ov eudhaviow Ta Epya cov, Kai TéX0S TOUTwY Kal
OavaT@ oe TIKP® Tapadocw.
e \ a \ A a
XLIT. Oc d€ yovets Kai of cuyyevets ths “Apoevons
U ¢ Vd ¢ > lal / ” \
padovtes OTe TéOvnKeY yn auvTdv gdirtaTn edpapov Kat
/ Tis hh > a
23 Vewpyjoavtes avtnv ém edadous UmTiav ExNavoay TiKpas*
Epyovtas Sé pds Tov Aytov Owpav réyovtes avT@ Aodr
PX p ylov Oapav Néyovtes avt@ Aodr€
A oe es eee ¢ \ ¢ ae \ ,
Tov Geov, vrép cou amréBavev 7 Ovyatnp nuov’ adda édrri-
‘a ay. a e 8 ae / ey e \ x)
Cowev OTL TH TOV Xpiotov émiKAnoe, UTép OU Kal arTré-
> / ’ / > \ Ve § > / /
Gaver, avaotnces avtnv. amroxpiOeis 5é 0 amdaToOXNOS NéyEL
isi ne. \ a \ , / > >
30 autois’ Mn AvireicGe pndé Kraiete, OTL ovK améOaver,
a) > n
anna 67 ev ovopate Tov Xpictod.
> \ / a lal
XLITI. “AsroxpiOeis 5é Aevxios rNéyer TO Owpa: Ti
, / e a / U Ad /
Néyouoiv got at yontetai cov, Katapate avOpwre ; Eyer
a b) \ Ss LU
Owpuas “Ewoi pwév yontelas un yévoito eivat, ToUTO 5 wovov
\ a / a a
3570 €v T@ OvOpaTe ToD XpioTov mov Trovety boa Kal BovAn.
1 oiuavromor 5 dmooreN\et 8 rao TH yevad 17 aro] ém

33 co] ce yonrias 34 éuy pwev yontiat scr. éuot pev ydnre (?)
35 Boddy] scr. roe (?)

f. 138 a

Ps. lxxviii.

8
f. 138 b
To. xx. 25

Me. xvi.
17,18
{f. 139 a

oo: ACTA THOMAE.

‘ 4 ets
[6 dmédatoros épn'] o 5é Aeveios’ M2) vomtons ote areé-
cxowar Tas Baloavous as wéAdw UTreveyKeiv cou Evexa TAS

= + a 7
payelas cov Tatas. 0 dyvos etrev" M7) apéree Trovety oo
kat Bovryn. TOTe TpoctaTTe: Néywuv' DépeTé por OEos TpreTi,
Vie ee , > / an / ,

Kal adras Kal €ewBadreTeE ETTAaVW TOU GWMATOS TOVTOU.

, 6s el re. € \
XLIV. Tore évoincav ws vmérakev avtoiss o Se
n n n 2 / ] \ > \
atoatoXos TOV Xpio Tov Owpuas avaPrEWas eis TOV ovpavov
a / /
elrrev' Kupre “Inood Xpioté, BonOnodv pow év tH dpa
n ¢ / / n ,
TavTn, OTL eianrAOev 7 Bacavos avTn péxypt Kal TOV éyKaToOV
/ \ \
pov’ eloaKkovooy pov, KUple, Kal omdayxvicOnTtL éTL TOV 10
a b] , a > ‘ f /
SodAOv cov Kal atradrakov pe THs OdUYNS TavTNs, 6TL Sid
n f , \ n
o€ TAUTA TaVTAa TaTYW OTS ETLETPEWw TOV Lady TOUTOV
, ; \ \ riay cont ee D
els THY onV ériyvaow' od yap opas oTocas Bacavous
An n ” e aa \ os , > ,
KLVEL KAT é“L00 6 dvomos OUTOS’ GAA Séomai cov, Ets waTHV
n a "on \ a
anrépyacat TavTa TH KpaTala cov yep’ Kai pn pynoOAs
an A ‘A A / ~ a /
HOV avomLeV apYaiwv, OTL év TH avacTacEel TH OH TI-
il 5 / n , A nr
oTnoa’ OTL elroy éEXOovTos cou ev | TO péow TOV pabnTov
e/ ’ \ ee > a \ > a \ , a v4
OTL Kav pn idw év tals yepolv avtov Tov TUTOV TOV TAwY
f / \ / fal
kal Baddw Tov SaKTUAOY pov Els TOY TUTOY TOV HrA@Y Kal
val \ \ , n
Barro THY xXelpa pou Eis THY TWAEVPay avVTOV, OV pn 20
/ ? a] > \ iv / lal \ / n
TloTEVTW. GAN ood Evexa ToVTOV viv TO Sépua THIS
| a \ / a
capKos mou adypnrat at éwod Kal adda TrEtoTA BovAETat
a + ae ? 5 ’ ¢/ ’ \ ae
Kweiv Kat éu“od' adn olda, SéomoTta, bTL OV pakpav am

> n Ss Se ee , \ U Ba e x
€uov et, Kal évicyvoov pe Sid TO dvowa cov TO ayLov, 0 OV
EVNOYNTOS Els TOUS ai@vas’ aunv. ;
XLV. Kai raita eirrovtos avtov, omrayxuabeis 6
, > ‘ / tal ’ ¢
Kuplos épavn Aéywv avT@ ‘AvdpiCov Kai toyve, 6 exAEKTOS
a an a a \
pov Owpas, év Tact Tots Tetpacpois cou’ auny yap éyo
vd U an al
GOL OTL META GOV Ecopmas Err TAaCLY ols mérArELS TrADEiV’ Kal
an bd / 7 ¢ a
vov avaota, OTe 0 paOos cov Trodvs éoTw Eutrpoa Bev Tod 30
‘ na n

TAaTpos pov TOU €v ovpavois. pvyncOnte Sé epi ov eitrov

€ “ e/ "EB n > / / } / > lal pA
vpiv ore Ev t@ ovomati pov Saimovia éxBanreire, ders

> a x U t / > Se Se t ek,
apovow, kav Oavacipov Tt tinte, ov wn vuas Bray: él

> / a / A n
appwotous yeipas émiOnoere kat Kar@s E€ovow" Tadra bé

/ 2 A 9) Aes. oe / a \ \ ad. £29
‘TAVTA EV TO EUO Ovopate Troier, Owpa, Kal jun Setduas’ ad’ 35

2 scr. éweveyxeiy 2, 3 scr. THs may. cov TavTNS 5 euBaddera
scr. €uBadXdere dura (2) 8 pot] pe 16, 17 érotorica 35 dSydvas

ACTA THOMAE. 39

\ \
od ydp Bamtions Aevxwov, tropevov eis Kevtnpav tv
na a \ > a
Twodw' avtn éotly é& avatokdv cov’ b7rws Kal avTots
‘ ’ \ > nr
KnpvEns TO evayyéAudv pou Kal AUTP@aHS avVTOUS Ex TIS
nan \ /
tod SuaBorou wravns' Ste Sv avtods éxévwoa TO alwa pov
5 €1t TOU OTaUpoOD.
rn an ’ ’ \
XLVI. Tatra 8 avrod elirovtos, doTmacdpmevos avTov
, 9 / weer ae. , fa) > \ ) Pee ce Se
Kal atokaTaotTnaas Uyih, aveAnpOn eis TOV ovpavov" O O€
dA ’ / > \ > \ > , \
ayuos amdcToAos avactas AOev mpos “Apoevonv THv
lal / ” \ i \ ” \ bé
yuvaixa Aevkiov Tl vexpav ovaav Kal éppiev TO OC€ppa
al ral n an 7
10 aUTOD éTTavw avTHs Aéyov' “Avaota éx THY vexpov, SovrANH
an a nr /
Tov adnOivod Ocod’ Ott of mictevovTes emt TOY KUpLoV
n lal \ lal
nov “Inoodv Xpiotov ov OvycKovow adda foow. Kal
1O¢é ’ aA ~ e a wv E + >’ fa xX \ ITH K }
evOéws avTn TH @pa jvot~e Tovs OPOardpods auTis, Ka
_Ocwpyjcaca tov amdaToXoy érravw avTis evOéws Eppirev
e \ > \ a) b] an / Pe No 76 > 6 oo
15 €aUTIV Eig TOs Todas avTOD Aéyouca’ Nov olda adnOas,
’ , pa an , n an ¢ lal \ b} / /
atroaTon€é | TOD adnOivod Geod nudv, TO Ex Trolas TAVNG f. 139d
épucOnuev mavtes o1 a€iwhévtes Tod ayiov Barrticpatos,
kal eis omolav Swnv KateTaynuev’ TayTes yap ot Tpo
Kapov arroVavorTes eis THY TOV ELOoAWY TAAVHY META TOV
20 Oatpovev Koralovtar’ door dé <T@> TOD Xpiotod BamrTi-
opate éTevyicOnpev eis TAS aiwvias pwovas évaTrépyovTat.
XLVII. Qeacdpevos Sé Acevavos tiv yuvaixa avtod
éyepOcioav €k TOY VvEKpaV, KpaTHcas TOs Todas TOD
> / 5 < , / al a a ¢/
_amootoXou eitrev’ Luyyopynoov jot, SodAE TOV Oeod, boa

Airs 4 Oe. / > Pees 8 Rs 5 t of
25 KAKA €TTOLNOA EV ayVvola ELS DE, KAL [47) ATTOOWODNS LOL EVEKA

, ¢ \ bd / a fa} / \
ToUT@v. oO S€ amdaToXos TOU Xpiotod Dewpynoas TV
miotw avtTov, OTL €x mpoOumias mpoocAdAOev, Kpatnoas
avTOU THS xXElpos Hyeipev Néywv' “Avdota’ onpepov yap
Kapa yivetar €v ovUpav@e eT TH meTavoia TH Oh Neyer yap
¢ \ +, \ >? / / >? Se / ”
30 0 awTnp OTe Tov Epyopevoy mpos we ov pw exBaro eo. Io. vi. 38
XLVIII. Kai airy ti dpa éBarricer | avtov kal f. 1404
; /
éxyelpoTovnaev mpeaRutepov: érroincey Sé Kal S1aKdvous
\ ? \ 25 £3) ’ \ \ ¢ / > \
Kal avayvwotas Kai édidakev avtovs Thy ayiav avapopay
\ A / = a
Kai Ta ayia pvoTypia’ Kai Tounoas avTois éxxkAnoiav Kal
\ \ bé > n > , > tal \ J “ >
35 AaBwv TO Séppa avtov aveywpynocy éxeiOev Kal amndOev eis
\ \ > g / A
Kevtnpav tnv Toru év 4 mpocétakev avT@ KUpios 6 eds.

3 AuTpwoes 7 vyeq] yen 8 dpcevoy 17 of détw0.] joakwwé.
21 awviapovas 22 yuvaikav 30 éxBdd\r\w

f. 140d

f. 141 a4

40 ACTA THOMAE.

/ ¢
XLIX. Kai eioepyopévov avtov ev th tone, vrnvTN-
, / ‘< 2 r ot Tig Q $28
cev yépovta KNalovTa Kal ddupomevov’ 9 Sé KEepady avTOU
‘ >’ a / *
yé“ouga KOTpoV, Kal TA imaTia avTOU TEpierxXiopEva
> / \ , \ ¢ n / ’ fal \ ee / \
éyylioas 5€ avTov 6 Owpas reyes avt@: Ava Ti erroinoas TO
A ? ¢ / ee t
movnpov Epyov TovTO; eyes aVT@ 0 yépwv' Avaywpnoor 5
a > a a
am €wov, aderdgé, ape wot yap 7) OXiWis ov. mepidviros
a ff a
dé ryevopevos emt TovT@, Aéyes avtov' Ilapaxade@ oe,
r ¢ t t , F t d , ees ER:
TATEP, OMONOYNTOV LoL TL EyELS’ TAXA av KouPiler 0 KUPLOS
a a /
pov “Inoovs Xpioros THv AVayV ex THS Kapdias cov.
> \ ER , ie oe eee \ »

L. “ArroxpiOeis 5é 0 yépwy Aéyer avT@’ ‘“Eyo eoyor 10
tiny) ghee i. e t a y ? > A \
viovs €&° Kal éuvnotevoaluny T@ pecloTépwm €& avtwv THv

a \
Ouyatépa Tov adpyovtos’ ws 5é nUTpéica TOdS yapous,
x4 A
eiré por 6 vios pov’ Ilatep, yuworov éotw cot StL Tod
> U Ve." *
yautxod cuvadraypatos ov cuvTiOepwar* atretaEapny yap

a na ’ ~
Tov pataiov Biov TovTou Kat THs émiOuplas avTov. 15

LI. ’Axovoas odv éyo Tadta eitrov pos avtov’ Téxvor,

\ / U /
Ln AUTNONH TEpi TWeV TpayLaTwV’ eyo yap edavetca-
nv Kai GX\Xa Tpdypata iva peta TLYLAS peyadns TovS

/ ¢€ an 'd 5) n a ‘ ‘ 3 a
yapous vpav TerXeLwWow. éexetvos 5€ dynot* Ma tov ‘Inootv

\ > \ \ \ 4 e a b] a U
pov Tov arnOivov Oeov [Tov Kiptov nueov “Inoovty Xpioror] 20
€av pe avaykacns Tov Nae yvvaixa, ov Oewpnoes TO
, a al
TpoowTrov mov eis TOV aidva. éyw Sé eitrov’ Kai ti toiTo,

Téxvov ; un éTapakév Tis THY Kapdiav cou 7} un KAO Urrvous
TL cacw; |
LIT. ‘O 68 eiwév pow "Axovoov, matep’ TH vuKTi 25

/ > @ U > \ @ \ \ e a e bé
TavTyn HAGE pos we avnp OavyacTos Kal w@paios ws .wndéva

A \ n A an
TOV emt THS yHs eivat Suotov avTov’ eiyev SE Kal otépavov
a. 4h \ > an a
emt THY Keparnv av\tod Kal paBdov émi thv SeEvav avTod

a \ a
xelpa, Kal elmre Tpds we’ Lol Aéyw, veavioke, 7) akovons

“ / \ ‘ nr a
TOU TaTpcs gov Kai AaBnS yuvaixa Kal pLavyns TO Toma 30

3 \ /
gov, adda pudafov ceavtov ceuvorv, va pn yévn Siadoxos

fal lal > \ al n
TNS YNS, AAA Keharyn THs exkAnolas pou’ idov yap Owpas
e b] / ,

0 aTOCTONOS fou éEpyeTat éml THY TOALY TAUTHY, Kal AUTOS
/ \ a a
oe Oudaker THY ohpayida Tod cepaTos Kal Tod aiwatds pou,
v4 \ x b] / n a
OTL Geos av évnvOpdrnoa 8 vuas. Kat éxteivas THY YElpa 35
2 kdalovra] xrhéwv 3 mweprecxnogmevn 5 rovrov 7 Tovrov

11 rod pevforépou 17 dAvrnoa 23 7 un] nue ~- 28 pavdor 29 ov
rAEéyets 30 un avs

ACTA THOMAE. 41

Led ’ ‘ ’ ee ,
aVTOU NUACYNTE pe Kal dvEeAnhOn Eis TOVs OVpavovs’ AoLTrOD,
a vA + nee U
TATEP, TAPAKAAD Ce, M1) avayKaans Me, Wa 1) atroBavw.
\ A
LIT. Kai axovcas éyo éovdtrynoa, éupavica 6€ tadta
a a ¥ \ oes he a >
TO apxovts TH ExovTe THv Ovyatépa* Tov dé THY GeTiay
, A a > lel a.
5 HaOovtos, év orovdn ToAAH avyyyeite TH Baoiret’ o OE
a b) > v4 > \
Bacireds Swxev aitd eEovolay Kat avTev OTws avTovs
* | lal ] / \ \ A ] \ \ \ bp] ’ | sare
avedet” OU ovov yap TOV TP@TOV GANA KAL TOUS MET AVTOV
> uA
Os €AO@v atrexeharicev avTovs* Kal dpavTes avTovs | TUES f. 141b
a /
mpoogirets EBarpav avtous.
> / e
1o LIV. Tovrov ydpw éyo AvTOvMEVOS aTrépXoMat ws
a A a \ a > a \ > /
opas Tod KXadaa eis TO pynpElov avTaY" Kal Ov jLOovOY
fal \ \ e \
avTOV THY TUMpPoOpay TepLKOTTOMAL, GANA Kal ot SaveroTai
a / \ / \
of TO mpayud wou Sovtes Strws exTEATW TOUS. yapous, Kal
b] \ »” \ @ / / = & \ ¢ Py
avtol épyovtat Kal cuvOriBovai per attar yap ai da-
al an na /
15 TAdVAl TOV Yamov ai UTO TOV TpayLaTaV avTaY yLvomEvat
/ \ e / b n > \ /
diehOdpnoar, kal of wédXovTes aTrodHaat avTa TeOvHKact,
\ a2 § b] Q \ \ \ 4 > a b] by a
kal éym évatrodndbeis Kal pa Exwv avtois atroddaat
éautov + rots amdéat Bovrevoper t.
a a ,
LY. Tadta av’tov eimovtos axovcoas 0 amoaToXos
20 eFeTAGYN, 11) ev er TH TOU Viod avTOvD Jewpia, 71) SE Kal
Y2, 7) & wae pid, 71)
éml TH TOU yépovtos cupdopa, Kal réyer avToS: Odpcen,
/ \ \ al > \ > lal / oe /
TATEP, KaL oN AVTrOD* Sov Se Kuav pérXreL TOD eudhavica
C.., # e Q \ > a / / > \ / > n aA c
mpuiis 0 Geos ev TH TohEL TAVTH’ eyo yap eiut Owpdas dv o
vids wou eopacen: Kai TH ToD XpioTov pen BonGeia éyepOn-
25 covTas ot Ov avTov Oavor|res. £1424
, z
LVI. “Ex@apBos 8€é yevouevos 6 yépwv tepinpyeto
tov SetEar advT@ TO pynmciov? akovoartes O€é of Tis Toews
/ fa} Xx 10 ” e/ 18 / \ /
cuvnxOnoav TrAHOn atreipa Oras idwow Ti TO Aeyomevor
\ > A / / a \ > / o \
Mpos auTouvs. Tote Eyes Owpyads mpos avtovs: “Iva pi)
A a \ a a
30 aUTOS TopEeVOG Exeioe, Kal TO TPAyWa yonTela Tap’ tba
A /, a \ ,
vopicOy, dpate bets TO Séppa pov Kat mopevOnte eis Tovs
n en Lal a ,
Tapous TaV vioY TOD TamELVoU yépovTos Kal OéTe adToO
> / > ig B= ff an / a Bb] a a n
ETAVM EV TO OVOMATL TOD KUplov nuav ‘Incod XpioTod Tod
adnOwod Geod, kal drecOe Thy Sivamiv avdTod.
‘ 4 \ / \ / n
35 .LVII. Od dé XaBovtes To Séppa amwHrOov eis TA pvy-
3 scr. éveddvioa 5 avaryyenet 7 uer’ autwr 14, 15 ai yap ai

davamdvat 15 ywoua 18 ser, éavrdv amdyiat Bovdedouae (?)
22 quay 26 mepinpxevTo 28 edwoay

f. 1420

f. 147
(143) a

42 ACTA THOMAE.

a \ / eae > Pes 9 7A x a fa) /
peta, Kal Oévtes avTo érdvw av’To@v—® Tod Gavpatos—
ov movoy exeivot avécTHTaV, GAG Kal TPO TOUT@Y UTApKoV
évyéa TOV apiOuov UTOKATW avTOV, Kal avéoTnoav Kal
avtoi idovtes 5é avTovs o NadsS efemhieyna av.
LVIII. Ov &€ é€« rév vexpév dvacrayrtes expatov ré-
yovtess Méyas 0 Bes THv Xpictiavev’ adnOas ovK éoTiv
\ \ 2 ?4 4 e \ a > / n
Geos wAnV avTos O UTO TOU atTroaTOAOV | Baya KnpuT-
U4 / a
TOMEVOS. Kal TETOVTES UTO TOvs TOdas avTOD eitrov' Aeco-
, a a ey | i e # \ pM Ade &
peOa cov, Sovr€ Tov Oeod, dvaxaivicov Huds Sua Tod ayiou
/ if a A
Bartiopatos, iva Kat hpeis meTa TOV TPO Huwy LTO Tov
Barticbevrwy Katatayopev: elidomev yap avTovs ev-
\ a
aLVOmeVvouS €is TOY TapddetcoV, Huo Eis THY KOAATLV
? ”
¢
UTapYovTwv.
e / a A
LIX. Tote 0 amocroros tov Xpictod evyapioTtHnoas
>» Oem & UTots Thy ev X Q id és de
T@ Oe@ ESwxev avTtots THY év Xpiot@ odpayida. tives SE
TOV TAPETTWTWV TropEvOEVTES ATrIYYELAaV TO Apyvepel TOV
> / / € \ > 4 / % e / 3 nr
elo@rwv mavta: o dé axovoas SiéppnEe Ta iwadtia avTov
Aéyov: Oval juiv' ovTos dv AéyeTe Owpds ex TaV SoHdeKa
id , / a > / > rn > /
UTapyovtTav mwravev tov eEeMMovtwy éx THs “lovdaias
\ \ fa) / > an / n >
ETA Kal TOD SibacKdAOV AUT@Y TOU TAdVOU TOD émTLAE-
/ > a) a \ ¢c a) > UA ger"
youevov Incod: ov AaBov o Iliiaros eotavpwoav avTov
. a \ Tek Se F ae We \ .
@$ KaKovpyov, Kal avTov EOawpev" avTol dé vuKTos amed-
06 4 > \ / 4 > / > \ an
ovTes exreYray avTov, NEyovTES OTL aAVvEoTH aTTO TMV
vexpo@v’ tepimatouvtes Sé TAaveow | avOp@mous arret-
/ / oF Ae \ 4 > \ >. am
pacTous ypappadtov’ ara TopevOertes Sov Kayo avTOV...,
Straws SeiEw bpiv Thy advvapiay avTod.
LX. Kal advaotdvtes HAOocay eis THY WraTElav THs
TOAEWS, META Kal TOD pLEepéws TOV Eld@X@V’ EAOOVTES SE
e \ = nr e Lal > / ial \
<etpov> tov Owpdy éoroéta tacduevoy Saimovervta, Kal
TAHGos Aaod per avTod’ Kai idov avTov oO pLepeds Edy’
Ti > / , Py / BA 0 > @ nm >
is avyyyetN€ cot, TeTpay@dnpeve avOpwTe, ciceNOeiv eis
\ / An nm nw
THY TOokW nav, Kal TWAA<VHo>at Tov adv Sia TOV
HayeL@v cov ov Tapa Tod SidacKdrov aov “Inaod édida-
> b) a ¢ A val a 4 ca)
xXOns; ovK apKxel vwas maca TadiAaia, adda padXov
5rXE. \ \ ¢e a) 8 a \ U < 2\ 0
nes Kal Tpos Nuas Cei~ar Tas yonTELas cou; éav eos

—

11 tdwpev 19 vrapxwytwr scr. bmdpxwv Tov 20 rod didack.]

Tous diackddov 22 Mawav 25 fors. excidit édéyéw 29 da:movov
32 wra 7

ACTA THOMAE. 43

éotw dv od xKnpdrtes, Sia th éotaipwoay avTov ot
"lovdaior; vyueis 88 exnréavtes avtov vuKTos TWAAVaTE TOV
adv A€yovTes OTL HYéEpOn aro TOV vEeKpwv.

LXI. Kal dpuncev tod Bareiv AiOovs Kat avrod

5 meta Kal TayTos TOD AaodD® KaT oixovopiav Sé Ded ovdeis
éx tév BovrAnbéevtwv AaBeiv AOov | avactivar jdvv7yOn, .
GANA TpoceKorAAHOncay Tois AéiPous, of Sé ALGO TH va |
iSdvtes 5é Ste ov Svvavtat avopOwbjvar éxpakay éyovTes’
Aodxre Tod Oeod, édénoor Has, al éav ex THs ys avacte-

10 Mev, Ta TEvopmeV eis TOV Oedv "Incody" Eyvapev yap STL OvK
éotiv Oeds wAHY Tod Oeod cov’ Kal pi) ToLnoHS Hiv KaTa
THY ATLOTIAV NOV.

LXII. ‘O 8€ admodctonos Sov Thy éemiotpod ny avTev
nvéato héyov' Kipie Inood Xpioré, 6 d1a Tov Nady TodTOV

1s cTaupwbeis, Kal nuds ev péowm avTav atrooTeinas Orrws
eTioTpepapev avTods Tpos THY onV EmiyvwoW, avTOS
émakovaov pov év TH wpa TavTn, Kal dds icy TO aw
ToUT@ avacTivat’ avtov S& Tov Kata THS <afs> SoEns
Brdodnpa Nad jcavta trywoov v0 Tov dépa, dTaS idwow

20 Tas 0 Nads Kal dSokacwow TO dvoMa gov TO GyLoy Ets
TOUS ai@vas’ apnp.

LXIITT. Kail ev0éws avéctn mas 6 XNads* autos Sé o
TovTOus KiWWHoas, 0 Tév Satpovev OepatrevTns, eis TOV dépa
vyoOn kata | Keparhs év@mvov Tavtos Tov Naod’ idwv Se : a

25 @UTOS TO yeyovds ém avTov, bTL avapTracTos yéyover, Be
kpate povy peyadryn rA€yov' ‘Onoroye ce, Kipre “Incod
Xpicté, 0 Seomrorns Tavtwv Tév TicTEevovTwWY <Eis> é’

Ott od eb adnOuvds, Kal ovK EoTLVW AAXOS TAY Gov, GAA

_ Tavtes ot ad nudv mporkvvotpevor Epya yerpav avOpo-

30 TwV elo Kai viv, SéoTroTa, wn TepatTépa Yraans pe, Sud
To dvoud cov Td &yvov, GAXA KaTéveyKé pe él THs yas,
Omws Kal avTos TerxyicOO TO dyiw Bamwtiopate Uo TOD
atroaToAou cov Owpua.

LXIV. Tadra 5é avtod réyovtos Kal eis Tov aépa

35 KaTa KeharyHs Kpeuapévou évotiov Tavtwv, amwAWoas TAS
2 éxXeWartes 6 avacrnv’ o.duvndy 8 avop0avat 10 micredvouer]

add. in marg. ...evowev "Inoodv] Iv 19 prdogypa tdwoapv
29 n ad nuav mpocxuvoupev 34 Aéyorros] Neyoueva

f. 148
(144) b

f. 149
(145) a

f. 149
(145) b

f. 150
(146) a

f. 150
(146) b

44 ACTA THOMAE.

a > ee a ’ / : > A a 5 oe.
XElpas avToOD o aTroaToXos Sédwxev avT@ yeipa Kal EhaBev
ae , 2 \ owe \ 2 > mn» nA
QUTOV KATW* Kai TETwY UTO TOUS TOdas avTOD Ep: Aodr€E

n a U / \ 4 \ > lal
Tov Oeod, Barrticdy pe, Kai S05 prow THY ev Xptote odpa-
yida.

LXV. Ilepseyaprs 5é yevowevos 6 ameatodXos éBa-
TTLTEV AUTOYV Kali TaVTa TOV | adv Els OvOMA TaTpoS, VéOD,
kal ayiov mvevpatos’ Kal topevOels eis TO lepov KarTé-

x 16 een, / > 4:8
otpewev Ta cidwra avToy, Kal éroincey avTO éxKkAnoiar,

iw. ee \ a oO 7 ¢ \ a a ¢oer 2
Kal yéyovev O lepevs TOV EdorAWY lepers Deod TOD VYpioTOU
kal Siakas avtoyv Thy ayiav pvotaywyiav Kal Tapadods
avTols Ta ayia pvoTHpla, Kal Toinoas Stakovous Kal
avayvwotas Kal otnpi~as avtods Kal evAoyHoas, aveyo-
pnoev €& avTov. :

Pergit auctor sine puncto cal émi thv ’AvdpoTodw
Epxetas’ Tod dé thv éEovciay Ths yopas éxetvns SvétrovTos
[jv] els yapov Kowwviay TO éavtod Ovydtpiov éxddvTos,
guveoptavew Kal Tovs Tapatuyévtas ovvéBaivev. 6 pév
Ms > / \ > / > / a
ovV aTroaTONOS emi TO EVTEMETTEPOV aVEKALON TMV TpaTreE-
Cov’ tavtwv dé éudopoupévav él Tots edwdipols, povos
AUTOS ameTOYOS TOY TOLOVTWY aUTwV (sic) aUYVOUS yap OV
Kal €avT@ Tpocéxwv éxaOnto cuvelotadpévos’ Taev StaKko-
vouvTwv ovy Tis atrovoia apbels pamicpa Sidwow avTe,
elpnkws” els yauov KANOels ur) oKVOpwrafe. Mors pincer-
nae sequitur (v. Bonnet, Acta Thomae, p. 9). yuvy tis
evo. (sic) TOV avAovYTaY | SiamrpvaLoY TL Pwvncaca ciTety’
Méya te nuiv aveyvapicOn onpepov pvotnpiov. Arcessitus
a rege sponsae benedicit et ut castitatem seruet hortatus
discedit: | sponsus postea uidet uirum similem Thomae
cum sponsa loquentem; qui reuera Christus est. Rex
iratus conuertitur |

\ 3" \ a / / \ a ¢
kal Tov Oupov Tod Bacidéws KaTadeaiver Kal TH VoTE-

/ \ / “< / A be ? gr
paia Xpiotiavov treicer (sic) yeveoOar. OTe d€ ovy olov TE
Thv apetnv Svarabeiv, edevEev altn Kal TOV a7roaTOXOY

: U \
madi mpos Lovvdadépov Baciréa diatpiPew, Kal pos
avToD ovTOL TO BarTicpa AnYouevor <amHAOov>. aTred-

\ +43 / a a ¢ 5 ee d \ e a
Gov dé eupaviferar TH Bacirel. ws 5é 0 Bacirevs txavav

6 ardvrew 10 abrir] aire mapadw

—

3°

-) ")

ACTA THOMAE. 45

xpovou (sic) mapadpapovtwy éamevde wabelv rept Tov Epyou

TOY oiKodouNnuAaTwr, HKOVTE TOU aTrogTONOU AEyorTES (sic)’

°OQ, Baoired, Towodtév Te TaXaTwov olov éy@ TH oH Bacirela

katecKxevalca ovdév Omotov tav éwl THs yHs TépuKeEV, Wap £.151 (147)
5 THY OTeynV movnv VTroAEiTrETOat. Gaudet rex et aurum

plurimum Thomae mittit. Fraude reperta, | Thomas cum f. ans

mercatore in uincula conicitur. Frater regis innominatus

moritur: eius uisio de palatio Gundaphori in caelis narratur

ab auctore. Reuiuiscit, | et Thomas adv 7@ ’ABavy (qui ae
1ohic primum nominatur’) arcessitur. Conuersio regis et arog

fratris sequitur. |

Kai ebhoynaas avTovs mpos Mrydans (1. Moadagor) top f. 153

Raaihéa maparyiveras évy @® Kal THY TerXelwowy éTrOLnTaTO jst

dua TO TiaTevoaL Kal Bintris Pinas vm avtov Ovalavnv
15 TOV vioy avTOv Kal THY yuvaika Teptiav Kai Maydoviay kal

Napxav’ 10 mapadidotas révte oTpatiwTtals of TovTOV ert

TO dpos avaBiBacartes NOyKXalts KaTéTpwoaV’ TPO Sé TIS

@pas ths avtod terevwoews nvéato Néyov" Kupie ‘Inood

Xpioré, 6 Hs oikav ampoatTor, 6 év UWyAOis KATOLKOY Kal
20 TaTrewa éuopav (I. éb.) déEa TO mvedua pou év eipnvy’

Kal oUT@ TeX€oas THY EevynY TapédoKev THY WuynY TO

xupio’ © n dd€a Kal TO Kpatos ody TO dyl~ TrevpaTe eis

eer ee
TOUS ai@vas. apnv.

1 In ec. xi. scribitur”OdBavos.

THE CoNnFLICT or S. THOMAS.

I append the late Mr 8. C. Malan’s translation of the Ethiopic
Acts of Thomas, from his Conflicts of the Holy Apostles (Nutt,
1871, p. 187). The Arabic numbers correspond to the sections
of the Greek text. |

In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost; one God,

The book of the preaching of Thomas, the Aecetle of our
Lord Jesus Christ, which he held in the country of India, in
the peace of our Lord. Amen. For the 26th of Ginbot
[May].

(1,2) And it came to pass after the resurrection of our Lord
Jesus Christ from the dead, that He appeared unto the holy
Apostles, and said to them: The peace of My Father be with
you all; what He gave Me, give I you; gather together, and
part the world among yourselves into twelve portions, and
go ye, every one of you, My holy disciples, to the portion
allotted to him. And fear not, for I will be with you, and I
know what will come upon you, suffering and affliction, from
the men of this world; but endure them patiently that ye
may bring men back from their errors, to the Truth which is
in Me. Remember the sufferings that came upon Me and
all that was done to Me, for the sake of mankind.

(8) But unto Thomas the lot fell to preach in the country
of India. He then worshipped the Lord, and said: Why is the
lot fallen unto me that I should preach in India? For the
men thereof are as stubborn as beasts, and they will [shut]
their hearts not to hear the word of the Gospel ; but, O Lord,
let my lot be in this city.

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. AT

(4,5) And our Lord Jesus Christ said to him: Behold,
Peter will guide you, and he will go forth with you to every
one of the countries [to which I send you]. Therefore, O My
Apostles, prepare yourselves, every one for himself, to go to
the country fallen to him by lot. Peter shall go to Rome,
and to the regions round about it, and Matthias to Persia.

(6) Then said Thomas to Peter: Arise, and go with me and
my brother Matthias, until thou bring us to our countries.

And Peter said: Yes; and he started with them; and
our Lord went up into heaven in great glory.

And it came to pass that after they had gone forty
stations, they came to a city where the road branched off to
the country to which Matthias was going. And again as
they entered the town they sat by the roadside, like way-
faring men. ‘Then our Lord appeared to them in the form
of a wise man, and said to them: Peace be to you, My
brethren. And they said also to Him: Peace be also on
Thee. And He sat by them on their right, not far from
them.

Then Thomas said to Peter: Father, let us come into the
city, and preach therein in the name of our Lord ; for this is
the first city to which we are come; if only we might save
the men thereof, and turn them unto the Lord. For the
Lord said: He that shall preach in a large city shall save
many men, and great shall his reward be in the kingdom of
Heaven.

(7) But while he was saying these words to Peter, there
came one of the king’s body-guard, whose name was Canta-
coros, king of India. And he looked at the Apostles, as they
sat like wayfaring men, and said to them: Whence are ye,
brethren? And they said to him: Ask what thou listest.
He then said to them: I can only ask good questions of
you; for I see you are very good men. I will then ask: May
I buy one of you as a slave ? |

And Peter answered: We be servants of a God, whose
name is Jesus of Nazareth, and He will come to this city.
And then will take place what thou now askest of us, and He
will sell thee one of us: because our own city and all the

48 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

regions round about it, and all they that dwell in them, are
good men.

(8) And it happened that, as Peter said this, our Lord
heard what they said among themselves, He then showed
himself and spake in a language which they [the bystanders]
understood not, and said: Peace be to thee, honoured Peter,
and to thee, faithful Thomas, and to thee, meek Matthias.
Behold I know you because I am never apart from you, but
I am with you at all times. Lo I am come, asI told youl ©
should, to go before you to every place to which ye shall go.

But that guardsman of the king of India, who then stood
with them, understood not the language in which our Lord
had spoken. (9) He was then standing in a place in the midst
of the city; and the Apostles said to him: Lo! our Lord, of
whom we told thee, is come; see, He asked what thou
wantedst; and He is going to sell thee [one of us] for a
servant.

(10) Then that man.said to our Lord: Peace be to Thee,
Thou good man; there are tokens about Thee that Thou
art an honourable man. Sell me one of these men.

Then the Lord said to him: Which of them wilt thou
that I sell thee 2? This one is the chief of them, because he
was born in a great city. I will not sell him. Then that
man looked upon Thomas and he liked him, because he was
strong in body and powerful ; and he said to the Lord: Sell
me this one.

(11) And the Lord said: His price is three pounds weight
of gold. Then that man gave the money to our Lord, and said
to Him: Write me a memorandum thereof, according to the
custom of our city. And the Lord said: Thou needest not
look for any one to write it for thee ; I will write it Myself
with Mine own hand; trust Me; for that I have sold this
My servant to thee ; dress him as a guardsman of Cantacoros,
_king of India. Then the Lord wrote the writing as the man
wished, and He then went up to heaven with great glory.

(12) After this our Lord appeared to.Thomas and said to
him: Take the price paid for thee, and distribute it among the
poor and the orphans and the widows, in the place to which

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 49

thou shalt go. I sold thee for three pounds weight of gold,
because thou art a servant of the Holy Trinity, the Father,
and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Then Thomas answered
and said: Thy grace be with me. And the Lord having
thus spoken, was hidden from them.

(13) And Thomas girded his loins like a servant, and came
to Peter and to Matthias and said to them: Remember me in
your prayers. Then they saluted one another with a spiritual
greeting, which is our perfection in this world ; and they gave
thanks together with a spiritual farewell, and parted. And
Thomas went with his master ; but Peter and Matthias went
on their journey.

(14) And Thomas’s master inquired what his calling was,
when Thomas answered: I am a builder and an architect, and
I am a physician. As regards laying out a construction, I
correct the plans and ascertain the cost thereof, and choose
the ground outside a land of thorns and briars, and anything
else thou mayest require. As to building, I build temples
and dwelling-houses, and long enclosures, good enough for
kings. Then, as to my being a physician, I cure the wounds
made in the flesh that destroy it.

(15) And when that man who had bought him heard
this he rejoiced, and said to him: The king is looking for
one exactly the like of thee. (16) And many days after they
came to India, where that man went in to the king and
told him about Thomas, and showed him the writing written
with his own hand. When the king saw him he wondered
at him; and the guardsman told him all that Thomas could
do, as he had told him.

(17) Then the king rejoiced greatly at it, and said to him :
Take that man and bring him to Vecius the judge of the
city, who will give him materials wherewith to build me a
high tower. Then the guardsman went to the judge and
told him all the king’s commands, and Vecius gave him all
he required.

(18,19) Afterwards Vecius had to go out of his city to
the king; but first he went to give orders to Arsenia, his
wife, saying: The man who has come to us within these few

es ie: Ay TL 4

50 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

days shall not serve like the other servants; but he shall
serve like a servant at his trade, until I return from the
king. (20) Then, when Vecius departed to go to the king,
Thomas came to the judge’s wife and read to her the Gospel
of our Lord and the prophecies of the prophets, and said to
her: I see thee in darkness, serving these gods of gold and
silver; and thou sayest that they are gods; but they are no
gods. And what thou doest unto them profits thee nothing
whatever, for they neither speak, nor hear, nor yet see; and
if the earth quaked they could not hold up their heads, but °
they would fall and be broken in pieces. I beg thou wilt
show me and bring me into the temple wherein thou wor-
shippest them, that I may see their strength.

(21, 22) Then she went before Thomas to show him her
gods; and when he saw them he lifted up his eyes unto heaven
and prayed thus, saying: O Lord Jesu Christ, [look wpon] Thy
child, Thy beloved, [and send] Thy Holy Spirit, at which all
devils shall tremble! Thou art the Good Shepherd, and we
are the sheep of Thy pasture ; Thou art Good among the
good; Thou art the True Light that shines into our hearts,
and all creation fears Thy name. Thou hast sent me to this
city; turn to Thyself all those that dwell in it, for Thou art
the Maker of all mankind, and all creation confesses Thee.
When Thou lookest upon the earth it trembles; and the
waves of the sea lull themselves to rest when they hear Thy
voice ; the birds and all the beasts of the field are subject
unto Thee, because thou art Ruler over them. O Lord
Jesu Christ, cause Thy signs and miracles to shine over the
men that are in this city, that they may praise Thy name;
for unto Thee belongs glory for ever and ever. Amen.

(23) But while the Apostle was offering this prayer, the
temple of idols shook, and all the gods that were on their
stands fell on their faces to the earth, and the devils that
dwelt in them cried out, saying: Woe unto us; woe unto us;
alas! alas! for our power is brought to an end, and our
shame is increased ; for there is henceforth no God but Jesus
Christ, the Son of the living God. (24) But when Arsenia saw
what had come upon her gods, she feared greatly, and fell

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 51

upon the earth between the feet of Saint Thomas. Then
he stretched his hand and raised her, and she said unto him:
O good servant of God, I pray thee, who art thou—a servant,
or may be, rather, some god that is come into my house ?
What is that name which thou didst call, wherein Jesus was
mentioned, and which, when called, made the house tremble
and the gods fall upon the earth which I hoped would save
me, and made them become like ashes? Hide not from me
this power which is with thee, O servant of God. From now
I will never again serve my gods; when brought up to know
God, I will believe in thy God Jesus Christ, the son of the
living God.

(25) Then Thomas answered, and said to her: O Arsenia, if
thou believest with thy whole heart, and forsakest this world
which soon passes away, thou shalt know that gold, silver,
and gorgeous apparel are vain show; for the moth eats them.
And as to the beauty of body, it perishes; and all they that
boast of it soon perish with it, for soon after nothing of the
beautiful countenance is found, but the face is all wan and
sorrowful ; for the eyes are blinded, and the tongue speaks -
not ; for whither goes man that is born of a woman? He
goes to his eternal home. Seek God, O Arsenia, and thou
shalt find Him, for He is not far from them that seek Him
with their whole heart. The prophet says of God: I am the
living God, and nigh unto you; I am not far from you, like
a worn out garment. And again: Repent, O ye children of
Israel; for I am the God of gods that takes no pleasure in
the death of a sinner; but rather do I wish that he should
turn, and that his soul should live; and again He says:
Turn unto Me, O My children who have transgressed ; return,
and ye shall find God; for He is found of him that seeks
Him, and He hears him that calls upon Him.

But when Arsenia, the judge’s wife, heard this, her heart
was turned to the fear of God, and all they that were in her
house believed in God; and many men of the city also be-
lieved. (26) Then she went into her house, and took off from
her her best things and her finest dress, and she spread ashes
under her bands, and she worshipped on her face, giving

4—2

52 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

thanks unto God, and said: I have believed, O my Lord Jesu
Christ, O God of this wayfaring man that came into my
house, and that has become my guide to the way of life.
Therefore do I pray Thee, O my Lord Jesu Christ, have pity
on me for not having known Thee until this day; but now
hast Thou deemed me worthy of knowing Thee. Thou, O
living God, forgive me all my sins, and the error in which I
have long dwelt until this hour, in worshipping false gods.
Behold now, I have turned unto Thee, my Lord Jesu Christ ;
Thou art my Light and my Saviour, for Thou art my hope —
and my strength; and Thou art He who brought me unto
Thyself, and on Thee do I trust.

And when she had finished this prayer, she went out to
the Apostle, with ashes on her face, and she said unto him:
Servant of God, arise and baptize me in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, whom thou
servest.

(27) Then the Apostle rejoiced in her faith, and said
unto her: Good woman, behold the grace of God has come
down upon thee.

And that woman answered, and said unto him: It is
because the faith in thy God dwells in my heart, and my soul
gives thanks unto my Lord Jesus Christ, who brings back the
souls that were gone astray from Him.

(28) Then Thomas arose, and baptized her, and all those
that dwelt in her house, in the name of the Father, of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost. And he took pure bread and a cup
full of wine, he gave thanks, and brake [the bread], and gave
to. the people that had been baptized of the Body of our
Lord and of His precious Blood.

And it was late in the night when he prayed and sang
the Psalms of David, he and all the brethren who had been
baptized.

(29) Then they brought many sick that were possessed with
devils, and blind, and lame, and lepers, and he healed them
all. And he went every day into the midst of the city, and
preached in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; and pro-
claimed to them the glad tidings of the holy Gospel, and said

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 53

to them: Bring unto me all the sick, and I will heal them
freely, for I will take no reward from any of them.

And all the household of Arsenia, the judge’s wife, who
had believed through Thomas’s words, and all the men of the
city, became Christians. But the Apostle continued to read
to them the Gospel and the prophets, and taught them, and
after that he baptized them in the name of the Father and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; and he abode with them
four years, until their faith was strengthened in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ.

(30) Meanwhile Vecius, who was gone to the king, came
back to his own city; and his wife and all the men of his house
went to meet him. (31) But, when he saw his wife clothed in
filthy garments, he was sorely grieved, and it seemed to him
as if the adversary had hastened to ruin his house and all
the goods in it. Then he called one of his servants, and said
to him: What, then, has happened in my house?

And the servant said: What? No harm has happened ;
naught but good, ever since thou wentest away hence.

(32,33) Then Vecius went at once to the bath, and then
returned home and called to his wife, Arsenia, and when she
came he spake to her after the custom of men of the world,
and as he used to speak to her formerly.

But she answered him, saying: O my lord, behold God
has taken out of my heart all such impure doings; for it
profits not; and to-day is the Sabbath unto the Lord.

(34) Then Vecius answered in great wrath, and said to her :
What big talk is this that thou now holdest ? such as I never
before heard from thee. Thou shalt not separate thyself from
me, except this day when I have been with thee. Alas! May
be that servant who came to thee has bewitched thee during
these days.

(35) Then Arsenia answered, and said to him: God for-
bid, my lord. Say not concerning him that physicians do
not raise the bodies and the souls. Say not against him
one unkind word; but rather hear thou his language.

(36—38) But when Vecius heard these words of his wife,
his heart was filled with rage, and he answered and said: If he

54 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

be a physician then, and a doer of good works, he will, no
doubt, escape the plagues that are to come upon him. He
then ordered his officers to bring to him all the butchers that
were in the city, and they were brought. And they called
Thomas, and he said to him: Thou wicked servant and en-
chanter, where is the work and the art, of which thou saidst
to me: I am a builder; where are the temples that were to
be built? Where is the tower which thou saidst thou
wouldst build for the king? Where are the instruments of
husbandry, the measures, and the scales, thou wast to have ~
made for the king? What work, what art, and what enchant-
ment hast thou wrought ?

Then Thomas answered, and said to him: Lo, I have
fulfilled my calling.

But Vecius said to him: Dost thou mock me? I shall
beat thee, thou wicked servant, unto death.

Then Thomas answered: I know that until this day thou
hast listened to reason, without inflicting punishment on me.
I will now, therefore, make known to thee the temples and
the towers I have reared, namely, the souls that have re-
pented and have believed; these are the towers adorned by
the King of Heaven, and in which He dwells; and as to
ploughs, harrows, and mattocks, they are the Gospel which
roots out all enmity and iniquity out of the hearts of believers
who seek the Lord with all their heart. And as to what
belongs to the art of enchantment, they are the Holy Mysteries
that root out all evil thoughts and all evil lusts, from the
hearts of those that receive them, after being thus cleansed.
Such is the art taught me by God.

But Vecius answered in great wrath: Thou wicked ser-
vant, where is all that which thou didst tell me? And he
ordered him to be put in fetters, and to be placed on a wheel
on the ground. Then they bound him in the centre thereof,
and he commanded the butchers to flay his flesh, saying: I
will torment thee, and soon destroy thee as I please.

(39) Then the men of the city wept bitterly, saying: Alas,
alas! what can we do for this just man who healed us of our
sicknesses? But if we lay our hands on him his God will be

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 55

wroth against us, and in His anger He will send fire upon us
from heaven, and will consume us. If, on the other hand,
we do not what this impious man commands, he will put us
to death. Behold, however, we saw great wonders done by
this holy man, when wild boars rushed into the fields of an
old woman, and all the youth of the place could not drive
them away. Then she came and did obeisance to this holy
man, and made her request, saying: O my lord, help me in
this strait. And he had pity on her, and he went out to her
fields and said to the wild boars: Go ye forth from these
fields of this old woman, and destroy not her crops. Then
the herd of wild boars went away, and the fire came down
from heaven and consumed them. We, therefore, are much
afraid of his God.

(40) Then Thomas answering, said to shi Arise, and
fulfil the orders given you by your master; for I know that
you havé been commanded against your atl from fear of
that insane judge.

Then Vecius commanded them to flay him.

But the Apostle raised his eyes unto heaven, and cried
with a loud voice, saying: O Lord Jesu Christ, Son of the
living God, help me at this hour out of this torture. (41) And
Arsenia, who heard the Apostle’s voice, and was looking at
him, when she saw them flaying his flesh, was greatly moved,
and fell on her face and died.

Then Vecius cried, and said: So, my wife has died by
reason of thee, O wicked servant. However, I will for the
present turn my anger aside from thee, until I know all that
thou hast done.

(42) But when the parents, and brothers, anes friends of
Vecius’ wife came, they wept over her, they cried, and said :
Alas, alas! that thou shouldst have died by reason of this
stranger! Nevertheless our hearts rejoice in thee, because
thou hast died on account of what the blessed Apostle com-
manded thee.

Then Thomas answered, and said to them: Weep not;
but be silent. Since she has died on my account, I will raise

her up.

56 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

(43, 44) But Vecius said to him: Think not so, for she is
dead; and I shall torment thee as I like, and I will not let
thee go. Then he commanded that they should bring wine and
salt to anoint the flesh of the saint, who cried aloud, and said:
O Lord Jesu Christ, help me, and deliver me from this torture!
for my heart is burning and my flesh is very faint. O Lord
Jesu Christ, my God, pitiful and of tender mercies, remember
that I am a stranger here, that I have neither father, mother,
brother, nor friend in this city, nor any one that knows me.
O Lord Jesu Christ, Son of the living God, Thou art my -
help, and on Thee have I put my trust; neither have I
transgressed Thy commandments. O Lord Jesu Christ, I
have hated every thing of this world for the sake of Thy
Holy Name; I forsook my father, my mother, and my
kindred, and I left all that belonged to me, when I heard Thy
voice, O Lord, who didst send me to this city for the salva-
tion of the men thereof. And now look on what has come
upon me here. Since, O Lord, Thou didst suffer for me, it is
meet I should suffer for Thee with joy all that has come upon
me in this city. I remember the day when Thou didst ap-
pear to my brethren, the other Apostles, after Thy resurrec-
tion from the dead. I was not there with them; and when
they told me that they had seen Thee, I believed not,
remembering Thy Word that said: Believe not every spirit,
for many shall come in My name, and shall deceive many.
Therefore did I say to my brethren, the other Apostles: If I
do not see my Lord, nor see on His hands the print of the
nails, nor yet thrust my fingers into His wounds; and if I do
not bring my hands into His side, I will not believe. But
Thou didst again appear unto me, and Thou didst show me
[the proofs] I sought of Thy resurrection, and I was reproved
for the weakness of my faith. And since Thou didst suffer
then on my account, O my Lord Jesu Christ, I pray Thee to
forgive me ; for Thou art a gracious God ; receive my prayer,
as Thou usest to do to those that turn to Thee with their
whole heart.

(45) And, when he had said this, our Lord pitied him, and
appeared to him upon a light cloud and said to him: Thomas,

THE CONFLICT OF 8S. THOMAS. 57

My beloved, have patience and be of good courage; thou
shalt overcome thine enemy and all them that rise against
thee. Remember, My beloved, that all the sufferings and
the fainting which I endured for all mankind, until I had
rescued it from the hands of the enemy, are not to be com-
pared with the hour in which I shall see thee and we shall
meet together; because thy throne is ready at My right
hand in My Kingdom, and thou wast named My beloved
Didymus. Endure patiently, for great is thy reward, and
high is thine honour. From thy skin shall great miracles be
wrought, and thine heart shall confirm in the true faith in
My Godhead many people in this city; after which thou
shalt depart hence, and shalt go towards the east, and shalt
dwell in a city called Quantaria, and there shalt thou turn
people to the faith in My name. Behold, fill the whole
world with the grace of My Father, and with His mercy
towards all creation through My Blood, that was shed for the
salvation of the world. (46) So saying, our Lord laid His
hands upon the flesh of the Apostle, and healed his wounds,
and then disappeared.

Then Thomas arose, whole, and came to the place where
Vecius’ wife lay, placed his skin upon her, and said: In the
name of the Lord Jesus Christ and of His Father, and of the
Holy Ghost; the Word that raised Lazarus will also raise
thee.

Then immediately did she open her eyes, and see the
Apostle standing at her head; and she arose at once and
worshipped him.

(47) But when Vecius saw these signs and great miracles
wrought by the Apostle Thomas, he cried, saying: Truly,
there is no god but thy God, whom thou servest. I also pray
thee, servant of God, to forgive me what I have done to thee;
all the evil which I have done unawares.

Then Thomas also rose up, and said to him: Fear not,
for God takes no vengeance of those who repent and confess
their sins.

(48) Then, at that moment, Vecius believed, and all the
men of his kingdom: and Thomas baptized him, and all those

58 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

that believed with him. And he commanded them to bring
bread and a cup; and he prayed for them, and gave to all of
them of the Holy Mysteries ; and they all became Christians.
Thomas, also, laid down for them the decrees and institutions
of the Church ; he set Vecius over them; and gave them all
the rules of the Church and the precepts of the Gospel. He
then abode with them three days, teaching them out of the
Holy Scriptures, and said to them: If it be the will of God I
shall again come to you; for, behold, the Lord has com-
manded me to go to a certain city to the eastward of this, -
And he departed, and they accompanied him, weeping and
saying: Tarry not long away from us, for we are young in
the faith.

Then the Apostle prayed and blessed them, and gave
them his peace, and then sent them away.

Thence he came to Quantaria, to preach in it as the Lord
had commanded him. (49) And when he came to the city he
went in at the gate, and there found an old man weeping
abundantly, with his clothes rent, of a sad countenance, and
he said to him: Old man, why weepest thou? I see thee
bathed in tears and in great grief; it grieves me to the heart
to see thee in this state.

But the old man answered: Go from me, brother, for
great is my grief.

Then the Apostle said to him: I pray thee to tell me
what is the matter with thee, that my Lord may comfort
thee through me.

(50,51) The old man then said: I have two sons, and I be-
trothed the eldest to the daughter of an elder of the city, that
she should be his. But when the time for the wedding came,
my son said to me: Grieve not for me, father, as regards my
marriage with that woman; for I will take no wife; for,
behold, I have forsaken this world and all the lusts thereof.
When I heard him say this, I took it greatly to heart; but
he again said: Now, what I wished has come to pass. He ~
also said: I have sworn by the great King, who is the King
of kings, Jesus Christ, since thou hast ordered me concerning
this, I will depart into the wilderness, and thou shalt no

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 59

longer see me after to-day. And I said: What then is it
that thou hast seen ?

(52) And he said: I will tell thee what I have seen. Last
night, while I was asleep on my couch, I saw a youth of a
beautiful countenance, in raiment bright as the sun. And
the smell of perfume that came from his clothing filled the
place with the sweetness thereof. He had a crown of the
Kingdom upon his head, and in his right hand a golden rod.
And when I saw him I felt greatly afraid of him, and I fell
on my face at his feet, like one dead. But he stretched forth
his hand, raised me up, and said to me: Keep thyself, and
hearken not to those who counsel thee about taking to thee
a wife; but keep under thy body that it be pure, and that
thou mayest become a chief of the Church. And, behold the
Apostle Thomas is coming to this city, and he will guide thee
into all knowledge. He will give thee instruction and will
take care of thee, and will prepare thee to receive the Holy
Mysteries. Know this, that I am the King who was made
flesh for your sakes ; wherefore it behoves you not to be idle
and negligent of the salvation of your soul and of your
eternal life. And,as He said this, He laid His hand upon
my head, and then went up to heaven in great glory, until
He was no more seen. Wherefore, O my father, will I on
no account abandon this grace of God which He has given me,
lest that King be wroth against me, and destroy me for
having transgressed His word.

(53, 54) But, when I heard these words from my son, I
grieved much and took it to heart; and since it was the God of
this city who had appeared to him, I came to the men of the
city, and I told them all my son had said to me, and then sent
them to the father of the damsel, and they told him all they
had heard from me. He, too, was very angry with me, and
said to me: Despisest thou, then, my rank, and didst thou
bind my daughter with these words of falsehood? And then
he went to the king, and they accused me, saying that I had
stolen property from the temple. And the king sent and
killed all my seven children within four hours. That is the
reason for which thou seest me now weeping and in distress.

60 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

Besides this, the sum that I borrowed in order to give it to
my daughter, they now require it of me; but I have nothing
to give them. If only one of my sons were left to me I
might, with his help, restore the sum borrowed.

(55) But when the Apostle heard these words he an-
swered, and said: Weep not, old man; behold, we shall go
to where thy sons are; the Lord Jesus Christ will grant
them life.

(56) Then the old man went to the place where the
children were buried, followed by many people, who said: —
If this advice be right, we will believe in the God of this
man.

Meanwhile they came to the sepulchre. Then the Apostle
[took off his skin], and gave it to the old man and said to
him: Take this skin and go into the sepulchre, and place
it on every one of thy children, and say: In the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, arise, O ye
my sons, and be alive as before; that they might not call
him an enchanter. (57) The old man did as the Apostle had
commanded him, and he laid the skin on every one of his
children in the sepulchre; and they all came to life and
arose, in number fifteen. (58) Then they came out to the
place where the blessed Apostle was, and they worshipped
him, and said to him: We pray thee, O Apostle of God, to
give us baptism, the perfection of life.

And when the people saw this great miracle they cried
with a loud voice, saying: There is no God but Jesus Christ
the Son of the living God, the God of Thomas.

(59) But some of them went to the temple of Apollo, and
told the priest thereof all that had happened. And when he
heard the name of Jesus he rent his garments and said:
That man is one of His twelve disciples who have come forth
from Judea, to walk about the whole world ; they deceive all
those who hearken to them; they are the disciples of an
enchanter, by name Jesus, concerning whom we have heard
it said, that Pilate had crucified Him ; and His disciples stole
His body, and they have gone into all the world, saying that
He was risen from the dead.

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 61

Then the priest said unto them: Arise, O ye my people,
let us go to him; we will insult him, and tell him that his
language is not true, and that all he does is through witch-
craft. (60) Then the priest arose, and the people with hin,
and came to the place where was Thomas, and they found
him in the way of the city; the people were gathered around
him, and he was casting a devil out of a man who was
possessed.

And the priest said to Thomas: What is it that thou
speakest in this city, thou wizard and impostor? Did not
the land of Judzea, and the inhabitants of it, suffice thee, that
thou shouldest come to this city? Who is that Jesus? And
if He was God, how is it that He did not deliver Himself
from death? Then ye stole His body, and yet ye are witnesses
all over the world that He rose from the dead. Take care,
for the men of this city are wise, and are not fools, that thou
shouldest deceive them. Then he turned his face towards the
rest of the people, and said to them: Take ye, every one of
you a stone in each hand, and stone to death this enchanter,
that he may no longer find means of deceiving men. (61) They
did as he told them, and stooped to pick up stones to stone
Saint Thomas withal; but suddenly their hands became
withered, and they could not move them. Then they all
cried with a loud voice, and said: We ask thee, O thou good
servant of God, to pray to God that he will have pity on us,
and to allow us to rise and to stand on our feet; and we will
believe in thy God. Behold, we know that there is no other
God in heaven and in the earth but thy God; and return not
evil to us according to our folly.

(62) Then the Apostle prayed, and said: O my Lord Jesu
Christ, who hast not been slack in performing that which I
sought at Thy hands, but who hast revealed Thy glory to this
people, that they be gathered unto Thee, I pray Thee to send
from on high, O heavenly Power, in a whirlwind to take up
this heathen who has blasphemed Thy holy Name. (63) Then
he was at once suspended in the air, head downwards, and
carried round and round the crowd.

But when he, thus suspended in the air, saw the power of

62 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.

God, and what it wrought, he cried with a loud voice, saying:
I believe in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and I believe
in His Godhead, that He is the true God whom I have
blasphemed through my folly, and not a god of the gods that
are the work of men’s hands, on whom men ought not to call.
But Thou art God alone, and wast before the world was.
For Thou, O Jesu Christ, art the Lord of heaven and earth ;
Thou art my confidence ; Thou art my King, and Thou art’
my hope.

(64) As soon as the priest professed this belief while thus —
suspended in the air, the people looking on him, he came down
to the earth. (65) All the people that saw him believed in
God, and they asked the Apostle to baptize them in the name
of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; and when
their faith was strengthened, he brought them to their own
temples, and overturned before them the stands on which
rested their gods, and they made the temple into a Church.
And he appointed that priest of Apollo bishop over them, and
the sons of the old man whom he had raised from the dead,
be made them presbyters and deacons, and set them over the
Church for the service thereof.

And Thomas abode many days in that city, imstructing
them in the mysteries of the Faith; many miracles being
wrought by him, while he carried his skin on his shoulder to
every place whither he went.

After this, as he was departing from the city praising
God, our Lord appeared to him, and He took a skin and
covered his flesh with it, and Thomas became as he was
before ; and the Lord greeted him and removed his mourning
from him, and said to him: Sit thou on this cloud, and it
will take thee to thy brethren the Apostles in peace. I will
be with you in every place in which you may be; for ye are
they whom My Father chose that ye should preach in My
name all over the world. Then our Lord went up from them
into heaven in great glory.

But Thomas rode on the cloud as our Lord commanded
him; and the cloud carried him and brought him to the
Apostles, whom he found assembled, with Paul and Mary,

THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 63

who gave birth to our Lord, among them. He greeted them
with a spiritual greeting, and they related the miracles which
our Lord had wrought through their hands. And they con-
tinued eighty days assembled together, praising God; to
whom belongs honour and glory and giving of thanks for
ever and ever. Amen and amen; so be it, so be it.

p. 64

p. 65

ETICTOAH THAATOY TIPOC HPG@AHN.

al € , € 4 e / 4 /
Tlirdtos nyéuwv ‘lepocodtipov ‘Hpadn tretpdpyn xai-
peu.
Ovdév ayabov td cov treicbels érédeoa év éxeivyn TH
b a \ a \
npépa év } mpoanyayov Lovdaios tov ‘Inoodv Tov Aeyopevov
Bah bes 4 oe , ar , eae 1% A
Xpictov’ as éoTtavpoOn, Kal TH TpiTn nuépa avéoTn Ex THY 5
A ] / 4
vexp@v amnyyelrAav pol, Kal o éExaTovTapyos’ GAA Kal
> \ er , ? \ , > l * \
éy@ avTos TéeTetopar eis THY L'adtAaLiav aTrooTéArELV” Kal
éwpaKkacw avTov év TH avTH capKl Kal TO avT@ Eider
Kai TH avTH hovyn Kai Tots avtots Siddypacw évedavicev
éauvTov mreloow tTevtaxociows avOpetrots OeoceBéorv, of 10
a /
Kal papTupovyTEs TEpl TOUTOV TrapHnyayov, undev évdota-
\ /
Covtes, GAAA Tepiocov KNpvoooVTEs THY avacTacL, Kal
> 7 s , ae ee, PARR
atwviov Bactrelay KaTayyédXAovTES’ MOTE ETL TOS aryioLs
a \ ‘ a
dudaypaciw avTov Tovs ovpavors dhaivecOat Kal THY yHv
> na u \ ¢ > \ / 4 as
ayarrav. IIpoxra yap n €u7 yapetn, Tiotevoaca emi 15
an ® > a an
Tois Opapacw ols avThH épavepwOn, éuod pédXovTOS avdTov
mapadovvat | dua THY conv cvpBovrlav eis TO oTAVP@CAaL,
KatadiTovod me peta Séxa otpatiwtav Kat Aoyyivou Tod
TicTOD ExaTovTapyov ws év peyarkm Oeapuatse érropevOn
Oeacacbat Thy dvpwv avTod’ Kal idovTes avTov KaBeCopevor 20
> / > , rXX a + »% a \ Ps) 8 /
év XoOpa épyaciun, TOAD GyNov TEepiecT@Tos, Kal dida-
\ a A +;
oKOVTA Ta peyaheta ToD TaTpos, woTE Oavpalewy TavTas
\ gs > ie \ \ \ oy 7
kat e€iotacOat, ei 0 Talay Kai ctavpwlels odTos HyépOn

1 "ITeporodlpwv TETAPXN 7 dmocrd\Xer 9 rh abrod pwrv7 THs
avris 56. 10 mrelous ouv kat 13 Wore érl] 7 érh
14 ovbpavods] avovs galvecbat] épalverbe 18 xaradvrovea
19 év] ser. ém 20 idédvres] ser. eldov 21 xapa épyaclm dddoKovros
23 madets

EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HERODIS. 67

\
amo tev vexpov. SiatnpovvTwy S€ TayTwy Kal KaTavo-
, a; \ ~ ane’ \ 5 ?
OvVT@Y avTOV, cUYLOaY éAaANGEY aAVTOIs <Kal> ElTrEV
"EB > a TL / x \ A al F > \ , ee al
Tt amoteite pot, Lpoxra kai Aoyyive; ovxi ov 0 THpOV
\ lal \ \ / /
pou TO mabos Kab TO pynpetov; Kal od Sé, yuvn, weTeTEUo
a 3 5 , ae | a \ a ra) lal 5 fa / c\ P) £Q
5 T@ avopl cov Trepi éwod;...THVv TOV Geov diabynKnv nv d1é0eTo
e al > a fa) an
6 TaTnp’ Tacay ovv capka atrod\@Aviay bia Tov éwov
/ ¢ \
Gavarov ov oldate Cworroinaw eyo 6 bWaobeis Kai TOoAXNA
A a a cal
mabev' kal viv obv axovete OTL OUK aTroNeiTaL Taca cape
\ s \
TisTevovoa eis Tov Twatépa Oedv Kal eis eue’ eyo yap
\ a
10o€Au|loa Tas ddvvas Tov Oavatov, Kal Tov TrodvKEparor P- 66
/ tal / ,
Spaxovta é&exévtnca’ Kal év TH weNNOVTN Tapovaia pov
¢ tal a /
ws éyet ExacTos copate Kal v@ éyepOels evAOYEL TOV TaTépa
fal > % Tl 7 I / Oé an
poov tov emi Ilovtiov Ilinatov otavpwlévtos. Ttaita
/ > & 43 4 e / 4 es
NéyovTos avTovD axovcaca 7 yuvy pov IIpoxXa Kai o Exa-
a a \ a
15 TovTapyos Aoyyivos 6 miatevOeis TnpHaoat TO TaOos TOD
> a > a
Inood, Kai of otpatTidtat of cuvropevOévTes eT avis,
/ \ , ! + 9 / bbe?
KNatovTes Kal AvTrOUpmEVoL, ENOoVTES aTrNYYyELAaY por TADTA
’ lad
éyo S€ axovcas aTnyyeiAa Tols peyarots pou TakewTats
/

Kal cuvotpati@Ttais’ of Sé AvTOvpEVvOL Kai KNaiovTes Kal
RN 4 > t \ \ \ + ? =f ¢
20 népav dvanoyiCouevor TO KaKOV 0 Erpakav Eis avTOV, ws

\ \ a / a U a
Kal AUTOS eyo év TH OdvVN THs yuUVaLKOS pou éyKeipat er
, \ re us \ ¢ , ” ,
VHoTELa Kal Yapevvia’......cal ENOa@v oO KUpLOS TryEetpév me
\ \ i. Sf \ a
Kal THY yuvaikd pov amo THS yns Kal aTevioas els avTOov
3 \ A b rn
elS0v TO TOMA AVTOD ETL EXOV TOUS “@AwTAaS’ Kal éréOnKeV
Fe. % \ U \ a co) An
25 €7l TOUS W"OUS ou Tas yelpas avTOD | Aéywv' Maxapiodai p. 67
lal e \ e a a
o€ TATAL Al Yeveai Kal al TaTpLail, OTL él TOD KaLpOD GoU
¢ Qn / J /
6 vios ToD avOpwrov atréPavey Kai advéotn Kal eis Tovs
’ \ b) t \ f > e / \
ovpavovs avaBnoetar kal KabecOnoeras év inviotos’ Kal
/ \ A fal
yvooovta, wavTes pural THS ys OTL éyw eis 6 péAN@V
30 Kpivat Cavtas Kai vexpovs ev TH eayaTH nmépa.

1 ser. dtatropovvrwy (?) 2 cuvndav 4 wer erevw 5 Nullus hiatus
in MSS.: cf. Syr. 6 drodwNlav 8 dKoverac 9 ™pav 10 édvea]
Eddy | oa 18, 19 ragewras k. cuvorparidras’ ai 5é AvTovmevac 20 scr.

juépay Eueway (?) 22 xaywela duorum foliorum hiatus in textu: ef. Syr.

ar @
24 ida éxwv 26 ai marpal]é m/mpal

p. 68

p. 69

68 EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HERODIS.

EMICTOAH Hpa@Aoy POC THAATON.

Lal

/
“Hpowdns tetpapyns Tadiraiwv Llovtig Hitate Te
a /
nyenove Tov ‘lovdaiwy yaiperv.
? 2 a / \ \ veg \ x Sono 8
Ov év pixp® tévOer Kata Tas Oeias ypadds av eyo
, > , ! ? t ef
cot ypapw, ws Kal av aKovoas TavTws év UTA YevIjon
nv yap émoGovv ‘Hpwéidda tv Ovyatépa pov maifovca 5
> , ao a @ / 9A a of an ;
aATW@AETO ETL TOD UdaTOS, TeTANPwpEéVvOU eri TH OyOn TOD
age Ane 4p , \o my na 0
ToTapov apvw yap érrAnOuvOn To bdwp Ews TOD TpaxyHroU
2 A \ 3 t ¢ \ > A A : - 2 9
avtns, Kal édpak~ato » pntnp av’Tis THs Kehbadys avTns,
ad / lal
iva wn ANPOH b7r0 Tod Vdatos’ Kal arrerunOn 1) Keharn THs
\ a \ a -
Tatoos, WoTE “ovnv THY Kepadny KpaTEiv THY yuVaiKa Mov" 10
\ e/- \ A 9. > \ ¢/ ‘ \ A
kal drAov | TO cama avtTns édXaBev TO Ydwp' tal THs
] A
YUVALKOS Lou KpaTO@y éerl TA yovata THY KeharnY avTHS Kal
/ \ 3 ¢, \ pe > / b]
Kréovea Kalt eivat é6Xov Tov oiKdv pov év TévOer axaTa-
4 “A , “~ “
TavoT@. Kayo Sé év TOAAH TeploTaceEL KAaKaY eyKEtmaL,
’ / \ an? a > , > oon \ /
akxovoas Tept TOD Inaod Ott éEovdévwoas avTov' Kal Oérw 15
a a / a
éXOeciv kal iSeiv avtov povoy Kal mpoomeceivy avTov, Kai
b] n , > ? a > \ \ ey 4 >
akovoal TL Tap avTov, émevdn ToAAGa KaKa érpaka eis
> \ ae / \ p>. A Sas 38
avtov Kal eis Iwavynv tov Bartiotnv' Kat tOov atoXap-
D \ rahe \ Rin sth Y > 4 a
Bava ta d&ta Sixaiws’ ToNAnY yap plow aipatos éml THs
A £
ys Téxvwy adXOTPlwY O TaTHp jov éroincev Sid TOV 20
3 ae - & \ ’ \ ' Uris ,
Incodv' Kayo S€ tradi Tov tovtov Bartiotny Ilwavynv
4 ! / \ , a a, ’
amexeparioa. Sixata Ta Kpiwata Tod Oeod' Ott ExacTos
e > a / + / > \ > / 4
ws évOupettat Kal atroAn erat. érel ovv Tdaduw dvvacat
> a A a
tov avdpa Bedcacbat “Inoodv, viv aywvicat Tept éuod Kal
, Lins a , ae \ 207 c /
mpeaRevoat Trept ewov Noyov" vuiv yap €d00n 7 Bacirela 25
Tots €Oveow Kata Tovs Tpodytas Kal Tov | Xpicrov. Kal
/ \ e A > \ > / lal / >
AeoBova& S€ 0 vios wou émt éoydtn Tod Biov éotuv
RE U a ¢ > \
AVAYKN, VOT@ LAPavTiKH TVVEXOMEVOS Nwépas TOANAS KAYO

1 rerapxns 3 ws éyw 4 yevjoe 5 npwoiddav 7. Ovyarépay
méfoucav 6 éx@a 10 xparév scr. WoTe Thy yuvaikd
Mou Kpatetyv-—avris kAalovoay, Kal 14 éyxetuar] &yxAnua 15 ser. 0é\wr (?)
18, 19 vrodapBdvw Two\Aa ~~ —- 22 Kpiwara] phuara bre ExacTos ws]
EpekdorTus 23 d’ivayac: uel scr. érel oby ob} maddw Sivaua 25 tpiv]

el uly 27 AeoBdvos 28 dvdyKnv o cGua pavTixh

EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HERODIS. 69

ly / b) A /
yap avTOS TELPATUS VOPWOTLKO KElEVOS APPWOTO MEyahws,
a , Ie! ’ \
wate Sid TOU aTOmaTos mov TKoOANKES EEEPyoVTAL. AAA
> \ b' \ me. an
Kal 1 yuvn jou Tov evovupoy dhOarpov dia TO éeTL TOU
A \ / a a
olxou pou trévOos am@deTo. Sixata TA Kpiwata Tov Oeod,
> \ > ’ >
5 av adv Tov Sixatov dhOarpov éFeuuvKTnpicapev. ovK
a a / / / , v
gotiv Tois lepedow eipnyn, Aéyet KUpLos. Oavartos 7d
/ \ ¢ a \ \ / al ca S| rv
AnWeTar Tos lepeis Kal THY yepovolay Tév vidv Icpann,
lal \ 4 >
OTL xelipas adixws éréBarov éri tov dixacov ‘Inaodv.
a a 7 . 3
TADTA TH) TOV AidvwY TUVTENELA TETANPWTAL, WOTE EiVaL
a fa) a / \ \
10Ta €Ovn KAnpovowa THs TOD Beod Bactrélas, Tovs 5é
2 ies, a \ > a BA / ? > , \
viods TOU hawrtos exArANOjAvat EEw, SioTL ovK ETHPNTAMEV TA
\ la) \ a b]
m™pos KUpLoV, OVTE Ta pds TOV vidv aUTOv. 510 VOY ava-
, \ > ’ z 9 Day \ ,
féca. tiv oodvv cov’ avaraBe THv SiKatocvyny cov
¢ / / a > a \ aA
vUKTOS Kal | nuépas peuvnwévos Tod ‘Incod peTa TIS
a ¢ e a \
I5yuvaikos cov’ Kal vuav éotar » Bacireia’ pets yap
Kkatwpxynoapela Tov Sixaiov. et Sé Tis éotly évtevéis,
TI ra > 4-4 / > / Q a] ‘ \ 3
tNATOS, érel Omoypovios éyevapeOa, Oarroy pov Tov oiKoy
lal ¢ / aA
€Tiper@s’ OiKaLoTEepoy yap éoTiw Uo cov évtadiacOjvas
¢ an x € \ lal e / @ > >] / \ \ \
nas 7 VIr0 TAY lepéwv, ols eT OALyoY KaTAa Tas ypadas
3 a ¢ /
o Incod 1 Kpiots amroxetar. éppwoo. ereurra co Ta
EVOTLA THS yvVaLtKos fou Kal TO daKxTUALOY TO éwov. S1a-
/
pvnpovevOeis Tote atrodwoets pot eis THY EoyaTHnY Nuépav.
vw \ an U
718 yap €x Tov oTOMATOS pov TKMANKES avaBalvovew Kal
TO KOO MLLKOV «pina wideian canbe GANA Kal TO éxel “pine
25 5 $oBotuat mréov’ év SiTAG yap médrew pos épioras bar Ta
Kpitnpia Oeod EdvTos. Spacrerevonev yap ev T@bE TO Biv,
Pp] / an a
oduyoxpoviot dvTes évTavOa’ ExeiMev yap eat n aidvtos
, \ ’ a
Kpiols Kal avtaTroéocls THY TETpayLe|VOV.

\ \ a a
mept dé Aoyyivou tod viEavtos thy mrevpav *Inaod
Xo . > n v4 bd x / > x / \
30 A0yXN avTn Wpa aryyedos KUpLoV émiNaBopmevos THY

\ ’ a > lal
Keparny avtod jpev avtov tépav Tov lopdavou eis épnuov

/ \ Yj \ ,
TOTOV, Kal NveyKey avTov Tépa eis TO omydaLoV, Kal
»” ee |

eTELWVEV GUTOV Yapal ém Yer’ Kal éTayn éwv éFépyerOar

1 rep wa Kelmev. GpwoTd 6 7de 10 xAnpovoula
16 Karopx. 17 6udxpovoy éyevauerOa 19 ofs] rots 20 ’Inootd *w
droKkerrat mevva, 25 wédrXex wor] MéEANWaL 29 qvdiavros

33 én’ de]? ém dvlav

p. 70

p. 71

70 EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HERODIS.

~ OSs y \ > / > a \ aA ” he
Kat olay Kal avadicKeLy AVTOD TO THA aYpL Tpwias’
\ \ aA ” ¢ / \ U > “
Kal THY Tpw@iav +éyout 0 NEWV, KaL TAaNLY aveTTANPOUTO
a a, 'f \ a
<7 c@pa avTod' Kal TavTnY> THY Tim@piay Eyer Ews THs
an / a an
Tapovaias Tov Kupiov Inoov Xpiorood.

A / >
radra 6 Ta Uropynpata é€éeTo Nixodnpos Kal Iwond 5
¢ e \ fal an
0 amd ’Apipabias o aitnodwevos TO cpa Tod KuUpiou
od | a x a Se S0€ \ \ / WA a \
noov Xpiotov. avtT@ n Sofa Kai TO KpaTos 4a TO TaTpi
\ A en a / 4 a \ : ee’ >
Kai TO VIO Kal TO GYi@ TvEvmaTL VoV Kal Géi Kal Eis TOUS
A A , /
aidvas TOV Aaidverv’ anv.

1 carpe 2 mpowlay texwvt] l. rpwiav avetxev vel arjrOev

I append Professor W. Wright’s translation of the Syriac
version of these letters, which appears in his Contributions to the
Apocryphal Literature of the New Testament (1865, p. 12). In
this version the order of the letters is transposed. Appended to
the Letter of Pilate are three extracts, one from Justinus, the
second from Theodosius (= Tiberius), and the third from Josephus.
As they have no bearing on the letters, I do not quote them here.

THE LETTER OF PILATE TO HEROD.

Pilate to Herod the Tetrarch, health !

Know and see, that in that day when thou deliveredst
unto me Jesus, I had compassion on myself, and testified by
the washing of my hands (that I was free) from (the blood
of) him who rose from the grave after three days; but I did
on him thy pleasure, as thou wishedst that I should join
with thee in crucifying him. But now I learned from the
executioners, and from the soldiers who were watching his
tomb, that he rose from the grave; and above all I made
quite sure of what was told me, that he was seen in the body
in Galilee, with the same form, the same voice, the same
doctrines, and the same disciples, having changed nothing,
but preaching boldly his resurrection and the everlasting
kingdom. And lo, heaven and earth were rejoicing; and lo,
my wife Procla was believing (in him) through those visions
which appeared to her, when thou didst send (me word) to
deliver up Jesus to the people of Israel, because of their ill
will (against him). And now when Procla my wife heard
that Jesus was risen, and had been seen in Galilee, she took
with her Longinus the centurion and the twelve soldiers who

72 LETTER OF PILATE.

watched the tomb, and went forth, as it were to a great sight,
to welcome the person of the Messiah. And she saw him
along with his disciples. And whilst they were standing in
astonishment looking upon him, he looked upon them and
said to them: “ What is it? Do ye believe on me? Know,
Procla, that in the testament which God gave to the fathers,
it is said, that every body which had perished, should live by
means of my death, which ye have seen. And now ye see
that I am alive, whom ye crucified ; and many things did I
bear, until I was laid in the tomb. And now, listen to Me,
and believe in God My Father who is with Me. For I have
burst the bands of death, and have broken open the gates
of Sheol, and (it is) My coming which is to be (hereafter).”
And when my wife Procla and the soldiers heard these
things, they came (and) told me, weeping, because they too
had been against him, when they were plotting the evil
things which they had done unto him; so that I too upon
my bed am in distress, and put on a garment of sorrow, and
take to me fifty soldiers along with my wife, and go unto
Galilee. And as I was going on the road, I was testifying
these things, that Herod did these things with me, who
planned along with me and constrained me to arm my hands
against Him, and to judge the Judge of all, and to scourge
the Just One,-the Lord of the just. And when we drew
nigh unto him, O Herod, a great voice was heard from
heaven, and terrible thunder, and the earth trembled and
gave forth a sweet smell, the like of which was never seen
even in the temple of Jerusalem. But when I stood on the
way, our Lord saw me, as he was standing and talking with
the disciples. But I prayed in my heart, for I knew that
this was He whom ye delivered unto me, that this was the
Lord of created things, and the Creator of all. But we,
when we saw Him, all of us fell upon our faces before His
feet. And I was saying with a loud voice: “I have sinned,
Lord, in that I sat and judged Thee, that avengest all in
truth. And lo, I know that Thou art God; the Son of God,
and Thy Manhood have I seen, but not Thy Godhead. But
Herod with the children of Israel compelled me to do evil

LETTER OF PILATE. 73

unto Thee. Have pity, therefore, upon me, God of Israel.”
And my wife in great tribulation said: “God of heaven and
earth, God of Israel, reward me not according to the deeds
of Pontius Pilate, nor according to the will of the children of
Israel, nor according to the thoughts of the sons of the
priests ; but remember my husband in Thy glory.” And our
Lord drew nigh and raised up me and my wife and the
soldiers ; and I looked upon Him and saw that there were on
Him the scars of His cross. And He said: “That which all
the just fathers hoped to receive, and did not see, (thou hast
seen); in thy time the Lord of time, the Son of man, the
Son of the Exalted One, who is from all time, has risen from
the grave, and is glorified on high by all that He has created
and established, for ever and ever.”

THE LETTER OF HEROD TO PILATE THE HEGEMON.

Herod to Pontius Pilate the Hégemon of Jerusalem, health!

I am in great anxiety. I write unto thee these (things),
that, when thou hast heard them, thou mayest grieve for me.
For as my daughter, who was dear to me, Herodia, was play-
ing on a deep (pond) of water which was frozen over, the ice
broke under her, and her whole body went down, and her
head was cut off, and remained on the surface of the ice.
And lo, her mother is holding her head on her knees in her
lap, and my whole house is in great sorrow. For I, when I
heard of the man Jesus, wished to come unto thee, and to
see him alone, and hear his word, if it was like to that of the
sons of men. And it is certain that, because of the many
evil things which I did unto John the Baptist, and because
I mocked at the Messiah, lo, I am receiving a just recom-
pense ; for I have shed much blood of other people’s children
upon the ground. On this account, the judgments of God
are just; for every man receives according to his thought.
But thou, because thou hast been deemed worthy to see the
God-man, on this account it is fitting for thee to pray for me.
_ And my son Azbonius is in the agony of the hour of death.
And I too am in affliction and great trial. For I have got
the dropsy, and am in great distress; because I persecuted
the opener of the baptism of water, who was John. Because
of these things, my brother, the judgments of God are just.
And my wife too, through all the grief for her daughter, her
left eye. has become blind ; because we wished to make blind
the eye of righteousness. There is no peace to the doers of
iniquities, saith the Lord. For from now great affliction is

LETTER OF HEROD. 75

coming upon the priests and upon the writers of the law,
because they delivered unto thee the Just One. For this is
the consummation of the world, that they consented that the
Gentiles should become heirs. For the children of light
shall be cast out; for they have not observed the things
which were preached concerning the Lord and his Son.
Because of this, gird up thy loins and receive righteousness,
being mindful, thou with thy wife, by night and by day, of
Jesus; and of you Gentiles shall be the kingdom, for we the
(chosen) people have mocked at the Righteous One. But if
there be a place for our petition, O Pilate, because we were
in power at one time, bury my household with care; for it is
right that we should be buried by thee rather than by the
priests, whom, after a short time, as the Scripture says, at
the coming of Jesus the Messiah, vengeance shall overtake.
Mayest thou be well, along with Procla thy wife! I send
thee the earrings of my daughter and my own signet-ring,
that they may be in thy possession a memorial of me after
death ; for the worms have already begun to issue forth from
my body, and lo, I am receiving judgment in this world, and
dreading the judgment that is to come. For in both we
stand before the works of the living God ; but this judgment,
the one in this world, is temporary, whilst that which is to
come is an everlasting judgment.
(Here) ends the letter to Pilate the Hégemon.

at Mee ook ge «
BES Te

*
al

‘OLA

- :
;
=

”

GRAECE

EPISTOLA TIBERIT AD PILATUM.

Ta avtiypadévta trapa Kaicapos Av’yovortou Kai Tep-
pbévra pos UWirarov Lovtiov tiv avatoduxny éréyovta

> acs 0 \ \ \ ee \ 2 \
apxnv’ ypdarxpas O€ Kal Thy atopacw Kal oteiras avTny
peta Koupo@pos PadB, Sods avtT@® Kal otpati@tas Tov
aplOuov Sioyxerious. 5

> / lal \ > / \ /

Ezreién7rep Biatov Kal abdixias peotoyv yémovTa Kare-

/ 4 ’ fal lal / \ \ /
wndicw Gdvatov ‘|ncod tod Nafwpaiov kai pod catadixns
eis Odvatoyv tovTov TrapédwKas Tois amAHaTOLS Kal meE“n-

, ’ / \ > / ae / > \
voow ‘lovdaious, Kai ov avverrabnoas TovT@ dixai@, ara
Kadapov Barras, kal atrogacw dSvaTHvnv éxdovs, Kal dpa- io
yedrAwoas avtTov tapédwxas érl TO cTavpwOhvar avattios,
kal da@pa vTéep Tod Oavdtov avTov éraBes, Kal TH pev
y@ttn TovUT@ cuveTTaOnoas, TH 5é Kapdia TodTOv Tapé-
dwxas Tots Tapavomors lovdaios, Séopsos ayOnon pot, va
UTepatodoynon Kal AOyov avTaTobM@aNnS pot VIrép THs 15

a @ > / > U ” / > ’ 3 n
apuyns Hs avattiws ets Oavatov Tapédwxas. arXX @ THS
ons avaideias Kal Twpocews. eyo o && axons TodTOY
B=Birch (Andr.). Auctarium Codicis Apocryphi N. T. Fabriciani, Fase. i,

Havniae 1804, p. 172: ex Cod. Vindob. 246.

F=Flecte (Ferd. F.). Wéissenschaftliche Reise, Band ii, Abth. ii, Leipzig
1837, p. 145: ex Cod. Taurinensi Regii Graeco C. ii. 5 (no. cccii).

Titulus deest in F.

6 peorov] pecrijs F katevnplow] kareyipys B 7 om. tod F
8 mapéSwxas] mapaded. F 9 rotrw—Badwpas, kai] Tovrov dia kadduy B. B
11 ad’rdv] rodrov F om. avaitlws Bs om. xai (1) F éaBes]

AaBav F 13 ro’Ty] roirov BF ouverad.] écvverddes F TmapédwKas]
mapédides F 14 dxOjoy] dxOjsB axdci F

EPISTOLA TIBERII AD PILATUM. 79

> 7 , a a \ \ U /

axovev traGaivopat TH Wuxn Kal TA oTAAaAYYVA GVYKOT-

TOMAaL’ yun yap Tis Mmpos pe EANAVOE, waOyTpLa TovTOV

héyouca eivat, ris éotww Mapia 7 Marydarnvn, ad’ is

paptupovow tu érra Saipovia éxBeRAHKer, wapTupovoa
a a7 , , ae, \ > , ,
5 TOUTOY tauaTta péyloTa emriTeAElv’ TUpAovs éerroince PrE-

TE, Yw@OVS TepiTaTeiVy, Kal KwpOvS aKovELV, eTPOvS

éxa0apicev, Kai aTA@s eElTeiv, @S EwapTvper avTn, STL

Oyo move Tas idces ereTéAeL. TOS Tapeyw@pnoas avai-

Tims ToUTOv otauvpwOnvat; Kai et ws Oedv ovK edéEacOe,

xX id > A , / > \ \ 3 \ Aa

10 Kav @S laTp@® To’T@ cuveTTaOncaTE. ANNA Kal ATO TIS
dorepas ypadis cov THs mpos me ENovons Kata ndicw
gov THY Tiuwpiav, os ypapovons STL Kai Tapa Tors Beovs
ods ceBoucla peifwv UTnpyev. Tos TapédwKkas avTor eis

Oavatov; adrX @atep ov adixws TovTov KaTéxpwwas Kal
153 eis Oavatov trapédmKas, Kayo oe Sixaiws eis Oavatov

, . , , , > \ \ t \

Tapadsmow’ ov povoy Sé ce, AANA Kal TayTas TOdS TUL-

Bovrous cov Kal cuppvotas, ad ov Kai Ta Sdpa Tod

Gavatou eirndhas.

Aovds 6€ Kat Tots ypaypatodiaxopmiotais Ta ypaupata
\ > > / / > / , / /
20Kal dt éyypadou Kedevoews atrédacis AvryovaTtou TovTOLS

2O/ ~ d \ / a b / , , ,

€500n, iva &tray TO yévos Tov ‘lovdaiwy Eider avatpjowor

Kal décp.ov tov Ilidarov nal Kataxexpipévov axOnvar év

a >
‘Pépn, cai tovs tov ‘lovdaiwy mpwtous, Tov’s Tote To-
/ > / \ lal > / ¢ / er \
mapyas, “ApyéXaov tov tov éyPictov ‘Hpoddov viov, Kal
25 TOV TuppvaTHy avTov PidiTTor, Kai TOS TOUTWY dpytepels,
tov Te Kaiadav cal tov tovrov TwevOepov *Avvar, kal Taytas

Tovs mpwtous TaV lovdaiwr.

1 dxotwv —ovyKkérroua| adxotwy dunxava B 2 €X7AvOe] EAOodca B
3—5 ad js—émireheiv] ad js pwaprvpotoa Todrov lau. wéy. émir. B paprv-
podoa dr1—éxBeBX. kal waprvpotoa—émir, F 6 om. kal kw. dxovew F
7 é&xabdpoe—airy] xabapifev. Amdeos erme ws paprvpovoa Totrov B
éxadalpnoma, kali—atrn F 9 é5éEacde] edbdgaora F 10 Kav—
TovTw] Kav ws larpoy B- Kxdv—rovry ds (scr. ds) F 12 ypagovens drt
kal] ypadacys ravra. os ors B Tovs Oeovds ods] Tots Peots ols B
13 adrov] rodrov dvalriov F = 14 ddixws rovrov Karéxp. kal] rotrov xaraxpivwy B
15 xayé—dé ce] ottrws cal ce od pbvov ce B 16 ovpB. cov Kx. cvpp.]
oupploras cov F 17 om. xai (2) B 19 ypapupmarod.] ypauparos uvoroas B
Ta|+Toaitra B 20 éyypddou KeX.] eyxededoews F om. Avyotcrouv B

21 tide: dvaipjo.] dvaipwow B 22 év]) 77 B 23 rére] re B 26 mev-
Gepdv | revOnpay B

80 EPISTOLA TIBERII AD PILATUM.

a \ a a
’"AmedOovtos 5€ Tod ‘PayaaB peta kal Tov oTpaTiwoTor,
BA fal
KaTa TO KedXevaOEY ETroinge, Kal ATray TO appev yévos TOV
: ¢€ \
Tovdaiwy Eiger varepndvtice, tas Sé BeByAovs avTav
a \ ,
yuvaixas Ta €Ovn é€erropvevoavto, < Kal > dvedin Kai
\ a a
éEavéotn oméppa puoapoy Tov TaTpos avTay TOD LaTava. 5
AaBov Sé 6 Kovpowp Tov Te IliWdTov, "ApyéNady Te Kal
Didirrov, "Avvav kal Kaiagav nat mavtas tods mpwTovs
A > és / > > e / 4 \ z
tov lovdaiwy, dexpious nyev év “Pdun. étuyev 5€ TovTOUs
P , /
Svepyopuévous ev vnow twi Kpnrn érovoualouévy Tov Kai-
t ee \ a \ 4 > - 3 \
apav dvotnvws Kai Biaids tov Biov amoppn—a’ Kat

. =

°
na , \
AaBovtwv Sé TodTOY wa KaTaYw@owow, oVdSé TO TUVONOV
a ¢e A / > > BY a b] /
TovTov » yn Katedé~ato, adX é&@ TovTOY améppiTTeD.
29 \ ‘om \ al A / > / /
id@v é dmay TO wrgeee, apavres NiOous oiKeiats XEpaw,
é avtov éBarov Kal oTws KaTéxywoar' ot Sé NovTrol TH
‘Popn mporapwicay. 15
a > e/ \ / /
"Edos 5é jv tots apxatois avakiv, os bTt éav KatadiKos
5 a) A 4 A
tis nv Oavato, Kal @eacato Thy OrYpiv avT@V, EppvETO TIS
, 5 a a \
Katadikns. ékédevoevy ovv 6 Kaicap tod pr Oeacacbar
a An n / > \ /
tov [lina rov, iva pry pucOy é€x Tod Pavatou' adda KEedevoet
ral \ an ’ \
TouTov év avTp@ TiVL TOUTOY aVéKTLTAaV, Kal EKEL AUTOV 20
gag av.
¢ \ a
Tov dé "Avvav év Sépmate Boos évetvALEav Kai Vir0 TOD
A \ / /
Hrtou THs Bupons Enpardeions, Kal év TavTn éxmiacOeis,
a fa) ] an -
Ta éyKaTa avTod é€x Tov oTomaTos avTod é—HNOoV, Kal
an \ , J, \ a] a b] / \ \
Biates thv abdiav Wuynv avTod améppn&ev. Tovs 4é€ 25
¥ a > /
étépous amavtas Tov “lovdaiwy éxddTovs tapédmxev eis
t 5 \ a ee a pl a t \
Oavatov’ Kai TovTouvs atréxTewav TO Eiher’ “Apxédaov é

1 ‘PaxadB] ‘Paxadu F 2 om. kara TO—é€rolyce, kal B TO
dopev—lovd.] To ev. tT. “Iovd. ro dpev B 4 éfemropv.] é&eropetcavro F
éxtropvevoavTa B 5 om, Tod marpds abr, B 6 Kovpowp] Kotprwy F
om. Te (2) B 7 kal révras—Poépuny] deou. avr. xk. Tous rp. Tw Iovd. yyov
evs Pwunv B 9 om. dtepx. B érovou.| dvou. B 11 AaBdrvTwr 5e]
haBdvres F kaTaxwowow] kataxatowow B 12 rotrov post 7 yj B
dmépp.] erepirtev B 13 arav post rb wr. B Alous] AlOov F
14 om. oi—rpocwpp. B 17 ris Hv Oavdrw) tis Oav. déios qv B om.
kal F 18 om. otv B 19 xeXedoes ToUTOV] Kathedoe ToUTov F xed.
Tovrov B 20 om. rodrov B avéxricav] avexrnoa B avrov éacav]
taca. B 23 Bvpons] Bvpow B éxrriacGels] vroacOns B 24 om.
abdrod bis B 25 vx. post airod B 26 mapédwxer] -av B 27 dex.
T@] amextevoy TH B om. ’Apxé\.—dvackodor. B dé] re P

EPISTOLA TIBERIIT AD PILATUM. $1

\ a 3 / e
Tov Tov €xGiorouv ‘Hpwdov vidv, kal Tov TovTOV GUmpvaTHY
f a
Dirirrov rpocétakev avacKkoroTria Ojvat.
a \ a A ¢ \ Ul
Mid 5€ rév jwepadv eEeNOav 6 Bacireds érl tHv Onpav
f Lal Lal ‘al Lal
Sopxdda tiva édiwxev’ 7) 5é SopKas éXNodaa év TH OTH TOD
Ud “ A a A
5 avtpov totato. émwerrcv 5é Tov [linadtov vrd Tov yeupov
tov Kaicapos avadkwOnvar’ kal iva wAnpwOn TO péddov
/ ¢ a \
mpoexowrev 0 IliNatos Oedcac0at Tov dvaxta, Kai n SopKas
, / a ee a / \ > e
KaTEvaVTt ToUTOU oTaca, Kal 0 Kaicap BéXos Badov ev TO
TOEw A \ 8 16. ~ = \ 5 \ fal > A \
@ Tov THY SopKada KaTaBanreiy, Kal dua THs OTS TO
i > \ ¥y an ; > / / \
10 BéNos etoeN Gov Tov IliAarov avypnoev. [mavtes 5é micTev-
\ \ \ \ > \ ¢ a a /
ovtes Xpiotov Tov Bedyv tov adnOwov nudv cwthpa doTe
Sofav cal weyanwovyny avT@* bt. avT@ mpémes 7 SoEa Kal
) TUL) Kab) TpoTKUYNTLS TDY TO avapy@ avTOD TaTpl Kat
aA aA Ul r
T@® Omoovoeim avTov mvevmaTe viv Kal ael Kal Ets TOUS
a >
15 al@vas’ any. |
3 om. Tav jnuepav B 4 év—dvrpov] es orny Tov avrpou B 7 mpo-

éxoev] mpoeBrevev F 8 BéX\os—rbéw] TdEov AaBwr B 9 om. cai B
10—15 om. ravres—dapyv F

aie As Ee 6

><
SH
°
A.
=
a.
W
>
3
M4
(2)
=,
<

i ™
ee Ges, Te. «
EI ee ke . met

nee

= aah og
aN eee ee

f. 173

f. 1736

APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI TERTIA GRAECE.

’ \ e a
AirirHcic Kal ATroKdAyyic Bapoyy trepi @N KeAEYMATI BE0Y
> ’ 2 > ’ ’
APPHTWN elAeN. EYAdrHCON A€cTIOTA.
1d é \ a f
Aroxddvis Bapovy, ds éorn émt trotapod tyéX.,F
/ Sg \ nm > / ¢ , e/ \
KNaiwv wvrép Ths aiypwadkwoias lepovoadnp, OTe Kat
"ABimerexy eri “Aypinma Td yopiov TH xeupt Oeod Sue-
/ /
purdyOn: Kail ottws éxdOnto émi tas wpaias mvAas,
dtov éxetto TA TOV ayiov aya.
a / \
"Hunv éyoa Bapody kraiwy év TH cuveret pou Kat
a A /
téyavt mepl tod aod, kai Stas cvvexwpynOn NaBovxo-
a a \ / > a
Sovocop 0 Bactreds vd Oeod TwropOjoat THv TOdLW avTOD,
lal] 4 \
rNéeyov' Kupse, iva ti é&éxavoas Tov aumEeN@va Gov Kail
‘A a. ee , 4
HPHwocas avTov; TL émoimoas TOUTO; Kal Wa TL, KUpLE,
a \ /
ovK amTédwKas Huas év GAXn Tatdela, GAA Trapédwxas
lal a , n
nuas eis €Ovn Toradra, O7ws dverdifovtes ANéyovow Llovd
a a \ /
éotw 0 beds avTav; Kal idod év TO KraleWW me Kal Eye
an ec a 7 , / » / / Bs
TOLAVTA Op@® ayyedov Kupiov éMovTa Kal NéyovTa pot
lal a /
Luves, © avOpwrre, avep émiOvpidv, Kal pw TO\codTOY cE
a \ a t ¢€ / e/ 10 Xré
HéAn Tept Ths cwTnpias ‘lepovoadnu, OTL Tadde DéryeL
/ \
Kuptos 0 Oeds 6 TavToKpaTwp’ améoTEeibe Yap Me TPO
Tpocw@rov cou bras avayyeikw Kai UTrobelEW co. TavTA
\ a a n
<Ta> Tod Deod* 1) yap Sénais cov nKovaOn éev@triovy avTod
\ > A a a a
Kat elondOev cis TA OTA Kupiov Tod Oeod. Kal TadTa
> / ¢€ / \ 4 c a
ELTOV fol, NovYaca: Kal reyes por o ayyedos: Ilavcov

3éorw 5 dtepvdrdxOnv 6 otros 8” Hyunr]oiviv 13 madia 18 were

o plas

APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 85

\
Tov Oeov trapokivew, Kai vrodeiEw cor aXAa pvoTHpLA
/ / \ 9 ee / a , ¢
TOUTwWY peiCova. Kat eltrov éyo Bapovy: Zn Kvpios o
\ vA \ e / \ > ro / /
Oeds Ore dv brrodeiEns wor Kal axovow Trapd cov oOyor,
a / c \ a
ov wn TpocOnow ert NaAno<aL'> TpocOHnacer Oo Oeds ev TH
an > / a a
5 NEPA THs Kpioews Kpiow Eemol, Edy NAAHOW TOD RorLTrOd.
Kal eiméy pot 0 ayyedos Tav Suvdpewv: Acipo Kai dro-
/ A a
delEw oot TA pvaTHpLA TOD Oeod.
€ /
Kal r\aBov we Hyayév pe brrov éoripicrar 6 ovpavés, 2
\ @ \ a > \ , 4 > /
Kal Orrov Hv TroTapmos Ov ovdels SUVaTAaL TEepdcat avTOY,
¢
to ovde Eévn mvon x macdv ov eto 0 Beds: Kai AaB@v
4 / tm \ a b) \ \ ES / f 1 4
pe Hyayév pe ert tov | mpe@tov ovpavoy Kai ederEé por f. 17
, , \ : fare of ? ee.
Ovpav travpeyéOn: Kal elmrév pour KicéXOwpev ds adrijs.
\ > / e > / e \ / ec a 6 A
Kal elonrOopuev @s ev rrépvEw w@oel TropeEias 0500 Huepav
Tpiaxovta’ Kal vréderEév por vdov Tov ovpavod trediov:
A A 9
15 Kal Hoav avOpwtrot KaToLtKodyTES EV AUTO, OY TA TPOTwTTA
A ‘ / A
Booy, ra Se xépata érddarv, ot Sé odes aiyav, ai Se
’ / > ‘al \ > / > \ \ \ A
dopves apvav. Kal npwTnoa éyo Bapovy Tov ayyedov:
, \ A
"Avdyyeirov pot, S€ouat cov, Ti éotiv TO TayosS TOD ov-
a , x \ A
pavov év @ wdevoapev, ) Ti TO SidoTNnwa avToOd, H TL TO
20 Tediov; iva Kayo atrayyeihw Tois viols Tov avOpwror.
¢e \ a A
kal eitrév pou 0 ayyeXos, 08 TO dvoua avToD Dayar: ‘H
, e e\ £128 > an ? a ‘oa ,
Oupa avtn iv opas éotw Tod ovpavod, Kal bcov Siadéper
\ na A A ’? le] na
aro THs yHs Ews Tod ovpavod, TocovTOV éoTLV Kal TO TAaYOS
° A, oe, / b] \ \ \ a / a ol
avTov’ Kal dcov Tddwv éotit Kal TO Tod Tediov pHKos ov
3 \ 4 / ¢ ” a 8 /
25 €l0aS. Kab TWadLW Réyer pot O ayyedos THY SuVduewr:
lal ‘ ¢ Ul / ‘ s \ 2 , 4
— Aedpo cai vrrodei~w cor peifova wvotnpia. itrov Oé eyo
Agopai cov, | SetEov pos Ti eiow of AvOpwrrot obTOL; Kal f.174b
> ‘ e \ a
elrév poor’ Otvrot etow ot tov tupyov THs OGeomayias
/
oixodounoavtes Kal é€eTomnoev avTovs 6 KUpLos.
; ¢ / - /
30 Kal r\aBev pe 6 ayyeXos Kuplou iyaryév pe eis SevTepor B
/ a an
ovpavov’ Kal vméderEev pou [év] Kaxet Ovpav opoiay Ths
> , A
mpeTns, Kal eitrev’ EicéXampev ov avrijs. Kat eiondrOoper
; e A Lal
avaTTepwpévoe w@ael Tropeias 060d tuepav éEjKoYTA’ Kal
aA 7 \ - a
édevEév poor KaKe? Trediov, Kal nv mAHpES avOpeTrMr, % Sé
, 2 A ¢ / a e Se 45 4 \
35 Qewpia avtdv opoia Kuvdv, ot dé Tddes eXddov. Kal
13 oplas 14 ete. rasdiov 16 éywr 17 doppia 19 ddedca-

pev 21 hayapr] ? Pavovyr or ‘Payuyr 24 supple (kal dcov wédw éoriv)
dd Bopp& Ews vérov, Tocodrov 29 wKodou. 34 KdKely

f. 175

f.175b

86 APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.

a \ ” ‘ ; , ' ie i
npoTnaa Tov ayyerov' Aéopai cov, Kvpte, eimré wou Tives
> \ ® en 3 Peas rhe ey t
eloly ovToL; Kal etrev’ Odrot eiow ot THY cupBovrAnV
A A 4 \ /
Sdvtes Tov Toujoar TOY Tupyov' avTol yap ods Opas éFE-
,
Barrov rAHOn avdpadv te Kal yuvatkdy eis TO TALVOEVELY*
> e / \ / > a cf a rn ee ?
év ois pia yuvt) TALWOevoVEAa ev TH Opa TOU TEKEly aVTNY OU
A \
acuvexyopnOn arrorvOjvat, AAA TALWOEvoVCA EreKev Kal TO
, x, A > A / bd] / \ b] /, .
TéKVOV avTHs é€v TO RevtTim ERaotaley Kai émrivOevev
al e ral
cat | [kat] dd0els avrois 6 KUpios évnd\dakev avTay Tas
, > > i \ , > / + /
yAoooas ad ov Tov TUpyov w@Koddpnoay eri THYELS
a /
Tetpaxoctas é€nxovra tpeis’ Kal RaBovTes TpvTavoy
” a \ ? t , a) 5)
Eomevooy TpuTHaat TOV ovpavoy, NéyorTes’ "lS@pev <ei>
e > \ a a a
OOTPAKLWOS ETTLY O OVPAaVOS 7 YAXKODS } TLONpODS. TadTa
> \ ¢ \ ? , > / > a / > \
idov 6 Geds ov cuveywpnoev avTOUS, arn érdtakey avTovs
b > 4 ee fal \ / b] \
€v aopacia Kal EV yAWooaANaY), KA KATETTYNTEV AVTOUS
e ca
@S Opas.
\ eis
Kai eizrov éyo Bapovy’ ‘Idov, Kvpie, weyadra nat Oav-
\ x” U . \ ca) ages U \ \ ,
pacra eéerEas wow’ Kai vov SetEov wot twavta dva Tov KUpLov.
Kal elmév wot ayyeros* Aedpo 8éXNwpev <. cal SindOov>
A \ a /
feta Tov ayyéXov amo Tov TOTOV éxeivou wael Tropelas
€ a ¢€ \ > / UA * oe , 4
HuEepeov éExatov oySonKovta TévTe* Kal edevEév por Tredior,
e
Kal put os Opdcews TAEOpa o’. Kal ederEév pou Tov
U ¢ PANDA > a /
adnv, Kal nv » €idéa avtod Codddns kat BéBnros' Kal
¢
elrov' Tis éotuv 0 Spaxwv ovtos, Kal Tis 0 Tept avrov
> / \ 3 e v > ¢ \ U b] ¢
amTnvns; Kati elev Oo ayyedros’ ‘O pév Spaxwv éotw o
fa) a /
Ta copata | TOV KaKds Tov Biov peTepyouévav éobiwv'
aad oe 2 ie / . \ oF > ee. 4 ¢ \
Kal UT avTay Tpépetat’ Kai odTOs eat 6 Gdns, baTIs Kal
LU / an a
aUTOS Tapomolos éoTiv avTov, év @ Kal iver amo THS
al > a
Oaracons @oel mHyvY piav, Kal ovK éxdElTEL aT’ aUTHS
¢ \ 5 ‘ \ a \ 4 ei e
Tt. 0 Bapody ecimev' Kat mds; Kat eitev 6 dyyendos
Y . / ¢ 4 _—: / tes
Axovoov' Kvptos 6 Oeds érroincev Tpiaxociovs éEnKovTa
/ 1.
ToTamovs, Sv of mpeto. twavtav “Addias Kxai “APBupos
,enr ee 4. Se t eee. / ¢ t
kat o lnptxos’ Kal amo TovTwy ove éxrelrret n Oaddacca.
Kal eltrov éyo: Aéopai cov, Sei€ov por ti TO EvAOY TO
n ¢ wv
wravnoav Tov Ada; Kat elev 0 dyyeros’ “H apredds

4 mde 4 etc. rrnvOevew 9 ds dxodéunoar 10 rpurrdvov
11 edwuev 21 ws dpdoewo meOpas 22 cidia 24 darnvijs or amrnyis

28, 32 exdurn 32 I'npixds] ? yupixds = Oceanus

APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 87

3 &\ , e

€oTw, fv épuTevoev 6 ayyeros Lapanrt btwn wpyicOn
, ¢ /

Kuptos 0 Beos’ Kal éxaTnpacato avTov Kal thy puTeiay
TE Reni ® \ \ a b) , \ ? \

avTov, €v @ Kal dia TOvTO ov acuvexwpnoev Tov Addu

> na A
ixpacOat avtod, cal dia todtTo dOovncas 6 SiaBonros
/ A na
nTaTnoev avTov Oia THS GuméXov avTod. Kal elmov éya

Bapov>y’ Kai érei tocovtov Kaxod aitia yéyovev 7 | du- f. 176
e A a
TEAOS Kal KaTapas vIrodLKos Tapa Beod Kai Tod TpwTo-
/ a
TAATTOV avaiperis, TOS ApTt eis Tooa’THY ypelay éoTiv;
a. a ¢ » Ast aA 3 * as ? , ¢ \
kat elev 0 ayyedos' ‘OpOads épwras’ Ste érroincer 6 Beds
\ A a A
10 TOV KaTaKkAvopoY él THS yhs Kal amdrece Tacay capKa
\ / a
Kal Tas TeTpaKocias évvéa yididdas TOV yuyavT@V, Kal
advnrlev To dap érrdva Taev WynreOv emi xe Sexd-
} Pome \ ¢« > \ / 2 SEH, n
mevte, elonrOe TO Udwp eis TOV Trapadetooy Kal Hpev TAY
” Seu eS... A ny 9 , 2 > \ \
avOos* TO Sé KAHpa THs aprrérov éEdpicev Eis TO TraVTERES
15 Kal é€&éBarev Ew. Kal bray épavn 4 yn amo Tod VdaTos
kat é&f7rAOe Noe ths niBwrod, HpEatro duteveww Ex TOV
¢ / ee ® de \ \ A \ \
EUplaKom“evwmy huT@v' eEvupe Oe Kal TO KAHma, Kal AaBOv
> , > e a ea bd | iene \ \ b \ J
édoyitero év éavT@® Ti dpa éotiv’ Kal ENOdyv éyo@ eltrov
So. \ ee 1 / . \ = aR / , ee Ee |
avT® Ta Tepl éxeivov' Kai eimev’ “Apa dutevow avo 7
/ Ce \ 5) Le Oe eae: R \ \ ae a
20 Tl; émel “Addy 80 avtod am@deTo* wn Kal avTos opyns
Gcod énitdyo 80 avtTov. Kal tadta déywv tpooni—ato
A a /
OTwsS aTrokKadin avT@® 6| Oeds Tept avTod Ti Tromoes’ f. 176)
Kal TecoapaKkovTa nuépas THhv evynv éxTEeXMcavTos, Kal
> ad
moAnra Senbeis Kai KNavoas citrev’ Kupie, Tapaxadre OTrws
25 aTokaduyns mot TL TroLNow Tept TOD puTOU ToVTOV. ar7ré-
2) 8 A \ v 3 A \ / \
orethe 5€ 6 Oeds Tov ayyedXov avTov Tov LapacanAr, Kai
eirev ate’ “Avacrds, Nee, puvtevoov To KrAHpa, OTL TAde
,
Neves KUptos' To mixpov tovTov petaBAnOnoeTar eis
a > /
yAvK’, Kal ) KaTdpa avTod yevnoeTat eis evroyiav, Kal
na i n \ A -
30 TO Tap avTov yevydpevov yernoeTat aiwa Oeod, Kai WaTEp
* \ , tal ? ,
80 avrod Thy Katabdixnv éraBev TO yévos THY avOpaTrwr,
a le) a > \ > 5] a
marw da “Incod Xpictod tod Eppavouvnrd €v avtT@
a a \ \ > /
pédrXovew Tv advo KAnoW TpochaPelv, Kal THY Els Tapa-
a > U v4 | ee
Sevcov elcodov. yivwoKe Tovyapovv, ® Bapovy, oTs waotrep
380 Addw 80 avtod tod EvXNov THY KaTadixny ér\aBev Kal
A 86 e a 3? 50 c/ \ e a by 0 \
THS Soéns Oeod éyvpven, odtws Kai ot viv avOpwrot Tov
1 edovrevoev gapounr drwe 9 drwy 10 raca 30 ~yevdouevor
yevvnoerar

f. 177

f. 177b

f. 178

88 APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.

é& avtod yevvdpevorv olvoy amrnotas +Spartest yeipov
a? \ \ / > Ul \ al a a
tod ’Adap tHv tapaBacw ateplyafovtat Kat THs TOD Peod
\ \
SdEns pmaxpav yivovtay Kal T@ aiwviw Tupi éavTovs
a a \ > \ ’ b) a > / .
mpokevotow* mwav yap ayabov 8’ adtod <ov> yivetat
a n A a by
TavTa yap ToLoveWW of TOUTOV Eis KOpoY TivovTEs’ OUTE 5
aderdos aderdpov €Acez, OTE TaTHp vVidv, OV<TE> TéEKVA
a :." \ a a /
yovels, GANA Sia THS TT@TEWST TOD olvov TayTAa yivoYTaL
an a a / \
olov dovor, pmovyetar, mopvetar, émopKetat, KoTral, Kat
\ , . \ >O\ > \ ’ > A
Ta TOUTwY Gmota’ Kai ovdév ayabov 8 adTod KaTop-
Oovrat. 10
\ \ \ Sa.
Kat eirrov éym Bapovy mpos tov ayyedov’ “Exepata
v4 , , ee Py 5 , 4 / e 8 4 >
oe éva NOyor, KUpLE’ Errevdy elTrés woe OTL Triver O SpaKav EK
lal A /
ms Oaracons Thyvy piav’ eimé pot Kal Toon éoTiv 7
’ A id e > a e
KolNla avTOv; Kal eltrev Oo ayyedos’ “H Koidia avTov o

e b] U \ @ > a , , >
dons é€otiv: Kal dcov avdpov Tptakociwv morBdos aKov- 15
, 4 > \ € / > A \ io A
titerat, TooavTn éativ 7 Kotha avTod. édOEé ody Straws
\ /
SelEw cot Kai peifova TovTwY Epya.
\ Ul e
Kal rAaBaov pe tryayév pe OTrov Oo HALOS exTropEeveTat’
wv "4 ¢/ I os ¢e / \ » ae, '
Kab &derEE wor appa TeTpaéXacTov 6 Hv UToTUpoOY, Kal | él
a ¢ / fal
ToD appatos avOpwros KaOnuevos hopav orédavov Tupds* 20
A. > / : ee e iw / /
<KQL NV> EXAVVYOMEVOY TO APA UT ayyéAwV TETTAapaKorTa.
a ¢ /
Kal idov Gpveov tepiTpéxov Eutrpocbev ToD HALOV ws dpN
“eat ap \ 9 \ ” F , 3 \ » a
évvéa’ Kal eitrov Tov ayyerov' Ti éotiv TO OpvEeov TovTO;
\ f i af 93 ¢ y a , , \
Kal réyer wot’ TodTd éotw 0 hvrAaE THs olKovpEeVNS. Kal
/ A A / / /
eirrov' Kupse, mas éoti hvrAaE THs oixovpévns; Sida£dor 25
5 / ¢ a /
pe. Kal eltrév pot 6 ayyeXos* Totdro TO dpveov mapatpéyet
al SX / \ \ / b] a a Py / \ 6
TO NAL@ KAL TAS TTEpvyas EhaTrA@y SéyeTal TAS TrUpLWop-
a a) / > xX A
hous axtivas avToD' ei wn yap TavTas edéxeTO, OVK dv TOV
’ t , ae ov cf 0 ~ =) \
avOporwv yévos éowdfero, ovTe Erepov te GCoov' adda
a 4
mpocétakev 6 Beds TodTo TO Opveov. Kal Hrdwoe TAS 30
a \ \ > a
mrépuyas avtTov, Kai eldov eis TO SeEwy mTEepov avToU
/ / e
ypa“pata trappeyébn, @s Gwvos TOTOV ExwV péTPOV MaEl
/ A \
podlwy TeTpakicyiriov’ Kab Hoav ypdmpata ypvod. Kal
J , a b] “4
eitrév lot 6 ayyeros’ “Avayvolt tadta. Kal avéyvwv" Kal
oy”. A az an , v b , ’ \
EXeyov ovTws: Odjre YN fe TLKTEL OUTE OUpaVoS, ANA 35
1 yevwpevov amNELcTws 4 mpogevwoow 7. ? récews 13 roco

19 dpyararpacéXacrov bmdmupos 22 dpe 24 6 piraé] vpvdaé
32 dAdAwvos 35 Tike

APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 89

I / , / \ Ss P , 7 > %
TiKTOVGL me TTEpUyEs Tupos. Kal elrov’ Kupte, TL éoti
\ v A v >] 9 /
TO Opveoy TOUTO, Kal Ti TO OvOMa avTOD; Kal elimrév jot
e¢ 2 - a \v b] \ ts J =
o ayyenos’ DotwE Kadeitat TO Ovou“a avTOv. <Kai elTroy'>
J na ’ ‘A
Kai ti éoOlev; kat cirrév pot’ To pavva tod ovpavod Kat
\ / a n \ 4 . "A 8 / » s \
5 THV Spocov THs ys. Kal eltrov hodever TO Gpveov; Kat
3 / a 5) , , \ \ A ,
eimrévy por’ 'Adodever oK@ANKA, Kal TO TOU TK@ANKOS
bd / / e a Lal \
apoddevpa yivetar Kivduopov, oTep yYpovTat Bacirels Kai
v n , \ v / lat \ > n
apyovtes. etvov é, kal drives Sok-av Oeod. Kai ev TO
| m ’ A > v4 % e Ss a \
Omirety avtTov éyéveto [Bpovtn] as yyos BpovThs, Kat
> Xe 50 ¢ Ul > & e , 0 ‘ \ > ‘ \ v7 a
10 €ganevOn 6 TOTros ev @ ioTapcOa® Kal npwoTnoa TOY ay
. / / / > e \ 4 \ 5S /
yerov' Kupié pov, ti eotiv 1 hovy avtn; Kal eimrév poe
e vv i wv b I a e wv \ Py
0 ayyeros’ “Apts avoiyouvcw ot ayyedou TAS TpLaKoTias
€ / / / an ’ aA \ , \
éEjxovta mévte TUAAaS TOU ovpavod, Kal Siaywpiferas TO
a re! A ! \ 9 \ , . t
$Os ato Tov oKdTovs. Kal 7AGev dwvyn Aéyouca’ PwrTo-
\ / \ 3 , ,
15 Sota, 50s TO KOTUM TO héyyos. Kal aKovoas TOY KTUTFOV
an > J, / , ¢ / ol
Tov opvéov eitrov: | Kupue, ti éotiv 0 KTUITOS OUTOS; Kal
5 / aA? 9 er / \ aor :5 A ~\ / A
elev’ Todto éote TO éEvmvifov tovs émt ys adéxTopas
\ / v ¢ > , / ~
@s yap Ta SicToma, OUTwS Kal 6 AXEKTwWP pNVVEL TOisS ev TO
/ ‘\ \ *O7 / ¢ (ed \ e ’
KOOL@ KATA THV tdtav NaAwav. Oo nALOS yap eToumateTar
he ae I - \ ee Sin 9
20 UTO TOV ayyéXwy’ Kal Pwvel 0 aNEKTMP.
\ 8 , al nr
Kai eizrov éyw" Kat mod dtrocyoneitat 6 duos ad’ ob
e >] J, A / ¢
0 adéxtop hwvet; Kal eitrév pot 6 aryyeros' “Axouaor,
i age / 14 bY
Bapovy’ wavta boa &eéa cor dv TO TPOT Kal SevTép@
> e..2 . ae A / b] a § / ¢ Hr
ovpav@ éoTi’ Kali év TO TPiTw OVpav@ SLépyYeTat O HALOS
\ — ’ /
25 Kal O1d00 TH KOTUM TO Héyyos. GANA éxdekas, Kal Over
dofav Oeod. Kal év TO Opirel IT@, ONW TO O )
3 L EV T@ OMNELY ME AUTO, OP@ TO Opveor, Kal
] 7 BA \ \ \ \
avepavn éutpoober, Kal mpos pixpov pixpov niéave, Kat
b] A é \ if \ 7
averAnpovto’ Kal omicGev TovTOU TOV HALO éLacTpaTrToV-
\ \ > / b] fal
Ta KAL TOUS ayyédXous eT aU’TOD dépovtas Kal oréhavov
3 \ \ \ ’ A & \ / > > /
30€ml THY Kehadynyv avTod, ov THY Oéav ovK nduvnOnwev

f. 178b

avtoplarunoas Kal ideiv' Kat alua TO Aapras TOV HrLOp Ff. 179

¢ ad n
e£erewe kal o hoimé tds avtod mrépuyas’ éyo dé dav tHv
/
TotauvTnv dogay érarewoOnyv doBo peyaro, Kat éE&éhuyov
\ ¢ / A a
kat uTexpuBnv év tais mrépvés Tov ayyéXov. Kal eimév

1 rikover 4 udva 5 tov dpdcov 5, 6 duodeder 7 dupddevpa
dmep xpbvre 15 rq] To 18 pun 25 didn 27 dvepdvnv
29 dépwrres

f. 179b

f. 180

90 APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.

\
pot 6 dyyehos* Mn doBod, Bapovy, adra ExdeEar, kal dryer
>
Kal THY SUaLW avTOV.
v /

8 Kat raBov pe hyayév pe ert dvcpas* cal drav hrAOev
6 Kaipos Tod Sdcal, Op® Tadw Eutpocbev Tov dpveor
: t . , a A A ae = \ > s
Epxyouevov’ Kat awa TO édMeEtY avTOV, Op® Tos ayyéXous,

Pe \ 4 a. a a b A. \ \

Kal Hpav tov otépavoy amo THs Kopudhs avTov’ TO Sé
4

dpveov Extn TeTaTrELWWwpMeVOY Kal cVaTEAXOY TAS TTEépVyasS

avTov. Kal TadTa iddy éyo eitrov’ Kupte, Sua ti jpav Tov
°% wn A A
aotépavov ato Ths Keharyns Tod HrLov, Kal Sia Ti éote
TO Opveov TocovTOV TeTaTrELVM@péVOY; Kal Eimév OL O10
” “Bee: , a ty) 7 \ ey
dyyeros' “O otépavos Tod nXiov, bray Thy nuépav S1a-
Spaun, NauBavovow Técoapes ayyedou | TODTOY Kal ava-
hépovoty eis Tov ovpavov Kal avaxa.vifovow avrov, dua TO
/ ee \ \ > a > ee a ee \
pemorvvGat avtov Kal Tas axTivas avtTod émi THs yAs* Kal
bd U / >
Noutrov Kal” éxactnv nuépay ovTws avakawwiferar. Kal 15
5 - ees’ Rive f. / \ \ "eo , e
eirov éyo® Bapovy’ Kupue, nat did ti podrvvovtar ai
a 9 na a /
axtives avtod éml THs yns; Kal eirév por 6 dyyeXos*
‘ / \ b a
Ocwpav Tas avopias Kal tds adixias Tov avOpaTrar, Hyouv
Topveias, povyelas, KAOoTras, apTayas, eidwAoXaTpeElas,
/ BA / /
Leas, hovous, épets, Endy, KataraXrias, yoyyvapovs, WiOv- 20
plopovs, pavtelas, Kal Ta TOUTMY buoLa, aTIVa OK éoTl
TO Oem apeota’ Sia tadta porvvetat Kal Sia TodTo
avaxawwiterat. epi 5é Tod opvéov, TO Tes éTaTreLVaOn’
lal ¢ ’ r A
émrel Sid TO KaTéxew Tas TOD HAlov axTivas, dua Tod Trupds
Kal THS ONONMEpoU Kavoews, [ds] dc’ avTOY TaTrELVoDTAaL’ Et 25
/
Hn yap ai TovTov mrépuyes, OS TpoEitromer, | TrEpLéaKeTroV
A a ] an /
Tas TOU Alou aKTivas, ovK av éodOn Taca TVON.
€ \ A wd
Q = Kat rovtwy cvotadévtov Kal 7 vde KaTérxaBev Kal ama
U \ \ a , \ \ a ? ,
ravTn tT Kat META THS TEANVNS KAL ME<TA> TOV aTTEPWV.
1 4 ee. B “ae K D 5S ngs \ t
Kat elrov éyo Bapov>y’ Kupue, detEov por Kai tavTnp, 30
A an fa) > / 4
Tapakanre, Tas é&épyetas Kal Tod atépyetat, Kal ev Troi
a ¢ of ne 0 \
oXNMATL TepiTaTel. Kal elev O ayyedos’ Avapewor, Kal
yy . , e 53 Sy Ss \ ~-2 / e a \
Owes Kal TAVTHY WS mET OALYOV. Kal TH ETravpLOY OP@ Kal
\ / ; mS
tavTny év oxnpate yuvatkds Kal KaOnuévnv eri Epyaros
a / Ai oe se a
Tpoxov' Kal joav Eumpocbev avtTns Boes Kal apvol év TH 35
14 peporvverOat 17 dxrivac 20 pePes Zppecs (7Aot 23 éra-

mewwO nv 26 &’ avrov 28 perhaps cvoradévrwv ends the angel’s speech,
and something is lost after it 29 raurns mera Kal

APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 91

\ 3 . / /
appatt, kal AROS ayyéXwv opoiws’ Kai eizrov’ Kupee, Ti
> e / \ ex: 9 / \ , Bae PRM RP
elowv of Boes Kal of auvot; Kal elmrév pou “Ayyedot eiow
\ > / \ t > , - \ BP, tJ \
Kai avtol. Kal madw npdtnca’ Kal ti éotiv ote Torte
3 ae >
pev av&er, more bé Anyer; Kal <eimév por>* “AKovoor, @
¢ ? / ¢ \
Bapov»y: ravtny iv Brees @paia nv yeypapmévyn vio
fal lal ,
Qeod ws ovK adn. Kal év TH TapaBacer TOU TpwToV
\ al A A gd \ v »” a
Addu raphe Th LapaHnr ore tov | dpuv EXaPev evdupa
> ¢ , 3. \ / \ > / = a ¢ /
ovy vmexpvBn adrra trapnviEnce, Kai WpyicOn avTH oO Beds,
\¥ a \ > , Naa oe. 2 A \
Kal €OXuwpev avtny Kat exodoBwoev Tas Nméepas aVTNS. Kal
5 a \ a . D ae. (soe > 93 a \
10 ei7rov' Kai was ov Names Kal Ev TAVTL, ANN EV TH VUKTL
, jr e o# . oN F s7
povov; Kal eimrev 6 dryyedos Kovoov’ @oTEp év@TrLoy
lal 7
Bacthéws ov Svvavtat of oixétat TappnotacOjvat, ovTwS
a ¢ “ ¢
ovde évwriov Tov nAlov SvvayTat 7 GEANVN Kal <ol>
> > / ° b]
aortépes avydcat’ ael yap ot aorépes KpéwavTat, adr

ae Py a8 / 2 ah "26 / ’ >
15UT0 TOU nAiov oKxeTrdlovTaL’ Kal ) GeAnVN Twa oOvCA
vmod THS ToD HAiov Oepuns éxdaTravarat.
an \ a
Kai tadra ravta padov trapa Tod apyayyéXou, \aBov
Hyaryeév jue eis TETAPTOV Ovpavov’ Kal Eldov Trediov aTrODdY, Kal
> é avT a Xr. 58 / a + = > > A Xx 0
év péo@ avtod Niwvynv VddTwv: Kal Hoav év a’T@o TARO
> / > a oe > > > 4 fal > a - > 5
20 Opvéwy EK TATaY yevedv" GAN ovyY Guwora TaV évTadOa’ arr
y \ , . , s \ t ,
idov Tov yépavoy ws Boas peyddous’ Kal TavTa peydra
rs a
vmepéyovta Tov év KOoTW@. Kal HpoTnoa TOV ayyEXor

f. 180 b

\ / \
Té éore 70 | rredlov, cai Tis 7) Aiwvyn, Kal Ti TO Tepl adrny f. 181

i a Lal e ”
TANVos Tév Opvéwv; Kal eimrev 0 ayyeros "Axovcov, Ba-
4 a!
25 povy’ TO pév ediov éoTiv TO TrEeptexov THY Aipvnv Kal
Arka Oavpacta év avte, ov j L TO
waoTa év avT@, ovTep EpxovTar ai Wuyal Tov
c lal
Sixaiwv bray ouidoot cvvdidyovTes yopol yopot To 5é Hdwp
b \ 7 7 / / / , tite," A A
€oTly omep Ta védn AapBdavoyvta Bpéyovow emi THs yijs,
\ > /
Kat av€dvovow oi Kaptroi. Kal eltrov Taw Tov aryyeXov
/ - \ / . ol e
30 Kupiov’ Ta dé dpvea <ti>; Kal eirrév pou’ Avra eiow & dia-
\ > a \ / a
TAVTOS avumvovat Tov KUpLoV. Kal eitrov’ Kupte, Kal es
/ ec wv 7 > An
Néyouow of avOpwrros OTL aro Ths Oadaoons éoTly Td bdwp
iv nd 3 A
omep Bpéxet; Kal eirrev 0 dyyedos' To pév Bpéyov ato Tis
/ \ al \ a / a
Oaracons kai taév ém) yns bSatov Kal TovTO éotw* TO Se

1 dpuotos 4 duyn 5 yeypauévyn 7 wapnye Te] mapynero
8, 20 ovK 14 kpeumavra 15 oxeddfovrm 18 réraprov] rplrov
19 rrHOe 21 rdvras 22 bmepéxovta Tay] brdpywrra Tw 26 wep
27 durody 28 NauBavortes 31 Kipie] xv 33 Bpéxew

f. 1810

f. 182

f. 182 b

92 APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.

\ \ b] A b] Ps b] 4 ” io a
TOvS KapTrovs évepyoody €x TovUTOU éaTiv. tabs odY TOD NoL-
mov Ott €x TovTOU éaTly O AéyeTAaL Spdaos TOU ovpavod.
* > \ , , e BA v7 / >]
Kat amo trovtov AXaBeév pe Oo ayyeAos Hyayév pe eis
’
mTéuTTov ovpavov. Kat | Hv 7 TUAN KeKAELOMEVN’ Kal eiTrOV"
Kupse, ov avoiyetat 0 TUAOY OUTOS bras cigéEAOwpeV; Kal
eimrév yuo 0 aryyenos’ Od duvducda eioedOeciv &ws EXOn Me-
vanr 0 KrAEdodyos THS Bacireias TOY OVpaYaV’ aX’ ava-
, \ 6 A fa a \ rs: oF \
pewvov, Kal Ores THY SoEav Tod Deod. Kai éyéveTo hwvr
r e 2 1 4 i s , 93 e \
peyarn ws Bpovtn’ Kai eirrov' Kupie, ti éotw 1) pwvy
/
avTn; Kai eirrév pow’ “Apts Katépyetar 0 apytoTpaTnyos
Meyann iva déEnrat tas Sejoets THV avOpoTav. Kai idod
, \
nrbev dovn ’Avowyntwocav ai wvdAa. Kal hvorkav, Kai
n \
éyéveto Tpiopos ws BpovTis’ kal HAPev Meyanr, Kai ovv-
n c XN n
HVTNTEV AUT@ O AYyYENOS O MY peT euod, Kal MpoTEeKUYNTEV
ce : b , \ \
avrov Kai citev’ Xaipous, 0 éuos apytotparnyos Kal TaVTOS
lal 3 /

TOU HmEeTépov TaypaToS. Kai eiTrev 0 apytoTtpatnyos Mu-

€ A ,’
yanr' Xaipois Kal ov, 0 HwéTepos adedApos Kal O Tas aTro-

= a / /
Kadvrwers Suepunvevav Tois Karas Tov Biov Svepyopévots.

\ ¢/ > / 4 4 \ 16

Kal | ovTws aAANAOUS KATACTTAaTdpEVoL EcTHTAV. Kal LOov
bl] / \ rn / /
Tov apxiotpatnyov Miyanr xKpatovyta diadny peyadny
1) ‘ \ 16 - ed >’ \ ’ a @ A “
ahodpa’ to Balos autns bcov amo ovpavov ews THS YS,

ys , er >. .m ne / h \ 4 3 ,
Kat TO TAATOS Ocov ato Boppa Ews votou’ Kat eitrov’ Kupee,

, 3 AN a \ © 39 D y se 4 5
TL éotw 0 Kpatet Miyanr o apyayyenos; Kal eimréev pot

a an \
Todro éotw év0a mpocépyovrat ai apetal Tov Sikaiwy Kal
O b] / ’ / ¢, > / » 0

ca épyavovtat ayaba, atwa atroxomifovrar éumpoobev
Tov érroupaviou Oeod.

aA ray lal /

Kai év T@ opmtreivy pre avtois, idod AAOov ayyedou Hé-

, A \

povtes Kavioxia yésovta avOdv' Kal eé&axav avta mpos

tov Miyanr. Kal npwrnoa Tov ayyerov' Kupte, tives etow

ovTOL, Kai TL TA TpOTKOMLCOMEVA Tap aUTOV; Kal EiTrév mol

~ fal \ c

Odtoi eiow ayyedo <ol> émi radv éEovoldv. Kal AKaBov o

> t \ s ” 6 ® > \ , °

apyayyeXos Tous KaviaKous éBarev avtous eis THY hradny

\ , © 9 ; a \ » x «9 \
Kal Néyer pot o ayyedos’ Tadta ta avn eiciv ai aperat

A Ps / - «a e / > / ,
TOY dikaiwy. Kal eldov étépous ayyérous | hépovtas Ka-
viokia KEeva Ov yé“orTa’ Kal HpKXovTO AvTrovpEVoL, Kal OVK

iS)

1 icOnra 10 *Apri] dvi 12 dvovyérwoar © 13 rpicuds, i.e. the
creaking of the gate-hinges 18 Kandots 20, 32 giddArAnv 28 av0dv]

avd 32 eBaddev

APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 93

\ nan
éToApnoav éyyioat, SuoTt ovK elyov Tédeva Ta BpaBeia.
a \ e a ”
kat éBonoev Meyanr réywov' Acdte Kal vpets, ayyedos,
\ f ys
hépete 0 Hvéyxate. Kal édvmnOn Meyanr opodpa, kai o
A > / % /
MeT eu“ov aryryeXos, O10<TL> OVK eyémoay THY pradyy.
\
5 Kat ¢i@ ottws jAOov Erepor ayyedou KAalovTes Kal
, Fa ” lal
odupopevor Kal peta PoBov AéyorTes’ "Ide Huds wewedavo-
a > / / \
pévous, KUpLE, OTL mrovnpols avOp@rrois TapeddOnpev, Kat
t ¢ a 29 2 An \ 4 ae >
OéXouev Uroywphnoar aw avTav. Kal eitev Mixyanr Ov
n a ~ \ UA U €
Suvacbe broywpeiy dm’ avTwr, iva pn eis TéNOS KUPLEVTN O
lal ,
10 €xOpds* GAN eltraté ot TL aitetoOe. Kal eirrov' Acoueba
aA \ nA ] lal
cov, Miyanr apxvotparnye nuav, weTabes Huds am avTa@r,
a /
OTL ov SuvayeOa avOpwrrots Trovnpots Kal adhpoot mpocpé-
¢ > » > > lal *O\ > / > \ a
vew, OTL ovK eat év avTois ovdev ayabov, dd\Xa Taca
adinia Kal mreoveeia’ ov ydp eldopuev avTovs cioeNOeiv év
15 €xKAnola TroTé, ovde eis mvevpaTti|kods Tatépas ovdé «is
> \ oie. > / \ > EE , b a \
aya0ov év’ adr O7rov hovos, Kal avTol év péow Exel, Kal
6 A aA / / b] Ma
O7rou TOPVELAL, MOLYELAL, KNEW iat, KATANANLAL, ETLOPKLAL,
/ / a” A / / >?
POdvor, wéPat, pers, Eros, yoryyvopos, WuOupicpos, eidw-
NoAaTpic MOS, pavTEla, Kal TA ToVTOLS Bmolta, exer eloL
20 €pyatat TMV TOLOUTWY Kai ETépwv yelpovwv. 510 SeducBa
3 al e a en a] \ 5 \ a > /
éEeNOciv nuas am avtovs. Kat etrev Miyannr tots ayyé-
Nous’ "ExdéEacbe ws ot dw Tapa Kupiov TO Ti yévntat.
A A lA a
Kai avtn TH Opa amndOev 0 Mixyannr, Kat éxreicPnoav
e ® Teen \ e ik. 1 / \
at Ovpat’ Kai éyévero davn ws BpovTy* Kal HpwTnoa TOV
7 , oo e / \ 9S. f or
25 ayyerov’ Ti éotw 4 havyn; Kat eitrév pou’ “Apts tpoc-
/ \ \ a > , > \ fal An
héper Mixanr tas THv avOp@rwyv apetas TO Deg.
K \ p Aen, A vd A @ e M \ \ > / ¢
at avTn TH Mpa KaTHrQOev o Miyanr Kai jvoiyn %
, 2 ee, ey, . \ \ > L \ 2
TUAN’ KAL HVEyKEV ENALOV’ KaL TOUS ayyEeXOUS TOUS EVEY-
, A / / > / > a oe. /
KOVTAS TA KAVIOKLA TANPNS ETANPWOEV AUTA EaLoy hEyoV'
2 / / e / \ \ a /
30 Amrevéyxate, ddTe ExatovtatAaciova Tov picOov Tois di-
Rows Hu@v Kal Tois eutrovas épyacapmévots | TA KANG Epya.
OL yap KaN@s omelpayTes Kal KaXGS eTLTVVaYyoUCLY. Kal
/ a
Neyer Kal Tos atroKkévous hépovtas Tas Kavioxouvs' AciTe
ary pe al > / \ \ \ > / \ > \
Kal ders, dtroNaBerte Tov picOdv Kabas nvéyKate, Kai a7ro-
35 OoTe TOls viols THY avOpeTwY. clita Neyer Kal TOS Ta
1 érd\pwoar 8, 9 dw avdrav] br abrav 9 duvvacrac Kuptevoet

17 KrXapelac 18 pePots arpos Ww Onpio pos 19 pavrias TOUTOL
20 xeEtpwv 22 -yevyT av 30 didoe 31 eurovos 34 daodAdBere

f, 183

f. 183 b

f. 184

94, APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.

yéuovta éveyxodor Kal Tots ta aroKeva’ Llopevbévtes
evAoynoaTe Tos Hirous nua Kai eltraTe avTois 6TL Tade
/ a
Neyer KUplos’ ‘Emi ortyn éoré mioTol, él ToAAOY Upas
Katactnoe cicéNOate eis THY Yapay TOD KUpiou bpadr.
al \ a
Kal otpadels réyer Kab tois pndév éeveyxodow' Tade
lA
reyes KUplos’ Mx éore oxvOpwrroi, Kal ur KraieTe, wndé
27 \ ae a ? ! ee ee \ ,
€agate TovSs vio’s TOY avOpeéTwV' adr érrevd) Trapdp-
/ an a a
yloay pe év Tois Epyots avTav, Topevbévtes TrapatndwoaTe
>
aUTOUS Kal Tapopyicate Kal mapamixpdvate én’ ovK
” ys ee. > , oe \ , >
éOver, emt EOver acvvétw’ ett adv Tovtos éEarrooteiNate
/ \ la) \ b] / \ > / \ ‘
KapTny Kat Bpovyov Kat épvciBny Kai axpida <Kai> xa-
\ a lal
Aalav mera aotpaTey Kai | opyns, Kai Suyotounoate av-
Tovs é€v payaipa Kal év Oavatw Kal Ta Téxva avTov év
Satpovious’ OTL ovK HKovcay THS Pwovis pov, ovde écuvET?-
a > a INA. , > os. wos
pyncav Tov évTo\@Y fou, oVvde érroincay, adr éyévovTO
a a /
Katagppovntal Tov évToA@V pov, Kal UBpiotal TOV. iepéwv
TOV TOUS AOYOUS ou KNpU’TTOVYT@V aUTOIs.
\ 4 a s bs / e Uy \ ‘i2 “ > /
Kai dua Td Aoy@ éxreicOn 1) Ovpa, Kai nweis aveywpn-
capev’ Kal AaBdY pe O aAyyeNos atrexatéoTnaév pe eis TO
ye eae “ae \ oe \ > \ / ” a a
amr apxns’ Kal eis éavtov eGov SdEav Edepoy TH Oe@
a LE / / , LE / @ + ae a QoeéA-
TO akt@oavTi me TOLOUTOU akLdpaTos. @ Kal vpEls,
4 e ‘ A / b) ie U \
gol, of TUXOVTES THS TOLAUTNS aTroKadUYeas, So-acaTe Kal
] \ \ / ¢/ \ > \ U ¢ al an \ 2.4%
avTot Tov Geov, OTws Kal avTos So€don vuas viv Kal aél
Kab els TOUS Aidvas THY aidvev’ aun.

3 eoOa 3, 4 quads KaracOjoe 4 juav 15 éroujoacw 23 dotdcoer

nas.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH

TRANSLATED FROM THE SLAVONIC BY

W. R. MORFILL, M.A.

READER IN RUSSIAN AND THE OTHER SLAVONIC LANGUAGES
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH,

WHEN he wept about the people of Jerusalem and an angel ~
was sent to him. |

1. When king Nebuchadnezzar took Jerusalem and enriched
Babylon, lo I, Baruch, wept without ceasing and said: O Lord,
what an unrighteous thing has been done by Nebuchadnezzar,
and why hast thou not protected thy city Jerusalem? why hast
thou done this, O Lord? And as I was thus weeping, lo an angel
of the Lord stood by me and said: Be silent, O man, from thy
grief, for it is fitting that Jerusalem should experience these things.
But so says the Lord, the ruler of all, and has sent me before thy
face, that I should tell thee all the secrets of God, for thy weep-
ing has come to the ears of the Lord our God. But tell me that
thou wilt neither add nor conceal a word, and I will tell thee
secrets which the mind of man has never at any time seen. And
I, Baruch, said to the angel: As my Lord God liveth, if thou
shewest me, I do not wish to add or conceal a single word.

2. And the angel took me forcibly and brought me into the
heavenly firmament, and it was the first heaven, and in that
heaven there are very great doors; and the angel said to me: Let
us come in by these doors. And it was a journey of fifty days, and
he shewed me the salvation of God. And we saw a great field,
and there were men living in it; they had the faces of oxen, and
the horns of stags and the feet of goats, and the bellies of sheep.
And I asked the angel and said: Tell me what is the thickness of
the heavens, through which we have passed, or what is this field,
so that I may tell the sons of men. And the angel Phanuel said
to me: The doors which thou seest, by which we passed, as great
as the expanse from the East to the West, so is the thickness of the
heavens, this great field. And I said to the angel: And these men
in strange forms, who are they? And he said to me: These are
they who built the tower, and God has transformed them.

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. 97

3. And the angel took me and brought me to the second
heaven, and shewed me the great doors open, and he said: Let us
goin. And we entered flying, as it were a journey of seven days.
And he shewed me a great house, and there were in it living creatures
of various forms, whose faces were like those of dogs, and their
feet like those of stags, and their horns like those of goats. I,
Baruch, asked the angel and said: Who are these? And he said
to me: These are those who built the tower wishing to go into
heaven. For they made a tower and drove thither all people of
the male and female sex. For there you might have seen some
cutting wood, some making clay, some throwing lime, and some
burning stone. And there was great trouble there for those
people from the East to the West: so that each of them cast away
his life. And there was great vexation to those people. And
there women gave birth to children, but, having given birth, did
not cease casting the lime. And when she had taken her upper
garment, and wrapped it round (the child), she cast it on the
earth, and again went on with the same work. And they built
the tower, eighty thousand fathoms and in breadth five: and they
fashioned gimlets, so as to pierce heaven, that they should see
whether it was stone or copper. And God saw their folly and
their high-mindedness, and struck them with an unseen rod,
and divided their languages into thirty-three languages. And
each went on speaking in his own tongue, for they were before
speaking with one language, the Syrian, from the time of Adam
to the building of the tower.

4,5. So the angel took me to the light, a journey of thirty-
two days, and shewed me a great field; the mind of man could
not comprehend it; and in that field there was a very great moun-
tain, and on it lay a serpent as from the East to the West, and it
bent down drinking from the sea every day a cubit, and ate the
earth like grass. And I, Baruch, said to the angel: My Lord, why
does this serpent drink from the sea a cubit during the day, and
how is it that the sea does not become scanty? And the angel
said unto me: Listen, Baruch, God made three hundred, three
and thirty great rivers; the first is the river Aphia, the second
Avaria, the third Agorenik, the fourth Dunav (the Danube), the
fifth Ephrat (the Euphrates), the sixth Asavat, the seventh Ziet-

vy a es 7

98 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.

nust, the eighth Ineus, the ninth Tigris. There are many other
great rivers, and they all go into the sea, and the sea is filled. On
account of this God made this serpent, and ordered it to drink of
the sea a cubit a day, so that the sea should not increase nor
diminish. And I, Baruch, said to the angel: My Lord, how great
is the stomach of this serpent that he can drink of the sea during
the day at the rate of a cubit, and eats earth like grass? And the.
angel said unto me: As great as is the bottom of hell, so great is
his stomach. And I, Baruch, said to the angel: Shew me the tree
by which Adam and Eve were seduced and driven out of Paradise.
And the angel said unto me: Hear, Baruch; the first is the vine,
and the second the sinful longing which Satanail poured upon
Adam and Eve; on this account God has cursed the vine because
Satanail planted it; and then he cursed Adam and Eve. And I
said: If God has cursed the vine, how is it still in use? And the
angel said: When God caused the deluge upon the earth, and the
water came forth over the high mountains, forty cubits over the
mountains, and Noe alone remained, the water came into Paradise
and brought out the vine. When the water was dried up, Noe
came out of the ship and found the vine lying on the earth, and
did not know what it was; for he had heard of it, what it was in
appearance, and he thought within himself: It is truly the vine
which Satanail planted in Paradise and deceived Adam and Eve,
and on this account God cursed it. And Noe said: If I plant it
God will be angry with me. And bending his knees he prayed and
fasted forty days, praying and saying :.O Lord, if I plant this vine,
wilt thou be angry with me, my Lord? And God sent his angel
Sarsail, and said to him: Rise up and plant the tree which thou
hast found, and I will change its name and make it for a good
purpose. Watch, Baruch, to see if there is evil in it, as in the
case of Satanail. Its evil nature is not changed; when they
drink they sin; brother does not love brother, nor father son:
through the evil of wine there is contention and impurity, theft
and wickedness.

6. And again the angel spake: Go, Baruch, and I will tell
thee all the secrets, and thou shalt see from whence comes the
sun. And he shewed me the chariot having four horses, which are
winged angels: upon that chariot a man was sitting and wore a

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. 99

fiery crown: this chariot was drawn by four hundred angels, and
there was a bird flying from the East to the West. And I said to .
the angel: O my Lord, shew me about everything. And the angel
told me: The man sitting on the chariot, wearing a fiery crown, this
is the sun; and the bird flying is the guardian of the whole world.
And the angel said to me: This bird spreads out its wings and
hides the fiery rays of the sun. For if he did not hide the fiery
rays of the sun, the race of men could not live on the earth, nor
any creature, from the burning heat of the sun. And this bird is
ordered to labour till the end of the world. But see what is
written on the right wing. And I approached and read, and there
were letters like a stream of gold on a threshing-floor; and this
was written: Neither heaven nor earth hath produced me, but the
son of the father [hath produced me]. And I asked the angel:
What is this bird? And he said to me: His name is the pheenix.

7,8. And the angel said to me: Come near, Baruch, a little,
and thou shalt see the glory of God. And we were standing and
singing an angel’s song, and we heard a great thunder in the
heaven. I asked the angel: What, I pray, is this thunder? And
he said to me: This thunder which thou hearest separates the
light of the sun from the darkness, and the angels are bringing
the crown to the throne of God. And I saw the sun going like a
man melancholy and sad. I saw this bird melancholy. and
sad, going with him. And I asked the angel: Why is this
bird melancholy and sad? And the angel said: This bird is
melancholy and sad from the heat of the sun. And I heard
him [the bird] calling: O God that givest light, send light to the
world. And immediately the cocks crowed. And again I asked
the angel: Is there much rest to the sun? And the angel said to
me: From the time when the fowls sing till there is light. And
the angel said to me: Listen, Baruch, I will tell thee of the going
forth of the sun. When the day passes there come four hundred
angels, and they take the crown of the sun and bring it to the
throne of God, for he is grieved at the sins of men, and when the
sun goes under the heaven he cannot endure to see the lawless-
ness of men, murders upon the earth, riot, impurity; and he
laments, defiling his crown. On this account it is purified at the
throne of God.

7—2

100 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.

9. And again I said to the angel: My Lord, tell me of the
course of the moon, that I may know what it is. And the angel
said: The moon is like a woman sitting on a chariot, and [like]
oxen drawing her chariot are forty angels, and they are all angels.
The form of the moon is like a woman sitting on a chariot.

And I, Baruch, said to the angel: Concerning this I wish to ask
_thee why the moon has not the same light as the sun. And the
angel said to me: Listen, Baruch, and I will tell thee. Thou shalt
know all, and thou shalt know it: When the serpent deceived -
Adam and Eve and made appear their nakedness, and they wept
bitterly about their nakedness, and the whole creation wept about
them, the heavens, the sun, and the stars ; and creation was shaken
to the throne of God, the angels and the powers were stirred con-
cerning the sin of Adam, but the moon laughed: on this account
God was angry with her, and darkened her light, and caused her in
a short time to grow old and to be born again; but at first she was
not so, but was brighter than the sun and had the length of the day.

10. And again the angel took me forcibly and shewed me a
very great lake and said to me: This is the lake whence the clouds
draw water and send rain upon the earth. And I, Baruch, said to
the angel: How do men say that the clouds go out of the sea,
draw up the water of the sea, and rain on the earth? And the
angel said to me: The race of man is deceived, knowing nothing.
All the water of the sea is salt, for if the rain came from the sea,
no fruit would grow on the earth.

11. And the angel took me forcibly and put me in the
heavens and shewed me the very great gates. And the names of
men were written on them. And the angel said to me: The men
who may enter here, their names are here. And I, Baruch, said to
the angel: Will not these doors open, that we may come into
them? And the angel said to me: They will not open till Michael
comes ; but come and thou shalt see the glory of God. And as
we were waiting, there was a voice from the heavens like thunder.
And I° said to the angel: What is this voice? And he said:
Michael is going out that he may receive the prayers of men.
And already there was a voice, saying that the gates should be
opened. And they were opened. And there was thunder, greater
than before, and Michael came and met the angel who was with

THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. 101

me, and he bowed down to him. And I saw in his hand a great
receptacle, and it was as deep as the distance between heaven and
earth. “And I said to the angel: My Lord, what is it that Michael
holds in his hand? And the angel said to me: This is that into
which the prayers of men enter.

12. And as he was saying these things, the angels came from
the earth bringing gifts full of flowers. And I said to the angel:
My Lord, who are these? And the angel said to me: These are
those who wait upon righteous men, from whom they bring good
gifts; and Michael receives the gifts. And Michael deposited them
in the receptacle.

13, 14. And I saw other angels bringing empty treasures,
not containing anything. And they were sad on account of the
sins of men, for they cannot find anything in them. And they
lamented to the captain, Michael: Oh! woe to us, for we are given
up to evil punishment, not finding among them anything just ; for
if it were possible, we would not have returned to them and would
not have smelt their stench: and when their wives had fled to
the churches, they brought them out for impurity, and committed
every kind of wickedness, so that we could not endure life any
longer with those who were disobedient.

15,16. But Michael said: Listen, ye angels of God; it is
not ordered that you should depart from sinful men, but you are
ordered to labour for them till they repent and turn: I will judge
them, saith the Lord. And again there was a voice from the
heavens: Attend upon the sinners till they repent ; for if they do
not repent, then ye shall inflict upon them a cruel disease and
sudden death, and locusts and caterpillars, frost, and thunder and
hail and demons, and the destruction of their cities ; and ye shall
strangle their children, because God is not feared [among them],
and they do not gather together in the Church of God for the
sake of prayer, and instead of prayer they bring cursings.

The angel said to me: Look, servant of God, and see the
resting-place of the righteous and their glory and joy and delight:
and again see the resting-place of the wicked, their tears and
sighs, and worms that never sleep. The sinners call to Heaven:
O just judge, have pity upon us. And I, Baruch, said to the
angel: Who are these, my Lord? And he said to me: These are

102 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.

the sinners. And I said to the angel: Bid me, my Lord, that I may
weep with them, so that the Lord may hear my voice and pity
them. ;

17. A voice came from heaven, saying: Take Baruch to the
earth, that he may tell to the sons of men all the secrets of God,
which he has seen and heard. Glory for ever to our God! Amen.

AlAOHKH =looB

Mt. i. 1 I. BiBros Aoyovr “loB Tod Kadovpévov “lwBaB: ev 7
a FF t
yap népa voonoas é&erérer avTod THY oikovopiay, éKd-
e a a)

Iobi.2 AEeoev Tovs éErTa vio’s Kal Tas TpEls OuvyaTépas avTOV, WY
eiow TA Ovopata Tepou yopos: vwv: vixn popos: hidy’
lob xlii.14 Ppovwv' “Hyepa’ Kacia: ’AwadOias xépas* xadéoas dé
avtov Ta Téxva eitrev’ IlepixvKX@oate, Téxva pov, TEpt-
‘ih / vA € / 4 lal A 3 / 4 >

Kkukrkwoaté me, iva trobeiEw bpiv a érroincey KUpLOS peET
éuod Kal Ta yevdpevd por TavTa’ eyo yap eiut O TaTNP
tpov “lwB év macn vropovn yevomevos, bpmeis Sé yévos

ose a \ n
Isa, xliii. exXexTov Evtiysov é€x oméppatos ‘lax@B tod watpos THs
20 \ 7 SY epee at Petes, , > > a en be \ a rf a
1 Pet. 1, 4 MITPOS Duwv’ éyo yap elms ex THY viev ‘Hoad adedpod

,’ a , a
(6) ue laxoB, ob 4) wnthnp tpov éotw Aiva, é& hs éyévynea vpas’
7c % Yap TpoTépa pov yur éreXeUTnTEV peTa AdArAwV SéKa

iBey pt Téxvov év Oavatrm miKp@. *AKovaaTe ovy pov, TéKVa, Kat
2 dnrtoow vpiv Ta cumBERnKOTa MOL
Sir. xli. 1

Readings of P. 6 mepixuxddoavres prima manu, corrected

Readings of M (Mai, Scriptt. Vett. Nov. Coll. vii. 180). Title. AcaOjxn
Tob duéumrov Kal wodvdOdov kal waxaplov’IHB. 1 om. Adywr "“IwBdB]+ Kat
Bios avrot kal dvriypagpoyv dcabhKns adrod 2 yap] av éfeTéher—
oixkovoulay] kal éyvwkws Thy drodnulay avrod éx TOD cwmaros 3 Ovy.
post avrod 3—6 om. wy—ra Téxva elrev] kal etrev adrois 7 wa
bod. tui] Kal dxotoare xk. dinyjooma. vmiv 8 yevdueva] cupBdvra
8,9 6 rar. dp. 1dB] 1HB 6 war. du. 9—11 év rdon—wpnrpés duo] &
évréxva mov Bru yévos éxdexTod éoré kal rTyphoare TH edyevlav bmav

11, 12 ddekpodi—Awva] ddeApds Nap: uynrhp 6¢ Huav Afva 7s]
13 wera] + roy 14 davdty mikp@ trs. om. jLou

2
Qy

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. — 105

II. "Eye yap eius “lwBaB, mplv 7) ovopdoar pe oO Iob xiii.
/ ? , 4 ? \ > / v \ \ 17 b
kupios “IdB* Ste “IwBaB éexadrovunv, wKovy To Tpty

éyyiota eiSwriov Opnaoxevopévov' Kal ovvexas BréTrwv aes. ig
a Lc, Xll,

€ a / / > €
ONOKaUTOUATA avTo avahepomeva Suedoyilouny EV EAUTO otc,
> c . ec / \ > \ \
5 Aéywv’ "Apa ovbtds éoTuv Oo Beds 0 ToLncas TOY OVpavoY Kat
\ a \ \ / \ €, > / 7 A
THY yhv Kal THY Oadaccay Kal Has aUTOVS; apa Tos Ex. xx. 11
yvecomar ;
\ b] Aa \ / 3 /
Ill. Kat év tH vuxtt Kotumopévov. ov 4dOév por
\ ’ U > / ese
peyarn dovy év peifove pwti Néyovoa’® ‘lwBaB8, IwBaP. 1 Reg. iii.
\ 9 oe ee She \ 4 7s t f) ye eae 4 ete.
10 Kal eitrov’ “ldod éyw. Kal eltrev’ “Avaorn@s Kai vrrodeiEw

A a / . 4 & \ € ee
go. tis éotw ovTos dy yvavat OéreLs* OVTOS @ TA OXO- Iac. ii, 20

t / \ , > »” / ,
KAUT@MATA TpOTpEpovaly KAL omévoovaw ovK éott Geos,

a , se
aX aitn éotw % Svvapis Tod StaBorov, év @ atarn- cf. Rev. xii

,
Oncetar 4 avOpwrrivn iows. Kal éy@ axovoas KaTéTECa
lal \ / e ‘ / i
15 él THY KAiWnY pov TpoTKUYaY Kal Aéywv' Kupié pov, o
él TH swtnpia THs euns Wuyis eGov, Séopal cov, eitrep
ovTOS é€oTW O TOTOS TOD LaTava ev & aTratnOnoovTar ot
avOpwrrot, S65 por éEovciav iva aredov Kabapiow avTod 2 Mace. ii.
\ , oY / / f oe \ / 19, > Pe
Tov TOTrOY, va Tomow pnKéte oTrévdec0at avTOV’ Kal TIS KOE iit
/ / an /
20 €oTLW O KMAVOY pe, BaciAEVOVYTA TAUTNS THS Ywpas; 36, x. 47
a 7 \
IV. Kal droxpibels ewot cirey TO pas “OTe pev
/ a \ t , ys A. te / ,
Kabapioa: TodTov Tov ToTrov Suvnon’ adda VrrodeiKvUpt

Readings of P. 1 7] + 3 Opnokevopuévov] Opick. 11 @] of
22 kadapioa] kabatpioar

Readings of M. 1—3 éyw—Opnokevopévov] éyw yap Funv mrovcros
opdipa Trav ad Hrlov dvarodey ev xbpa TH Avorlic’ Kai rpd Tod Ka-
Aéoar me 6 KUptos "I1WB, Exarotunv "IwBaB’ h 5é apxh Tod reipacpod
éyévetro ot Tws* hv yap tAnaclov Tod olKkou etdwrdv Tivos OpnoKkevdmevor
brd TOU Aaov 3 Brérwr] EBAetrov 4 dvapepdueva] mporpepdueva, ws Oew
év éauT@] euauT@ 5 Aéywr] kal édeyov om. 6 Oeds 6 judas
avrovs] mavras Huds 7 yroooua)|+7d adrXnOés 8 vuxri]+ éxelvy 9 om.
peyadn om, €v—gdwtl 10 om. kai efrov—xal eliev 11 otros sec.]
+ Tolyuy 12 mrpocdpépovow]+oi dvPpwirot 13, 14 ad’ airn—dxotcas]}
GAN’ gore Stvapus airy Kal épyacia Tod diaBddov, ev 7 adware Tos dvOpwmous"
Kayo tadra dxovcas 14, 15 xaréreca—mpookuvayv Kat] érecov els Thy yiv
kal mpocextvnoa 16 om. 77 €NOwv] poor NaAGv 17 réros] rumos
om. év @—dvOpwrot 18, 19 d6s—o7év6. adrév] déopai cov, kéXevody me
dmenOeiv x. davicas adrov x. kabaploa. rov Térov TodTov 19, 20 kai ris—
xMpas] obK eorw 6 Kwriwv pe TOITO ToLfoa, Bacitea dvTa THs XwWpas TadTys iva
Mnkére mravnbGaow oi év airy 21 Kai—@das] cai drexplOyn por ) pwvh
éx TOU dwrds Néyouca om. wey 22 duvjcy] Suvjces viro-
Seixvupu] (50d dmrodelxvupe

Ex. vii. 2
etc., xiv.
31

Tobi, 8 (A)

Rev. ii. 13,
cf. Eph.
iv. 27
Rey. xii.
7,17

Ps, xxvi. 6
cf. Act.
xvi, 23
Mt. ii. 16
Heb, x. 32
Tac. i. 12,

Mt. xiii. 39
He. ix. 26
1 Pet. i. 17
Prov. xxiv.

Rev. ii. 10
Rev. vii. 3

Rev. ii. 10
1 Pet. v. 3
Dan. xii. 2

106 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

i e/ b] ié / 4 ,
col TavTa aTrep €veTEiNATO LoL KUPLOS peTAadLOOVAaL coL.
> \ 93 / / v4 ] / / A /
kay® eitrov ott Ilavta ooa évetetNaTo pot TO Oeparrovtt
em /
avTOD akovoomat Kal Tpadew. Kal madwv eimev’ Tade Never
' . OTA 2 t , \ t a
kuplos' “Kay ériyerpnoes Kka0apioats Tov Tomov ToD Ya-
A /
Tava, émavactnoetal cot meTa dpyns eis moNEwov" povov

7 \
ote Tov Oavarov cou ov Suvnoerar érreveyKeiv’ eTrupéper Sé
\ See a Ve et: Se \
cot TANYaS TOANAaS’ adaipeitaL cov Ta VTapyoVTAa’ Ta
\
maidia cov avaipyoet’ adn éav UTropelvns, ToLnTw Tov TO
4 > \ a al
OVvO“A OvopacTov év Tdcals Tais yeveats THS YAS axXpL THS
a a \
TUITENELAS TOV aidvos’ Kal TadW avakayryo oe Tl TA 10
cia / % £9 / / f RE:
vTapYovTa cov, Kal atrodoOncetai cot Sumddowov' twa
a ef >
Yyvas OTL aTpocwTdAnT TOS éoTLV, aTrodLOOds ExdoT@ TO
¢ fal ?
vTakovovtt ayaa’ Kal éyepOnon ev TH avactace’ eon
\ a /
yap ws aOdAnTns TuKTEV@Y Kal KapTepOv Trovous Kal éK-
Seyouevos Tov otéhavov' Tore yvooe OTe Sixatos Kal
> a] \ AL 3 \ c / > U \ ? \
adnUiwos Kal LaYUpPOS O KUpPLOS, EVLDYUwWY TOUS EKNEKTOUS
avuTov.

=
Yu

V. Kai éyo, rexvia pou, avratrexpiOny avte br." Axpe
\
Oavatov vrropeivm Kal ov pn avaTrodicw. Kal MeTAa TO
A U ig \ na > I ’ / ee ES a
odhpayioOjnvat pe vO TOD ayyéXou, aTedNOovTos am’ emod, 20
, ‘ / > \ lal /
TOTE ey, TexVia pov, avactas év TH EES vuKTI, Tapa-

Readings of M. 1 meradivddvar oo] eiretv cout éyw yap eiue 6 apx-

adyyedos Tov Beod 2 évereihard mow] évredetrac 3 om. Kal mpdéw
wadw elrev] elré wor 0 apxayyedos 4 ’"Kav—xadapioa] ef dmoréoa
émixerpjoes Kat Kabalpers Témov] TUToV 5,6 éravacrhicera)
avaor. modenov]+ Kai évdelEerar év col macav THY Tovyplayv avTod
om. povov—émeveyketv émipépe. 5é] émoloe 7, 8 mdnyas
mods] rod. wAny. Kal yaderds dparpetrar] Kal ddacp. cou]
ard gov wavTa Ta mwadla] Ta TE T. 8—10 dvatp.—dvak.] dvapet

Kat moA\AG Kakd& gor woijoer Kal émel (l, oer) ws GOAnTHS WuKTevwr
kat kaprep@v mdvous kal é€xdexdmevos Tov picbdyv, Kat Tovs meipa-
omovs mpocoka<p>Tepay kal Tas OAlWeis* GAN Edy Tatra vromévys

—aidvos* kat raduv émavakduyw 11 durddowov] SimdAdova wdvra wy azo-
Aéoets 12 drpoowrdd. éotw]+6 eds 138 dya0d]+a kal cor OwpjoeTuL,
kat orépavov duapadvTivovy Kopmioers Kal éyepOjnon] éyepOjce: dé Kai

dvactdce|+els fwhv aldviov 15 yrboe] yrdoes 16,17 addyOwds] adnO7s
om. évicxtvwv—avrod 18 Kal éya, rexvia] éyw dé, réxva 18, 19 “Axpe
—darodicw] tbronévw pwéxpr Oavdrov wadvTa Ta éwepxdmevd mor UTEp
THs dyamrys TOD Oeod kal ov wh dvarndjow 19—p. 5, 1 Kal werd—ped”
€avTov] Tore 6 dyyedos chpayloapmervds me ATWAADEV am’ éuod’ TH OE EFFs
dvacTas Ty vuKTt €X\aBov

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 107

AaBov pel éEavtod TmevTHKovTa Tratdas Kal eis Tov vaop ct. Judg.
Tov elowAlov amreNOwv, KaTHVEyKAa avTO eis TO Edados, Kal a ay oa
otTws avexapnaa cis TOV olKOV mou, KeNevoas do padta Ojvat

Tas Ovpas.

5 VI. "Axotoaré pov, texvia, kat Oavpacates dua yap
elonAOov eis Tov olKov pou Kal Tas Ovpas pov achads- Mt. xxvii.
odpevos éverernaunv Tots mpoOvpors ou OTL Ki tis onmepov pe each
Entnon me, yn onuavOntw, arn elmate btu OV cyordteu* be sac ve
Tept yap Tpayuatos avayKaiou évOov éativ. Kai éuod évdor 9 Cor. xi.

10 dvTos, 6 Satavads petacynpatiabeis eis eraitny expovcev 14
thv Ovpav Kal réyer’ XHyavov TO “IDB DNéyouca Gre Le. xiii. 25
BoviAopat ouvTuyel col. Kal Oupmpds eloeNOovoa 2 Reg. iv.
Aéyes poor TadTa Kab iovoev trap’ éuod SnrGoa pu) °

oxonatew me VV.

a A /
15 VII. ‘O &€ Satavas axovcas dandOev kal érréOero
Tois Mos adooddov, Kai EO@v EeAGAHNKEV TH Oupwpe@
Aéyou' Eizrov to “108, Ads pou a 2K TO DV ou
you’ Kirov t@ l@P, Aos mot aptov éx« Tav xetp@
iva ddyo. Kat éyo adprov éxxexavpévoy Séd5wxa TH Tradl
/ ’ Lal \ 5 > ad / / ay
did0vat avT@, Kal eitrov avT@ OTe Myxére trpocddxa payeiv
> A > A ba / > / / \ ¢€ ss
20€K TMV EMV ApPTWY, OTL aTNHAXOTPiWoaL pov. Kal 7 Eph. ii. 12

a n a Col. i. 21
Ovpwpos aidecOcica Sodvat atta Tov éxxexavpévov Kal

omrodoeionv aptov, émel [ei] pn eyvmKer eivar avTov Tov
Lataviav, hpev é« Tov éavTAs Eva apTov Kadov Kal &axev
avt@’ 0 dé XaBov xal YS TO IS, €F , dc"
@ é @V Kal yvoUS TO yeyovds, elev TH Tratdt

> a \ , /
25 AmedOovoa, kaxn SovdrAn, pépe tov Sobévta aor SoOjvai

Readings of P. 10 érérnv 24 yeyovws

Readings of M. 1,2 kat els—aqos] darfdOov eis Tov vady Tod eldwrelov
Kal dd\d0pevoa adrov dxpis eddqous 5—7 om. ’Axotcare—dogpadiodmuevos
7 évereiXdunv] évrecAdmevos 8,9 onuavdnrw] + woe elrare] + air@
bre ob cXoAdLec—évdov ect] cXOAGSEL Tepl TpayudTwr dvayKaiwy, &vdov
é€oTuv 9, 10 Kai—évros] rére 11 rhv Ovpav x. Aéyer] TH Odpa
éywv TH Ovpwpw@ 12 co] adres 13, 14 dy\écar—viv] brit cxOAA Sw
15, 16 ‘O d¢—docddov] doroxncas év rodTy 6 Tovnpds dreNOcy éréOnkev Eri Tods
@pous adTod doo. paxkwin €AOwy] eloeh Oo 17’I1éB]+67e = 18 k. eyo] k.
aKxovoas éyw Tatra dprov—ratdt] éiwka airy dprov éxxex. 19 diddvac]
dotvat elrov] éd7A\woa Mynx. tpocd. pary.] unk. pay. mpocd.
20 dmndortpiwoal wou] darndAdNoTpiHOnv cot (1. cov) 21, 22 dodvar] éridodvac
Tov éKK. K. o700. dpt.] Tov éxk. dpT. K. o705. 22,23 érel—Zar.] uh ldotca
bri 6 XZ. early éauTijs—kan0ov] adris dprav rav x. 24 radl] radioky
25 épe]+ pos

Mt. xv. 16

Mt. v. 14

lo. xiii, 28

Le. iv. 13
cf. Rev.
xvill. 1

Tob i. 3

Tob xxxi.
20

lob 1. 3

108 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

” \ ” \ / / ¢ a
fot apTov. Kal éxdavoev peTa AUTINS pEyadyS 1) Tas
a a /
Aéyouoa’ "AANOAs Karas od Aéyets Eivai we KaKNVY SoUAHV*
"9
el yap fa) Hun, eroinoa av Kabads TpoceTayOn pot VTr0d
a / \ ¢ / / a.
Tov SeomrdTov mov. Kal UTooTpéyaca TpocnvEeyKEV AUTO
\ , lA , Me 5 T LO ré ¢ t '
TOV KeKavpévoy ApToV, Néyovca avT@’ Tdde Néyeu 0 KUpPLOS
\ tal 7
pov, Ste Ovxéts ov pn hayns x Tov apTwy pov, OTL
> , Rei \ \ at y Y \
aTnAXOTPL@OnY Tov’ akunv Kal TOUTO cor &dwxa iva py
a @ na / n ’ fal
€yKrANOo ott TS aitnoavTs éxOp@ ovdév trapécxov. TadTa
> , ¢ a ? / / \ ca / vA
adxovoas 0 Latavas avtémeprév wot THV Taida, Aéyov OTL
¢ ¢ / ¢ e \ lal /
Qs od\OKavaTOS EoTLY O APTOS OUTOS, TOLNTW KAL TO THUG 10
a / >
GOU TOLOUTOY* ev yap Mia Opa aTrépxKouat Kal Epnuwow ce.
uA“ ~ \
kai avratexpiOnv avt@ “O mroveis troincoy’ et Te yap
U ¢€ a il
Bovret ayaryat jot, EToLmos Elus UTOoTHVaL Atrep Emipéepers
jot. |
¥ a
VIII. “Ore S€ améorn am éwod, amedXOov v0 TO 15
/ vA \ / (7 , > / \ tal
oTEpewpa OpKwoev TOV KUpLov iva NaBH eEovolav KaTa TOV
UVTrapxXovT@Y ou’ Kal TOTe NaBav THv éEovciay Tapa Geod
nrAOev Kai hpév wou GUpTraVTa TOY TAOUTOY.
5 a \
IX. “Axovoate otv, vmodciEw yap vuly mavta Ta
/
oupBeBnkoTa pot Kal Ta apbévta por. eiyov yap ékaTOV 20
U fal
TplakovTa xikLadas TpoBaTtwyv Kal addpnoa am av’Tov
/ an 4 a tal
yidiadas ETA Katpnvat cis Evducwv Ophavev Kal ynpov Kal
> lal
TEVIHTMOV Kal advvaT@V’ HY SE Mol ayéAN KUVOV OKTAKOGLOL
gdurdooovtés fou TOV oikov’ eiyov Sé Kapnrdous évvaKio-
/ ? an
xidtous’ Kal €& avTo@v éferdeEduny tpioxirias épydleoOar 25

Readings of M. 1 werad—rais] 7 1. wu. Abr. weyaddns 2 om. Karas od
3 ef yap—av] Sri ovKx érolnoa 4 mpoojveykev] Hveyxev 5 om. 6
6 om. OdxKért pou] + ére 7 cov] cou om. akuhv TovTo|
TOUTOV 8 éykAnO@] éyxrX\e1c 0G Twapéaxov] mapéoxou TavrTa]
kal Tadra 10, 11 ‘Qs—épynudow ce] ws dpas Tov &prov Todrov Tov dNbKavTor,
otTw tojow év Taxer Kal TO CGud cov Toodroy §=120m.airG 12—14 ef rr—
emipépers wor] Kai olg BovrAn dywyy epyacov: Ero.mos yap eius bToocTHvat

dmep wpoocpépers mou 15 “Ore dé] raira dxovcas 6 didBodos €u00
+ Kal 16 om. xara 17 pov] jor om, TéTE mapa Geod post
AaBav 18 cium. T. wodTOv] T. cbum, TOOT. Tapaxphua 19, 20 om.
"Axovoare—ap0évra ot 21 dddpyca adm’ atrav] & atrav adudpica
22 énra Kaipqva] Tod eivar 24, 25 puAdooovrés pov T. oixov] of dudda-
govres TA toluyiay kai d&ANous Kbvas elxov F uAdooovTas Tov
otkov Kaundrous] kat wvdous évvakirxid. —TpisxXir.] 6 25 épyd-

Feobat] + Kara

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 109

a a > \ ,
TATAY TONAL, Kal yomoOoas ayabay arrécTEta Els TAS TOAELS
» BBO \ , > / > 6 a ig 8 86 a
KQL ELS TAS KMWLAS, EVTELNAMEVOS ATEAGELV KAL ETTLOLOOVAL TOLS
> A \ a a LU s
advvatos Kat Tois barepoupévots Kal Tais ynpats Tacats
5 \ -e \ , / ” t 2 \
eiyov S€ éExaTov TpidKovTa yirALaddas BvweVv vouddwrv' Kal
> , a \ a \
5 apopnoa €& avTav Tevtakocias, Kal THY é& ad’TaY yovny
A / a f
éxéhevov timpacKkecOat Kal Siddvat tots mévnow Kai
> \ a
émideomévois* Kal HpyovTd mot eis aravTnoW ato Tacépy
A al 3 ,
TOV Yopov aravtTes’ avewypévar 5é Hoav ai Técoapes
Ovipat tod olkov pov’ éxéXevoy Sé Tois oiKéTaLs pov
4 a \ \ ” \
10 TAUTAS ElvaL avewypévas, TODTOY TOY oKOTTOV ExywV, [1
Vv + 0 / > lal 2, 4 \ 16 /
apa €Mwaciv tives aitodvtes éXennoovvnv Kai idwolv pe
Tapaxabelopevov TH Odpa, kal aidecbévtes drootpabdow
p pevov 7h Odpa, p
Se , cite ere aT "S s \ / Au
pendev AaBovtes’ arr Otay idwoiv pe pos piav Ovpav
KaOnuévov, SvvnBocw Sia THs aAAnS éeravenOeiv Kal
a 4
15 AaBety dcov ypnfoverr.
3
X. “Hoav &é wou cal tparefar idpupévar TpiaKovta év
Lal ” ’ ‘ nr
T® olK@ pov akivnTot Tacas wpas Tots Eévois povots’
5 \ \ A ae , , 3
eiyov 5é Kai TOv ynpdy adras SddeKa TpaTrélas KeLpévas
4 4 / A
kat et Tis E€vos mponpyeTo aitnoat €Xenuwoovyyny, avayKnv
) & s > a / yw a \ rae
20 elyev TpépecOas ev TH TpaTéfn ply } NaBetv THY ypelav
\ 52 ey: 5 x6 a \ Ay l n,
Kal ouvde émétpetrov é&eNOcivy THv Ovpav pou KoATTY KEV@
3 \ \ I \ , , an. \
etyov S€ Tpls yitta Kal mevtaxdocia Cevyn Bodv’ Kal
3 , ; ete , , 4c ’
eEereEaunv €E avtov Cevyn tevtaxcota, Kat éotnoa eis
> na al A
TOV apotptacpov ov SivayTat Troveiy év TayTt ayp@ TeV

Readings of P. 8,9 reccdpets Oipats ‘13 érav] ut uidetur: fors. érdv

€
21 Kev@] kaw@
Readings of M. 1—3 kal ywudoas—mdoas] cal yduous koulfecOa dyaldv:
kal dwéoredNov Kata macav modu xk. els T. KWMas—rTots dduv. K. T. AppwoTos K.

T. VOTEPOVLL. 4 6é€]+xal éxardv rpidxovra] pa 5 agép. € abr. wevt.] €&
ait. apwpira o 6,7 Kal diddvac—émideou.] K. THY Tiuhy elvar Tots mév.
k. deouévors 7 Kk. HpxovTd por] Apxovro yap admrdvrnow]) avavrnow
8 dmravres] of révnres 8,9 reccdpers Odpars| réooapes Odpac dé] yap
om, jou 9,10 éxéX\evovr—-éxwv] brép Tod rovovTov cKorTrod 11 airotyres
éXeny. |] EAXenu. SnTodvres 12 77H Ovpq] eis wlay r&v Ovpdv 12—14 om.
Kal aldecOévres—xkadnuévor éraveNOety] ameNOetv bcov] dowv
16,17 om. év 7G ok jou mdoas was] maicav spay 18 om. &\Xas
19 om. &évos mponpx. airjoa] Hpxero airdv om. avayKnv
20 tpamrégn ply 7] rparéia wou Tod 21 obdé] ovdéva 23 om. fet-yn

éornoa] érata 24 dv Sévavra] wie rdvra

Iob xxxi.
32

Iob xxxi.
34

Act. vi. 1,
2

Mt. xviii.
26, 29
Tob xxxi.
35—37

110 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

/ ’ / \ \ \ - ET b] /
TpochapPavovtwy avta, Kal TOV KapTrov avTaY adopite
A / > \ >
Tots Tévnoww els THY TpaTelay avToV. elyov Sé apToKoTLAa
/ > 4? 3 4 > \ ¢ / / a
TevTnKovTa ad ov étaka eis THY UTnpeciay SwdeKa TIS
fal a /
TOV TTMYOV TpaTrelns.
XI. *Hoav &€ cai Eévou tives iSovtes thy éunv mpo- s
, a
Oupiav’ Kat éreOvpnoay Kai avtol vrnpeteiy TH StaKxovia’
YA > A
Kal adXOL TWES HoadY TOTE aTropodyTEs Kal pn Suvapmevor
b al 7 a \ / 4 / /
avar@oat npxXovTo TapakaXovyTes Kat NEyovTes’ Acopwcba
cou, Kab jets SvvapeOa TavTnv THY Staxoviay éxTedécat;
Oe Se 7 4 a) a / \ a ¢ a yy \
ovdev b€ KexTHpweOa’ troincov ot pc Hudv édeos, Kal 10
/ c A >
TpoxXpnaov nuiv ypuaiov, va aTwéXOwpev eis Tas paKkpas
/ a lal
TONES EwTropEevomeErot, Kal Tols Téevnow SvynO@peEv TroLn-
cacbat Staxoviav, Kal weTa TOTO aTroKaTaGTHTw@pEeV TOL
A \ : et a > t b] / v4 a
TO idvoy. Kal éy® TadTa aKovwV HyarddIOunV OTL OOS
> A lal
Tap é€uov NawBavovoty eis oiKovopiay THY TTWYOV' Kal 15
a cad 4
mpoOvpws SeEapevos TO ypaupateioy édidovy avTois dcov
+ \ / ? b A ey > ae, /
nOeXov, 4» AawBavwv Tap avTav évéyvpa el fy povoY
a Mi 2 ,
éyypadov' Kai ovTws éveTropevovTo év Tols emois’ évioTeE
dé éwmopevopevor éretuyyavoy Kat édidovy Tois mTwyois’
> a
éviote 5é Taw aTecvXOdYTO Kal HpXoVTO Kal TaApPEeKaAoUP 20
, : , ’ , yi 7 we
He Néyovtes’ AcdpeOd cov, paxpobvpnoor ef nuas' idwpev
a“ in \ >
TOs aToKataoThHaal cor Suvapeba. Kayo avuTrepOéTws
a /
mpoéhepov avTois TO yelpoypadoy, Kal aveyivwoKov, oTé-

Readings of P. 21 Acwueba
Readings of M. 1 mpocdhauBav.—dgoplfewv] mpoohaBdvrwv airod Kx. ri

elcodov TGv Kapr&v abtav apwpifov 2 5é]+ Kal 3, 4 érata—rparé(ns]
éraka els Thy Tpdwefav TSv TTwxXaV* elxov FE Dovrovs eFarpérous els
Thy UTNp. TAUTHV 6 Kx. éreOtu.—banpereiv] k. abrol éreOdm. brnpeTicat
7 om. Tore 9 cov]+ éredy Thv Siak. éxTenr.] ExTerX. T. Stak.

10 obdév 5é] x. oddév = om. od 11 rpdxpncov] rpoxelpicov 12 éumopevdu.—
SuvnOGper] x. Eurropevodyeda kK. TO wepiTrov THs €umoplas SuynOGmev 14 téor]
+ gov 16, 17 deEduevos—HOeXov] Edi5ouv adrots bc. H0., Jexdmevos 76 ypduua
abTav évéxupa] évéxupov pévov]+7d 18, 19 kal ofrws—épois]}
K. Topevduevor éropevovTo évlore—mTwxois| Kal éreTiyxavov édidouv
Tos MTWKOLS 20 éviore—#pxovro] moANdKis TLves dmbAwKraY EF
aitav év 660 } év Oartdoon H éovrodvTo €& adray Kal épxdpuevor
21 tSwuer] iva tdwpev 22 amroxaraor. cot Suvdm.]| dmoxaracriowpmdr cot
Ta oh 22—p. 9,1 xadyw—réywr] eyw 5é radra dxovwy kal cuurabdr
avtots mpoépepov attav rd xeupoy. Kk. aveyly. évemiov atvTav kai
Siapphtas ENevOépovy adbtods Tod xpéws Néywr obrws

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 111

, Pe /
havoyv émripepopevos apatipnoews Néyov' “Ocov mpodacet
TOV TevnTwOV eTiaTevoa Lpiv, ovdéey ANYromaL Trap Umer.

*O\ 3 / \ a > /
ovde edexouny TL Tapa TOD oeLr€TOU pov.
\
XII. Kai et roré you Hpyeto avip idapos Thy Kapdiar,
5 Aéywv’ Otte éyw evtropa@ émixouvpnaar Tots mévnow" Bov-
lal a / a
owas pévTor Kav Stakovncas Tois TTwYOIS oHmEpov eV TH
of tpatéla. Kal ovyywpnbeis brnpéter Kai etpwyev’ Kal
a \ 3
éorrépas ywwopevns é&epydmevos amredety eis Tov oiKov
Smee t 5) / eae Ee , 79
auTov Nateataly he eg a Tap €mLov i Se dihi Ez-
10 torapat OTL épyarns el dv porros moo doxdiv Kal avapéveoy cf. Lev.

xix. 13
cou Tov picbov' avayKny éyets AaBetv. Kai ovK Ewy mLTOOV Topit iy.
pcOwrod atropeivar Tap’ éwob €v TH oiKia pov. 14

Tac. v. 4
XIII. Dvepeonor dé of auéryovtes Tas Bods péovtes év Tob vii. 2

TOS dpepas Kal TO Bovrupoy Svexetro ¢ év tats odots ae? gag 105 xxix. 6
15 Ta KTHVN ATO TOV TANHOOUS ev Tals TETpats Kal Tots GpEecty
éxoiratovto Sia Ta Noyevoueva’ Kal dia TadTa pev bpn
éxrvlovto yaNaxte Kal os meTnypévov BovTupov yiyverbat.
atréxapvov € of SodAoL pov of TA THY ynpov édécuaTa
évrovvtes Kal Tar TevyT OY oduryopodvres KaTnpavro plot
20 Aéyovtes’ Tis dv Sen Huiv éx TOY capKaV av’Tod éwTAn- lob xxxi.
obivat ; Nav pov ypnoTod dyTos. :
XIV. Eiyov dé & Warpwods cat Sexayopdov KiOdpav’ dg xxxii.

2 ete.

Readings of P. 5 émixoupica 7 bwnperew 9 érlcrape 17 werevy-

bévov 19 ddvywpotvTwr

Readings of M. 3 ov5é—r] x. obdév édexdunv dpetrérov]
éperkHrov 4 om. moe Thy Kapd.] TH Kapdia 5 Odre éyw edrropd]
ovdév aropa 6, 7 pévro Kav] pév onwepov—tpamréva] év TH Tpatrépa
(sic) cov banpérer| vanperev érpwyev] payer 7—9 kal éorépas—

AéyovTtos] kal 77H éorépa édldou (1. éd{5ouv) adr@ Tov pucOdv adrod’ Kal éqropetero
els Tov olkov atvrod xalpwyv* kal ef wh EBovdeTo AaBetv, jvayKdgero wap’ éuod
Aéyovros wrpos abrév 11, 12 pucbdv (pri.)]+xal Kal ovk av—olkia
pov] kal odK borépnoa more picbdy picOwrod } &dXov Tivds } aPjKa
Tov wicbdv adrod écduevov wap éuol wlav éomépav év rH olkia pov
13—17 Bots—ylyvecOat] Béas } kal ra rpdBara rods rapodiras év TH 65g
Srws meTardBwouv €& atrod* kal diexetro yadda Td Bodvrupov év Tots
Spectr kal év Tats dd0%s awd Too wAHOous* ev 56 rats wérpacs Kal Tots

bpectv éxorradfovro Siaroxevdmeva om. cet. 18 dréxapuvov] dréxapov
xupav]+Kal Ta Tov Tevirov 19 épodvres] évéxovres kal Tov
mev. ONY. KaTp.] K. OAvyopodvTes KaTapovTat (sic) 20 den] Solty avrod}

+ €upopnOjvar kal 21 Alav—évros] Nay xp. dvros wou mpds adrovs 22 de]
+ Kal

112 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

kat Sweyepounv to Kal” nuépav peta TO TtpéhecOar Tas

Iob xxi.12 YHpas, kal éhawBavov tHv KiOdpay Kal &addov avrais

Heb. xi.
26

Num. xvii.
10

Tob i. 4

Tob i. 5

ef. Sir. x.

Prov. iii.
34

\ 3 \ ¢/ » \ > a / > f
kal avtal Uuvouv' Kal éx Tod ~Wadtnpiov avenimvnoKov
a fa) \
avtas Tov Oeod iva dSoEdcowow Tov KUpLov. Kal el Torte
Sueyoyyufov ai Oepatraivai pov, avedkawBavov Td wWadr- 5
/ \ \ 00 al > 56 4 \
THpLlov, Kal TOV puLcOov THs avTaTrodécews eradXov, Kal
a / n n /
Katémravov avtas THS OALywpias Tov [rradwod TouvTécTLV]
yoryyua pov.
\ > \ / \ \ ¢ 4 al
XV. Kai ta éua téxva peta tHY vaInpeciav THIS
Siaxovias jpov Kal” nuépav To Setrrvoy avtay Kal eionp- 10
\ A 10 A Aa / PS) “ ’
YovTO Tapa TO aAdeANh@ TO tTpecButépw Sevrvyncar per
’ A / \ \ a Pai ? \
avTOU cuuTraparapyPavorTes Kal Tas TpEis av’TaY adeXdas
an al /
pel Eavtaov, ta Sé érixeipeva tats Oepatrawiow. érretd))
yap Kal ot vioi wou avéxewwTo Tois dppevixois SovAOLS Kal
Tots Suaxovovolv, avictduevos ody éy®@ KaTa TO Tpowl 15
RY ¢ \ > A / \ 3 \ > a
avépepov virép avtav Ovaias Kata apiOwov avTav, Tept-
oTEpas TplaKxocias, Epipous aiyay TevTnKovTa Kal TpoBaTta
n \
Sexadvo’ TadTa TavTa peta THv cvvTakw éxéXevoy KaTa-
oxevacOfvat Tois mtwyois, Kal éreyov avtois’ Tatra

X \ \ , ~ A e \

NapBavete Tepiaod meta THY ovvTakw iva SenOAre v7rép 20

A / \ SE U
TOV TEKVWY (LOU, f£) Apa ol viol pov HuapTov évwrLoy
kuplov Kavydpevot, AéyovTes peTa KaTadpovncews OTL
e a / > \ “ / ’ > / ¢ a ,
Hyets texva éopev tov mrovoiov TovTov avdpos, nuav é

\ / ia) \ / a

éoTly Ta ypnuata Ttaita’ Sia ti 8é Kal Siaxovodpen ;

/ / U > : > / na lal ¢ e /
duote Bdéduypa eat évavtiov Tod Beod brepndavia. 25

Readings of P. 2 aidrois 5 Oepdrevat 7 édvyoplas 12 cuurapa-
AapuBavdévrwv

Readings of M. 1, 2 dceyepdunv] dtexpovdunv om. weTa—xXHpas
om. kK. évadXov avrais 3 kal adral buvovy] Kk. dvrvmvour ai xjApac
meTa TO €cOlerv abras Wadrnplov] Yadrijpos 5 dueybyyvfor]
éyoyytfov Gepdmrawvat] Oepdmraweés dvehduBavov] éAduBavor
6 dvrarodécéws] dvratodocias éWandov] + adrats 7 om. Yadmod
TouTéoTiv 9 Kal ra] ra dé 10 7pov] édduBavov avrév]+Kal Tas
Tpets adTavy adehpas 10, 11 Kat ciojpxovro] éropevovro ddeAp@] + adrov
11—15 decrvjca—é.axovoicw] kat érolovy wétov om. Kara 16,17 om.
KaTa—Tplakoclas 18, 19 dexddvo] 10 TadTa—KaracKkevac Ojvat] Tatra
€x jwepiTrod els dvdd\wma 20 mwepicod—iva] wepirTa kal 22 om. xavxdpevor
23 réxva post éopev TovTou] Tovde huav bé éotw] juty bre
24 diaxovoduer]+radra Aéyorres €& Urepynpavias rapwpytfov Tov Bed».
25 didre BEX. éorwv] Kal dorw Ber.

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 113

\ / b , / AEM are’ \ ,
Kal Tari é€aiperov woayov avédepov ert To OvctacTyptov
lal Qn , e ea > , ba a /
Tod Beod, unt ws Of Viol pov évevoncayTo Kaka év TH Kapdia
+A \ \
avTo@v mpos Tov Beov.
XVI ae a be la a > aA e ee
. 'Epod &€ rodto rowobvtos év tots érta étecw
\ \ e a / > .
MeTa TO TOV ayyeXov VirodetEat pot, Elta peTa TO ciAndévat Iob i.
\ b] , \ an U \ > ’ a
thy é€ovciav Tov Latavav, TOTE NoLTrOV avnréws KaTHAOED,
Kal é€proyioev Tas émta yidadas THY TpoBdaTwy Ta
Ttayévta eis Evdvow TaV YNPOY, Kal Tas TpLTXIALAaS Kapn-
\
Nous Kat TAS TevTaKOoTlas GvoUS Kal TA TreVTAaKdaLa Cevyn

a a an > A >
10 TOV Body. tTadta Twavta avndicKev bs EavTodD Kal Hv
- ’ s > > a \ \ \ a fal
elAndhev éEovoiav cat éuod. Kal Ta Nota THY KTHVOY
¢e \ a
OV HXMAAOTLCTAL VTO TOY TUUTTONLT@OY pov TeV Kal
a \
Tap woo evepyeTnOévtwr, vuvi dé éravicTtapévwv pov Kal
¢ / A
adatpouvpévov Ta viTroXoiTa TOV Opeupatwv pov. Kal TOY
¢ 3 , / >
15 UTAPYOVT@Y pol avnyyEetNay por THY aTroOXELAD, Kal éddEaca
\ ‘ \ ’ > /
Tov Oeov kai ovK €Bracdynpunoa.
mi e /
XVII. Tore 0 dtaBoros éyvwxes pov tiv Kapdiav 2 Cor. xi.
, , e
KaTeunxavnoaté pe’ Kal petacynpatiabels eis Baciréa *4
a A / al
tov Ilepoady éeréotn TH Eu Todel, cuvayayov TdavTas
20 TOUS év aUTH Tavovpyous, Kal éXaAnTEV pETA aTrELANS
nan / < ec > \ ¢ >
avTois Aéyov' Odtos o avnp ‘lwBaB 6 avaddoas Tavta
5 ER. \ lal lal \ \ ’ e \ a ‘aaa
Ta ayaba THs ys Kal undev KataduTrar, 0 diadedwKas Tols Le. xviii.
a n ee.” 22
émudeomévois Kal Tudrois Kai ywrots, Kal Tov péev vaov
fal / a \ \ > / \ / an
Tov peyarou Oeod KabeXov Kai adavicas Tov ToTOY THs
a Py \ b] \ > 5 / > A Aa ” \
25 OTOVOHS’ SLO KAY avTaTobmaw avT@ Kala Erpakev Kata

Readings of P. 5 pera rod

Readings of M. 1—3 xal rédkw—Oedv] dvépeporv 5é kal wooxous Te eri
Td OvotacTrhpiov Aéywv' Myrore oi viol wov kaka évvonoav mp. T. Gedy
év T. Kapola avrav 4 ’Eyuod dé—xididdas] rovTw THY TpdTwH BrodyTos
pov 6 SidBodos ovK HveyKxe TO ayaddvs AAAG aweNOwy eEQTHTATO KaT’
éuod Tov wéNemov Tapa TE Oew KarHrOev én’ Ewe dvnréws* kal tp@rov
bev €prSynce TO TAHOOS 7,8 om. Ta tayévra—xnpav kal Tas TpLoxX.
Kap.| @reira Tas Kap. 9—15 kai ras wevtax.— éddgaca] etra Tovs Bdbas
kal madvrTa Ta KTHYyN, TA mev EPrAdynoE TA OE HxMarwTlcOnoar, ov
povov map’ éxOpav, ddd\a kal awd TH wap’ éuod evepyernOévTwv’ Kal
EAP dvres of momméves avyyyetddv moe Tad’Ta® éeyw dé adxovoas édbfaca
17 tiv xapdtay] kapreplav 18 pe] Kar’ éuod om. Kal 19 ry éuy mode]
ém’ éun mode cal 20, 21 ravovpyous—éywr] ravotpyws Ehddyoev adrots
mera ares éywv "TwBaB] 6’IwB 22 xaradurwy] Katadelrwv
22—25 6 diadedwxws—orovdfjs] 6 dgpavioas kal karadvoas Tov vady TOU
Oeov dvTaTodwow| drodwow Kaba) + Kal

a. RA, Tl, 8

Heb. xii.
12

cf. Act.
XXvili. 38

ef, Act.
XXvii. 21

114 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

a a a 7 a
Tov olkou Tov Oeod’ cuvéXOaTte odv Kai TKUAEVCATE EauTOIS
mavTa Ta Coa Kai boa eye ert THs yhs. Kal avTol atro-

D > Es e \ ey \ L
Kpibévtes eirrov adt@ “Eye: émta viovs Kal Ouvyatépas
n 4 , r 4 \ ,
Tpeis* un dpa Katapvywowr eis ETEPAS YwOpas Kal EVTUKMTL
A * \
Kal? Hua@v @s TUpavvotYT@Y Kal RoLTOY éeTaVacTAaYTES 5
2 / Pes Ses, > Pane \ a 5x 5
aToKTeivwol nuas. Kat eitrev avTois’ M7 doBeiaGe dXws
tal / a
Ta Wrelova TOV KTNLATwY avTOD Hn aT@deEca ev Tupi:

\ / > ig ‘ \ BA \ \ / > n
Ta addAa HyMaroTevea Kal dn Kal Ta Téxva avTod
<atTrodécw>.

a a A /
XVIII. Tatra 8é Aéywr adtois amnrOev Kai Katé- 10
\ > / >: \ , nh. oe > 4 \
Banrev tiv oikiav éri ta Téxva pou Kai aveiev avTa’ Kal

e a O77 iA ’ a / \ > /
of cuptronNitar iddvTes STL aANOaS yéyovev Ta EelpnuEeva,
> / 297 / \ / \ > A ee
éreNOovtes ediwEavy pe Kal TavTa Ta €v TH O1KIG jou

/ a
Hpwavov. of éuot odOarpol &Brerov érdvw TeV Tparre-

A n bd a
Cov pov Kal tev KpaBBdatwv pov avdpas evTErEis Kai 15
( fae) 4 \ ’ > / / > / \
atipous’ Kal ove nduvvaunv POéyEacbat: HTovnpévos yap

b] a /
MUNV OS YyYUVN Tapepéevn Tas dodvas ato Tov TANVoUS
Tov wdiwvev, prncbels partcta Tod TpoonpavOévTos pot
ToNesLov VIO TOD KUpiov Sia TOU ayyéAoU av’TOD Kai TOV
> / a , \ > / e /
eyKomiwy TOV AaANOEYTMY pot Kal éyevounv ws OédX@Y 20
> a > / > an \ ee, | na \
eiaBarely eis TodkW Twa idely TOY aUTHS TAODTOV Kat
an / fal / , an \ e 4 /
KAnpovopety pépos THs SoEns avTHs Kal @s <éy@v> hopTiov
éuBarropevov év Oaracciw Troi Kai pecotredayioas
iO@v THY TpLKUpLLaY Kal THY évayTimnoWw TOV avépov Eppiyev
\ > / * \
els Oadaccav TO doptiov réywov' Oérw atrorécat Ta 25

, t ? a ? \ , t ov

TwavtTa, “ovoyv eicedOety eis THY TOA TavTHY iva KANpO-
al lal fe) /
vounow TA KpEiTTOVA THY TKEVoY Kal TOV TAOLOV. OUTw

Readings of P. 21 éaurijs 24 eidov 25 darwhrécbae

Readings of M. 1, 2 O00] weyddXov Bed auvéhOate—yijs] viv odv
dmé\Oere civ éuol kal oxvrevowney mdvTa Ta UrdpxovTa ev TH olkw avdrod
om. avrol 5, 6 Nowrdv] Aorrrol éravacTavrTes-—nuas | éravéhOwow é’
Huds wera Svvdwews K. GroKT. Nuas 7 ra wrelova—mupl] Ta Krivn abrod
kK. TO TAHOos avrod amrwreoa év tupi 8 46] dod avrov|+damorhécw
10 Taira dé \éywr] cal Tatra eimav amrprdev kal] aredOwv 12 om. oi
adAnOGs] anOF elpnuéva] +m’ avbrov 14 jprafgor] dinpravov ol
éuol 6p6. EBderov] kai eidov Tots 6POadpmots pov THv aprayhy Tod olKov
pov Kal 15 evredets] drede’s = 16 POEyEaoOa] +7. Kar’ airav = =:19, 20 om.
Kal TOv éyK.— por 20—22 om. ws 0éX\wv—airfs Kal ws] + el
24 cidov] idwv 25 dmwrécOa] droréoat 26, 27 ravrnv—mdolov| iva
kepdaivw Td trotov gecwomévov Kal Ta KpelTTOVa TOY TKEVOY

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 115

Kayo arnoapay Ta €uad avtT ovdévos mpos éxeivny THY ot Act. xx.
TONY TreEpl Hs NEANAGAHKEV LOL O dryryeRos. fy ns a
XIX. “EnOdvros 5€ tod éoyatov ayyéXou Kal dnr0- a xi.
gavTos é“ol THY Tov éuav Téxvav aTe@deav, érapayOnv
5 €v peyarn Tapayh Kal SiéppnEa pou Ta iwatia Aéyov TO
atrayyérxXovtse: Ilds ody ov éodOns; Kal TOTE éy@ cuVLdOV
TO yevowevov aveBonoa réywov' ‘O Kipios ESwxev, 0 KUpPLOG Iob i. 21
vino A P Tce ~ pee. ¢ aay ae at ae \
agpeihato’ ws TO Kupiw edokev, ottTw Kal éyéveto’ ein TO
dvoa Kuplov evNoynMEvOP.
aA 5 ¢ , , p) ,
10 «XX. Tov otv vrapyovT@y pot TavtTev atroNopéver
yy € n v4 O\ Ul / 3 b] ,
guabev 6 Laravads bts ovdéev Svvatai pe eis ddAvywpiav
Tpévar’ Kat ate\ov yTHoaTO TO Goud pov Tapa TOD
Kupiov iva émrevéykyn mor TANYHVY" Kal TOTE TrapédwKév jE
0 KUpLos eis YElpas avTOD ypnoacBaL TO GHpaTt Ws HBov-
a \ aA ? 64 > a \ > /
15 NeTO, THS SE Yuxs “ov ovK Edwxev av’T@ THv éEovoiar’
Kai mpoanrOév wor KaOnwéve eri Tov Opovoy Kali TwevOodvTe
THY TOV TéKVWY pov aTrm@XELaV’ Kal oporeatle meyady
Katauyids Kal Tov Opovoy pov siete ih fa Kal érroinaa Ps.
\ lxxxviii.
Tpets Spas emi Tov Opovov pov al duvnbels eGentety Kab 40. 45
20 érraratéy be TANYNV oxhnpay amwTo Today &ws Keparas Tob i 12,
Kai €v peyary TePOG Kal dimple €&nNOov THY TOLD. Tob ii. 7
kal KabeoOeis ert THs komplas cKxwhncoBpwroy TO TOMG Act. xii.
\ 23
lov elyov Kal quveBpexov THY Yh €K THS Vypacias’ Kal) 8
iX@pes TOU oo paros stnpenm KalL> TKMANKES TOAXOL ioay vii. 5
25 €V T@® TwpaTi wou’ Kal elroTe adictato TKwANE, Hpov Kal
Katnyyetov eis Tov avTov TOTrov Aéyou' Ilapapevorv év TO

Readings of P. 10 drwropévov 16 KxaOnpévov 18 éroincev
22, 24 ocxwixdBpwrov, oxwdLKes 25 épjoraro

Readings of M. 1, 2 om. dvr’ obdévos—dyyehos 3, 4’ E\ObvTos—éyol]
Tore HAOEv Erepos dyyedos Kk. dvedidatév we amon. |+ Kal 5 dréppnéa—

héywr] dvépp. Ta i. wou Kai elrrov 10, 11 Tév otv—Zaravas] dav ofv 6 Lar.
12 om. kai 13 wryyiv]t+ dcdre OK HveyKev O Tovnpds THY UToMovHy sou
14 eis]+rds owuate| + mou HBovreTo] Bovder ae 16 rpoonrO& jor
KaOnuévov] mpoonr\Oev Kkabnuévy pot Tov Gpdvov] Opdvov 17. rhv—
admorevav] Ta TéKVA pov 18 xaréorpevev]+mpooxpovoas me él TH hv
18, 19 émoincev—éieNOciv] éwolnoa pas rpets Kelwevos él éddqous
20 mod. ws xed.] kopupijs Ews dvixwv Tv 170d. wou 21 ddnpuovig] adam.
22, 23 oxwdrnxbBp.—etxov] cxwr. efxov Td cpa THs] wos 24 ow-
paros|+ éppeov kal 25 év TH ow. mou] ev abr@ épjoraro cxwrné |
aglorato ok. éx Tot cowards mov npov | atpov avrév 26 karnyy-for |
KaT@Kifov eis—rérrov] els TO avTd

8—2

cf. Tobit
ii. 11 sqq.

Dan. x. 9
Act. ii. 37

2 Cor.
xi. 14

Iob xxxi. 1

116 TESTAMENTUM. _IOBI.

tal Bd a
avT@ TOT@ év @ éTEOnS Aypis ov évtTAadOH VIO TOD Kenev-
TAVTOS CE.
‘ BA el
XXI. Kai émoinca érn teccapdkovta oKxto év TH
A a a / an
KoTpia exTos THS Toews Ev Tais TAnHyals, WoTE ideiv,
TéKVa pov, Tois ewois ObOarpols THY TPOTHY “ov yuUVaiKka
a s >? ¢
kal vdpopopodaay eis oiKov TLVOS EVeXHMoVOS ws TraLdioKnY
éws dv NaBn dpTov Kal TpocevéyKy pow Kal eyo KaTavervy-
] lal nA
pévos éXeyou' °O. THs adalovelas THY ApyovTwY THs TONEwWS
TAUTNS TOS XpOvTat TH yapeTH pov ws Sovribi ; Kal peta
a \ /
Tavta averapBavov Aoytopov waxpoOvponr. rt
XXII. Kal peta &dexa érn Kal avtov tov dptov
> / \ An / / > ,
abeikavTo pn mpocevexOnvat pot, mods émuTpeirayTes
” > \ \ 207 $3 \ eae ,
éyew avtnv thy idiav tpopyv’ Kai avtTn apPRavovea
U c a \ > / / ’ Oo / cs ? /
Suewépilev EavTn TE Kal ewol, A€youca pet odvvyns Ova
/ ” bd f ‘\ > b / >
pol, TAXA OTE Upto yopTateTal. Kal ovK epeideto é&ed-
a ? a b) a a wv \ a >
Oeiv év TH ayopa TpocaiTicat aptov Tapa Tov apTo-
/ \ /
mpatav ws dv TpocevéyKy mot Kal payouas.
XXIII. Kai 6 Yatavas todto yvodbs petecynuaticbn
’ a
eis mpatnv' Kal éyéveTo Kata ovvtvxiav atredOely Tpos

“ > A

QvTOV THY Yyuvaika pov Kal aiTnoaL apTov, vouifovea civar 2
2 bi Soe an + 2: A, a
avtov avOpwrov. Kat 6 Latavas édeyev avth Lapacyod
a / > a A
TO vopicpa Kat AaBe 6 Oédets. atroxpiOeica Sé avTa
/ m / > / . > an \ ‘ ¢€ lal
Aévyes’ Llo0ev woe adpyvpiov ; ayvoeis ta cupBeRnkota nuiv

se ; a , ad ae , \ +
- qovnpa; ef pev édeeis, éXénoov" et Sé pH, ov der. Kal

’ / 2 7 / > \ ” > al a ’ x
amexplOn avTi rNéyov Ei pn d&ou nre TOY KaK@v, OVK ay 2
amenaBete avtTa viv ovv ei pn eyes ev yepoiv cov
dpyvptov, viro80d pou tiv Tpixav THS Kepadyns cov, Kal
Readings of P. 7,8 xaraveviypévos 9 dovrAldn 26 dreddBerar

Readings of M. 1 éré@ns] érax Ons évTaOn] érecTarOn cor 2 ce] a
3 Kal—éxro] x. ot rws OinpKeca Tn ¢ kadefdmevos 4 éxrds] tw WOT

idety] kal tdov 5 réxva—6gpd.] rots 6@0. ov, Téxva ov Trobnra T pwrnv
Tatewwov yuvaixa kal]+Thyv rpwnyv év TH TocaUTyH TpUPTH Kal Sopuvgopl.
Oaramevonéervny, tdov avrnyv 6 evtoxnu.] doxnmovos 7 avi o

9 ravrns]t+ obs ode délous eTvar kuVGy THY Eudv voudiwv Hnyotuat, 87
10 dvedduBavor] avéaBov 11 @vdexa érn] ixavdv xpdvov 12 ageliXavro] + To

15 otre dprov xoprdfgerac] od xopr. Tod dprou 17 av] cb paryoua
payw 19 rpdrnr] dprémparov ouvtuxlayv] ovyKuplay 20 airfoac) 4
wad voulfovca] voulvovoarv 21 reyev] Neyer Tlapacxot
IIdpacxé por 23 d-yvoels] 7 ayy. huiv] mor woe 24 édeets] éXénoo

25 abrn] madw 26 om. &xeus

TESTAMENTUM. IOBI. 117

AaBe Tpeis dptous’ tows duvnceabe Coase év Tpicly nuépats,
/ ‘ b] e lal / / e / a lal \
TOTE Névyer Ev EavTH® Ti yap pou n OpiE THs Kehadys pos
TOV Te.vodvTa avdpa mov; Kal oUTwsS KaTappovncaca THS
Tpltyos elmev avT® “Avacta, apov avTny. tote haBov
/ 54 x / a a 2" & ¥ 2

5 Wanrioa éxeipev THY Tpixav THS KeharHs avTHs Kal EwxKev
avuTn Tpels dptovs Tmavtav BreTovTav’ 7 Sé AaBovoa
ow) \ , 4 St ee oe 8 Hf) am
HrAOGev Kal mpoohéper pot’ Kal 6 Yatavas HKodrovbes avTH
€v TH 00@ TepiTAaTaV KEKpUppevaS, Kal éTaylaley avTHS
THY Kapolav. :

10 «60 XXIV. “Apa te Hyycey 9 yuvn pov, avaxpda£aca Iob ii. 9
peta KAavOMOD réyer wots “IHR, “lwB, dype Tivos Kabéln
él THs KoTTpias &EwOev THs TOAEwWS NoyiComevos ETL LK POV
kal éxdexouevos THY EeATriOa THS TwTNPias gov; Kai eyo
TraVHATIS Kal NATPLS TOTrOV EK TOTroV TreEpLepxopévn’® S10

15 ATWAETO ATO YAS TO MYNWOTVVOY Gov" of Viol pou Kal ai
Ouyarépes THS euns KotNlas ods Els KEVOY ExoTiaca peETA

l 4 eek BS t ? / s
poxPav’ od 5é adtos Kabn ev campia cKorHKov Siavuk-
, i Werk’ t ¢ , > ,
Tepev@v aiOpios’ Kayo mwadkw 4 Tava0ria épyalopévn
nuépas dduvapévn Kal év vuKTi ws ay evTropnoaca apTov

20 TpoceveyKw ToL’ ovKETL yap 62 podLs THY eunv Tpodnv
AauBavw Kai Stapepifa oot te Kal éeuoi, évvoovpévn év

a 4 vA ’ > \ 9 / > / b] \
TH Kapdia jou OTL ovK apKeTov eivai oe év TOvots, adda
Kai wn eutrAnoxecOai oe TOU adpTov’ wate ToApHoal pe
avaicyvvtws éEeOeiv eis THY ayopavt ei KaTaviryouas év

25 T) Kapdla ou OTL OvK apKeTovt mpatnv’ Ads TO apyvptov
Readings of P. 14 wvavirns x. A\drpys 17 cxwXixwv 24 dywpav

25 mpdrrew
Readings of M. 1 Suvjcecbe] SuvnOjoecbe Tpiolv] Tais Tp.

2 Aéyer] eliev for] + éoriv KepaNfjs | + wou 3 dvdpa post mov

Ths Tplxos] éaurhy 4 dpov aidriv] Keipov pe 5 éxeipev] jpev

avris|+mrdvrwv opwvTwv 6 om. wdavr. Ber. 7 mpoopéper| mpocépepe

HKor. airy] HAOev driabev adrijs 8 Kexpuumevas K. érhay.] Kexpumpévos kK.

Trad Sw 10 “Awa re] kal dua yywev]+mpos pe 11 d&xpr]

méxpe 12 d&wOev] &&w ére] émi 14 mravirhs] wrav7ris 61d]

Hoe yap 15 dwwdero] drdd\wrev yns| Tis vis 16 om. Tis

kotNlas]+ Kal mévoe x. @Ovvat 17 wdxOwv] wbxPov om.adrds 18,19 épyag.

—vukti] épy. K. wdvvwuévyn huépas Kk. vuKrds 20 odxéri—pdrus]

ovKéTe ydp por SidoTat O wepitTos Apros Exetvos’ é€werdHn woyes Kal
22, 23 d\\a—rod dprov] Kal év uw dprou wore—pe] érdrunoa 24 éé-
ehOeiv] éNOety dywpav] d-yopav 24, 25 ef xarav’-youar—mparrev] Kai

Tod mparov elrdvros mot 25 om. 7d

118 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

\ / » ie ae \ a \ > ry ¢ A ’ A \
Kal Ayer. Kal ewe dé SeiEas THv atropiay nu@y av’T@ Kal

na ’ na ,
dxovoat tap avtod’ Ki pn éyes, & yvvat, apyvpcor,
Tapacxod THv Tpiyav THS Keparhs cov Kal NawBave Tpeis

‘ :
dptous’ tows Snoeabe év Tpiclv nuépals. Kayo éKKaxnoaca
elrov avTo't...oUTws dvactas peta Wanidos atipws exerpév 5

z eee B be Pp r)

, A > n aA ’
pou THY Tpiya év TH ayopa, TapecTMTos bxXoV Kal Oavpa-
CovTos.

XXV. Tis ovn éEerdayn btt avtn éotw Litidos 7

\ a> / v4 Ss ‘dl 2 -@ \ /
yuvn Tov 1d, Aris elyev oKETTACOVTA avTHS TO KaVEaTHpLOV

an / \ / By4 A iva xX vA
Bra Sexatécoapa, kai Ovpav Evdo0ev Oupav Ews av Orw~s 10
KkatakiwOy Tis eloayOjvar mpos avTnv’ vuvi d€ KaTad-
Adooe THY Tplya avTNS avTl apTwv ;

@ e / / > lal > / > \

Hs ai xapnror yeyouopévat ayabav arédepor eis Tas
Xepas Tols TTwWYOIS, OTL VV avTLdibwow THY TplLya aUTNS
avTi aptov. 15

y” ¢ » e \ / Bl / b] \ ia ped

Ide 7) éyovoa érta tpatrélas axwytous émi THS olKias,
els as HoOvov ot TTwyol Kal Tas Eévos, OTL voV KaTaTL-
Tpackel THY TPlyav aVvTL apT@v.

Bnére tis eiye Tov viTThpa THY TOdaY avTHS ypucoD
Kal apyvpov, vuvi dé toatl Badifes eri édadous, adda Kal 20
TH TPLXa GVTLKATAaANATCEL AVTL ApTwv.

7 v4 cf > ig 3 \ 4 b] ,

Ide 67s attn é€otw ATi eixyev THY Evdvow Ex Biaoou
vpacpévny adv ypuvo®, viv 5é hopet paxxwdn, Kal avte-
KaTaddacoe THY Tpixay avyTi apTov.

Brérre THv Tos KkpaBBatous ypucéous Kal apyupéous 25

éxoucay, vuvl dé TumpacKovoay THY Tpixa avTl dpTwv.

Readings of P. 4 §yoecOa 8 Xvyldos 9 elvis 13 yeyouwpévor

Readings of M. 1 dAjer] AjWers &provs om. kai éué dé detEar]
eta adro om. avrT@ 2 dkodoca] #xovca om. @ ybvat
3 tplxav] rpixa wbique 4 éxxaxjoaca] éyKax. 5 eirov at’r@|+’Ava-
oTads Ketpov me. Kal 6 tpixa]+rijs kepanijs 8xAouv] Tod 6xX.
8 Tis]+ovv éfemayn | + Aéywv Luyldos] Diris wbique 9 Kade-
oTnpiov] Kabnor. 10 Ovpar] Odpas 11 vuvi 6] Kal viv ide 12 dprwv]
prov senuper 13 “Hs—drégepor] of joav xdpidor yemouévor ayabdy Kai
ameépovTo 14 om. 6re avT.0ld.—avris] didwow abriy tpixa
16 % éxovca] tiv exovcav 17 eis As—mrwxol] av Fodiev was TTwXOds

om. 8rt 18 rpixav]+ airs 19 Brére ris] BAérere Aris Xpvaod Kk. apy.]
xXpucoby K. dpyupody 20, 21 om. Gd\Xa—dprwv -_ 22, 23 "Ide] eidere
Tiv &6.—xpvog] 7d &vduma éx Biooou éEvpacuévov Xpvt@ om. viv—
paxkwdn kai] + dpre 24 rpixav]+avrijs 25 Brére] BAérere

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 119

, An vv a
‘Aratatiras, lo8, 1dB, Torey dvT@Y TOY Eipnuevar,
/
CUVTOMMS Aéyw cot’ él acbeveia THs Kapdias pou auVE-
ee \ \ v es
Tpi8y pov Ta dota avactnOs ov, Kai NaBwv TovVs apTous io ii. 9 :
\ t \ ’ c. Vill.
YoptadaOntu Kal eiTov TL pHywa TPOS KUPLOV Kal TEdEUTA,
\ b \ \ 9 / ° / \ / a
5 Kal éyo® O€ amadXaynooma. axndias Sia Tovov cou Tov
oWUaTos.
\
XXVI. Kat eyo aexpiOnv avtiy “dod eyo Séxa érta
y ” a a
éTn €yw év Tais TANYals, UpicTapevos TOS TKMANKAS TOUS
> A / / \ > Je} 1A) ¢ / PS) \ \ Z, h - 8
év T@ T@paTi pov, Kai ovK éBapnOn n Wuyn jou Sia TovS Zech. xi. 8
t 4 \ Dopey a3 ee ¢/ pa en ‘ Sap. ix. 15
10 Tovous Ocov Oia TO pHua O eitras Ott Kirov Te pHa pos
a ¢€ /
KUptov Kal TeAEUTA. OWS Kal TAUTA VTOpépw Kai VTTFO-
lal a / fal
dhépers, kal THY TOV TéKVOY NUOY aToXELAV Kal TOV UTTrap-
, a n \ / 7
yovtwv +Bovrdpevost Huads taricat THs t pos KUpLoD, iva
b] a A / Vi \ / \ ’
aTarroTpiwOamev Tod peyddov TrovTOV; Sia Ti dé ovVK
> / lal 4 > 7 > na > e e /
15 aveuynoOns Tov peydrov éxcivwv ayabav év ois trHp-
youev; ef ovv TA ayada édeEducOa ex yerpos Kupiov, Ta Iob ii. 10
\ \
Kaka Tad ovXY Umomévopev; AAA paKpoOupHowpEV
7 XxX ¢e 4 \ > / e nA 95 \ .
éws av o KUpLos omdayyvicbeis EXeNoH Huds. apa av Mt. xvi,
> eae \ / ” / / \ 23
ovy opds tov didBorov dmicbév cov oTHKovTA Kal TA- Vo. viii.
/ \ /
20 pdooorvta tovs dtadoyicpovs cov, bTwS Kai euée atraTn- 33
nie A an / *
on; BovreTat yap ce Seika woTep play TOY adpover Iob ii. 10
yuvatKk@v TOV TravnTdYT@Y THY EavT@V avdpav THY
aTNOTHTA.
MN a
XXVIT. *Eyo 6€ rddw otpadeis mpos Tov Latavav
3 ” 4 an / fs \ p foe \
25,elmov, OmicOev BvTa THS yuvaikos pour "EXOE emi Ta
\ e /
gumpooOev' mavcat KpuTTopmevos’ pn 0 AéwY THY LoXvY

Readings of P. 8 cxwdcKas 9 éBap7Onv 11 brodpépns

Readings of M. 1 ‘Amaé.] xai araé. om. ’IwB sec. elpnuévwr |
+ Loe 2 émi dcbev.] érel 7) dobévera auverpiin| cuvérpepe 3 av]
oby ce 4 eirdv] elrrwv 5 Kal éyw dé] Kayo 6 wadw amaddary7-
couat] aradd\aye@ dia—owparos] dia révwv Tod owp. cov 7 om,
déka 9 éBap. » Puxy] EBapivOnr tiv Puxhv 11 ddws Kal ratra]
duws Ta Kaka Tadra dep opas 12 brapxévTwv BovdAdpevos] Urapx. Uo-
pévwmev’ Kal Botrer 13 dXloa Tis] dpte AarARoal Te pjua iva
dmadorp.] kal dmraddorpiwO rat (1. -vac) 15 dveuv.] éuvjons 16 édeé.
post kuptov Ta KaKa| TA OE kK. 17 adda paKpod.] kal uaxpoOuujcomer év
wavtl 18 av] ov 19 ornKovra] éornkéra 20 drarnoy] adrarjnoes
21—23 om. BovXNerar—amXdbrynTAa 24, 25 éya—yuvaikds pov] Kal orpageis
éy@ mpos Tov Daravay elrov 25, 26 éh0é—éump.] did ri odk Epxou éml ra Eurp.
Tpos ee ; kpu@rduevos] + Tahal wpe

120 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

. / > / \ \ \ » Be vd
Ez. xix. 9 Setevuow év yahaypa ; MN TO TETELWOV AVITTTATAL TUYYaVaV

Deut. xxvi. n ; '
9 év T® Kaptaro ; é&eAO@v Trodéunoor pe. ToTE éEomricOev
ler. vi.9 tg yuvaixos pou é&nAOev, Kal oTabels Exdavev, A€éyov'

Le. iv. 13
lac. iii. 7,

Tob ii. 11,
12, 13

” a \
Ide, “1lo8, Siahove cai troywpé co. capkive 6vti, éy@

/ > al \ a ¢e / /
5é elute mvedua’ ov pev ev TANYH UTapyes, eyo cipe ev 5
> / seme te; . \ a ' . \ \
oyxAnocer peydrn éyévou yap ov TpoTov aOdAnTHS peTa
10 a \ 2." ¢ / * \ e \ > / \
aOrnTod, Kal eis Tov Eva KaTéppa~av Kai Oo pév éTadv@ TOY
UTOKATO EhimwoEY TANTAS TO TTOMA AVTOD Appov Kal Tay

n / \
pépos ovykAdoas UToKdTw avTOv OvTOS Kai évéyKaVTOS
a / \ / /

avtod THy Kaptepiay Kal <p> SvadwrycavTos péya 10
b / > \ PES / cf \ ? / e / 3
epovncev akpnv 0 eave. ovTw Kai od, IloeB, broKdtw Hs

¢e a

yayov cou. TOTE KaTaicyuVOels 0 Latavas aveyopnoev

, a a /
am’ €wov év Tpioly éTecw* viv ody, TEKVa ov, LaKpOOUpmN-
cate Kal vuels ev TavTl cvpRaivorte bpuiv: OTL KpEeicowr

—

5
> \ \ ¢e /
éoTiy TavTos 7 paxpoOupia.
XXVIII. Kai dre étrHpwoa eixoor érn Tuyxavev év
~ A \ »” ¢ al \ /
™ TANYN, Kal HKovoav ot Bacwrels TA cupBEBnKOTA MOL,
avaotavtTes nAOov Tpos me ExacTtos éx Ths dias yopas

¢ > / / ' ee y ee
OT WS ETLTKEYauevor TapapvOnoorTat pe HviKka be Hyytoav 20

‘ > > / / / \ ”
paxpobev, ovK éreyivwoxov pe Kpadkaytes 5é Exdavoar,
\ a \ na
pipavtes THv éavToOVY CTOANVY Kal KaTaTAaTapeEvoL yhV
Tapekabicay por ETTA Huépas Kal éETTAa vVUKTAas Kal ovOels

Readings of P. 8 épjuwoev

Readings of M. 1 detkvvcw—vyanr.] decxvier ev TH yaredypa un 7d]
pane om. Tvyxdvev 2 om. Te KapTarw] KapTddrA@; Kal vov col
rAéyw pe] mer’ Euod 3 otabels xdavev] orn Eumrporbév mov kralwy Kal
4 co.]+ dvOpaérw 5 om, bé eyo] + dé 6 éyévou yap] éyevéunv
aOAnTHS| + raralwy 7 xaréppagav] karéppnéev 7, 8 om. kai 6
mev—édhluwoev G&upov] duprov 9 pépos] wéXos adrod UToKaTw |
6 6é wok. 10, 11 kat <pn> dtad.—érdvw] ad wh StadwrvjoarTos,
éEpuvnoe 5€ Akuhv éravy 12 mrrAnyyl]ix. &v révy mevT pike |
TWANQALOTPLKG 13 cor]+k. ldod drroxwpS cov 14 om. év Tpiclv érecuv
15 buiv]+rurnp@e 16 ravrds] rdvrwv 17, 18 Kal 6re—eoveay] Tore Heovoav
for] + Kai 20 érws—mapap. me] éErioxepsuevor kK. rapauvOnoduevol pe
Byytoav | + por 21 om. waxpddev— pe 21, 22 xpdéavres—piavres]
Kpaé. povy meyddyn Séppyntav Exacros éaurav] éavrod Kararac. |
KaTaocTac. viv]+émi ras éavrav Kepadas 23 mapexdbicar]
Tapexddnoav

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 121

A A yy
avTav AedaANKEV pot’ Kal ovyl pwaKpoOUpodYTES Emervav
an \ / A
11) NaXodvTES, GAN ErrELdn HOELTaY Ee TPO TOUT@VY TMV
n > A 4 »” A \ ¢/ > /
KAK@V €V TOAN@ TAOVT@ OVTA* KAL Yap OTE npEaunv
a a / > 4
avTots avadépew tors modrvTercis AiOous, atreBavpalor,
a e/ e n A a
5 kal tTUmTovTes Tas xeipas edeyor OTe Hyov tay TpLodv
> aA a \ > /
Bacitéwv Ta ypnpata, éav cuvaxO) eis Ev ET TO avTO,
? , \ / a /
ov un avaroynan Tovs ALOous Tovs évdo£ous THs BactreLas
a eR e / > an
gov. evyevéotepos yap Hunv Tov ah nALoOV avaToder.
> fal
omnvika S& nAOov eis THY Avo.wtioa, épwTnoavTes EV TH
a an \
io Tode’ Llod "IwBaB 6 ths Aiyvrrov OAns Bacirevov; Kal
ra an / “ /
éunvucav avtois tepl éuod OTs Ka€ntae émi THs KoTpias
yy a / BY4 \ y 4 \ > @ \ > a
é&w THs modews exes yap elkoot éTn pwn aveOwv év TH
a / - \
TOAEL—TAALW HpoTHTAaV TEpl TOV UTApYOVT@Y mov" Kal
lal /
€OnrAWOn avtots TA cupBEBnKoTA Mol.
’ a \ / / a
15 XXIX. Kai dkeovoavtes ¢&pXOov tHhv Todw aya Tots
/ \ e \ a / oF / ’ a, e
ToNtTais* Kal of ev ToNtTal pou vTédevEav fe AUTOLS" OF
/
dé avtérewav Néyovtes py elval pe Tov "lwBaB. amaka-
an / > \ ¢
TAGS ETL auhiBarrovtav, otpadels pos pe "EXudas 6
A a \ ¢
Tov Depavav Bacireds eitrev: Xv ei “IwBaB o cvpPact-
20 NEUS NUOV; eyo O€ KAaVCAaS KaTeTAaTapnY YyHV érl THs
A \ / > \ > / I an e/ ? /
Keparys pov, Kal Kwnioas avTnv édnrooa avTots ore’ Eyo
Ell.
a /
XXX. “[dovtes dé we Kivodvta THY Keharny pou KaTé-
Tecay eis THY yhv éxdvOévTes’ Kai TapayOévTwv TOY

Readings of P. 11 xdOnre
Readings of M. 1 pol+ piua joav 52 récoapes TE aprOug, Edipas
6 Bactdeds Oenavdr, xal Barddd, cal Dwhdp, cal ’Edcovs’ KadeCduevor

dteXoylfovro Ta mwepl éuod 1—3 om. kal obxi—ébvra kal yap re
Hpsduny] kK. yap TO mpSrov Srav HpxovTo mpds we kal jpEdunv 4 a’rots post
dvaépeuw 5 om. témr. Tas xElpas 5, 6 ‘Huev—édv] av tu. radv
Tp. Bac. TA XpHM. - 7 dvaroyjoy] avarwoer 8 cov] IwBas Hunv]
et 9 omrnv. dé] hvixka yap Epwrhoavtes] Orws émicképwol we, Hpwrncav
10 Alyirrov] xwpas Tavrns 12 &ye.—éry] 600 yap érn & 13 rdw]
Kai wad fuou] joe 14 pwor]+mrdvra 17 davrérewav] dvrérevov

amaé.| Kal 18 dugiB.]+ adrav oTpageis mpos ue] Neyer 19 om, rév
19—21 Li—xegarfjs wou] Acdre éyylowmev kal liwmwer. Kal epxoméevar
auTa@v éunvidn wor wept avtav' kal éyw Exravoa chodpas wabav rhv
EXevowv avT@y, kal yhv éwl rhv Keparhy mou avédnka, kal Kabefsuevos
éxlvouv Thv Keg. mov 23 om. me Karémecav eis] karérecov én
24 Kal rapax8.] Kal iorapévwr

Tob i. 3

Dan.
(LXX)
iv. 16

Is. xiv. 12

122 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

oTpatevpatwv avtdy PBretovtwv tovs Tpels Bacireis
KaTEppipéevous EV TH YH él pas Tpels @ael vexpous,
TOTE GvacTaYTES TUVEXAGAOVY aAANAOLS Ste OdTOsS eoTuD.
Kal NotTov éxabicay év Tats érTa jpépars Staxpivoytes TA

> b] / / \ ‘+ \ \ ¢€ / /
Kat éué, Siadoyifouevor TA KTHVN Kal TA UTapyoVTa poU,
Névyovtes' M7 ovK oldapev TA TOAAA ayaba Ta atrocTEA-
NOpEeva VT aUTOD eis Tas KWuas Kal eis Tas KUKN@ TOAELS
diadidoc0at Tois TTwYois, TapEeKTos TOV év TH oikia avTod
éppimévav; TOs VV ELS THY TOTAUTHY VEKPOTNTA KATETETEV;
XXXII. “Eyéveto 5é peta Tas érta npuépas oT S1a- to
AoryeCouévous, atroxpiOeis ’EXtovds eltrev Tots cumBaciredow'
a > n \ > / > \ > n :
IIpoceyytodpev avT@ Kai é€erdowmpev avTov axpiBas et
¢ > / > x ” e \ / Bf e vA
6A@s avTOS EoTLY 7) OV. Ol Sé pwaKpa pov SVYTOS, OS HuLeV
atadiov, dia THY Svowdiay Tod GwpaTos pou avacTavTES
Tpoonyyicay pot &yovTes evwdias év Tais yepoly avTor, 15
CUVOYTOVY avUTOIs TOV OTpaTiwToY a’TaY Kal Ovpiapa
Barrovtov pot Kukr0ber, iva dvvnbdcw Tpoceyyicat por
Kal éroinoav Tpeis Huépas yopnyovvTes TA Ouutapara’
Lic / > / > \ > \ 3
Kal OTe TWAHTIOY pou eyévovTo, amroKptGeis EXtovs eimrev
pot’ Xv ef lwBaB o cvpBacireds yuav; ad ei 0 TOTE 20
4 \ , / \ | ae id © an 3 /
EY@v- THY meyadnv d0fav; od ef 0 @S 0 HALOS THS Huépas
év Taon TH YR; ov Eb <O> OS 7) GEAHVN Kai Of aaTépes eV
al / , \ 4! ’ aA. > / >
T@ PecovuxTim aivovtes; Kal eitrov avT@ Kya evpt.
Kal oUTws KAavoas KNavOmOV péyav civ Opnve BacirtKe
bl] , ¢ / \ a 4 / Went
avepovnoev UTopwvovvTwY Kal TOV aX\AwWY BaciNEwV Kai 25
TOV OTPATEULAT@Y AVTOD.
Readings of P. 2 karepprypévwv 8 dradidwobar 16 cuvavTwr
18 xwpryodrres
Readings of M. 1 BderévtTwr] &Bderov 2 Karepprymévwv | KaTeppipévous
ws. vexp. post yn 3 6ri]+ov miorevouev Gre éotw] “Iwas
5 Ta Krnvn] TA TE KT. 7 trs. modes et Komas 8 mapexros]+ Kal
9 éppiuédvev] Sedopévwv TooauT.—katérecey] Tovad’Tny vexpdT. Kal
Tarairwplay é&émrece 10 ’Eyévero dé] kal om. otrw diaroytfouévous
11 cupBac.] Bacirefor 12 Ipoceyy.] rpoceyyiowuey om.aitiv 13 ards
€or] éotw "IwBaB om. maKkpa Huiou] Huroéws 16 adrots] avrav
om. abTav Ouplapya] Oupidpara 17 tva] Grws dv 18 érolncav]
TOLNTAVTES Tpeis huépas] woel Wpas TpeEts 19 om. kal dre éyévovTo]}
éylvovro. Kal "Edwtods] "EXipag ~~ 21 rére post exwv om. 6 bis.
22 év 1°] Adurwv om. 7 23 gailvovtes] paivovre eirov] dtroxpibels

elirov 24 kravoas] kravoavTes 25 dvepadvncev—1wB] ave-
pavnoev kal 6 orpards abtav* Kai wadduv brodkaBwr 'Edtods Aver wor.

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 123

a? la!
XXXII. ’Axo’cate ody rod KravOpod tod ‘EXod
al an an) ,
imoderxviovtos Tois Taiclv Tov TAODTOV TOD ‘lw.
BI \ *
Xv ef 0 Ta éErtaxicyiia TpoBata éxtakas els THY TOV
TTwWYOV evdvew ;
an > ’ c / a , ,
5 mov ovv Tvyyaver 7 dda Tod Opovov cov;
U > \
Xv ef 0 Tas TpicyiAias KapuHrovs éExTakas eis weTapopav
tév ayabav tots tévynoww;
n 9S / ¢€ / rn / ‘
Tov ovv tuyxaver » S0Ea Tod Opovov cov;
. nr nr / > »
Xv ef 0 Tas yidlas Bods éxtakas Tois TEevnoLW Els apo-
10 Tpiav ;
Tov ovv Tuyyaver 4 S0£a <tod Opdvov> cov;
>») es \ , , ov \ be Qn
V el 0 TOs ypucéovs KpaBRaTous exw, vuvi de Kaln-
fevos éml Kompias;
al na / ¢e / a U
Tov vov tuyyaver » Sd£a Tod Opovov cov;
15 2d ef 6 Tov Opdvoy éx ALOwy TorAUTEADY Eywr, vuvi SE év
¢ a /
06@ KaOnpevos ;
Tov viv tvyxave. 7 Sofa Tod Opovov cov;
/ \ / b] / lal / e \ \
Tis yap xata oe év péom TOV TéxvwY GOV; ws yap huUTOV
nS ev@dous pHAOUsS cuvavOody"
20 480mov viv Tuyyaver 9 dofa <tod Opovov> cov;
Xv ef 6 Tas iSpupévas éEnxovta tparélas Tois TTwxXoIs
/
oTnpiéas ;
A a U ¢ / a U
mov viv tuyxave. 1 ddEa Tov Opovou cov;
‘ . \ / lal » a > / »” \
Xv ef 0 Ta Oupratypia THs evwdous exkrAnolas Exar, vuvl
<dée> év dvowdia trapyecs ;
<mov vov tuyxaver 4 Sofa tod Opdvov cov;>
5 n
Xv ef 0 Tods xpucéous AUYVOUS érl Tas dpyupas AuUyvias
» \ \ a \ nr
<éywv>, vurt d€ mpocdokas thy ghatow Ths ce-
/
ANuns
fal i / ¢ U nr /
30 mov ovv tuyyaver 9 Sofa Tov Opovov cov;

no
tn

Readings of P. 19 cuvavOwy scr. oivavOav?

Readings of M. 3 éxrdéas] évrdéas 5 ov] viv om. Tod Opdvou
6—8 om. 9 xtAlas] TpioxtAlous éxtdas] evr. Tots—dporplay }
els dporpiacuov TOv wevjrwy 11 obv] viv 12 vuvi] viv semper 14 om.
wersum 15,16 om. duos wersus 18, 19 om. 23 om. 24 rijs
evwdous éxxAnolas] THs WOHs Ex ALOwY 24—26 vuvi—Opédvov cov] rod viv
TvyxX. 1 dbEa cov, Ste év Svowdia viv bwdpyxets ; 27 om. Tovs om.
AUXVOUS Avxvias] + Exwv 28 gaiow] diow rod dwrds

30 om.

cf. Ps.
CxxVii. 3

124 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

Xv ef 0 TO Arya Eywv é€x Tod ALBavouv, vuvi be év
aTropeia Ov;
fal 9S / ¢ U lal /
Tov ovv Tuyxaver 1) Sofa Tod Opdvouv gov;
Iob v.22 Xv ef 0 KaTayeNacas TOY adiKovVT@Y Kal dwapTaVorTO),
vuvi 5é éyévou eis yrAEUNV; | 5
Tov vov Tvyyaver 7» Sd£a <tod Opdvov> cov;
Xv ei “I1HB 6 tTHv peyadny Sdgav éxyov;

Tov vov tuyxaver 7) dda Tod Opdvov cov;

XXXII. Tod 5€ ’Edwod paxpivavtos Tov KravOpor,
UTOhMVOVYTOV AUT® TAY TUpBaciiéwy, woTE yevéo Oat 10
peyarny Tapaxnv, Kal KaTaTaVodons THS Kpavyns elev

3 ’ a ? / é a ¢ / c an \ ,
cf.Ps. avtois “IdB+ Xuwrnoate’ viv vrrode/Ew viv tov Opovov

wes ov kal THY dd€av Kal THY eVTpéeTELaY THY OvGaY év Tot
cf. Apoc, HOY sas Ks Pp UTE Se ee :
Petri aryiots.

P eae | Rh ei fa) t ? ne / 2 / A ce ’ &
S. C1X. ov oO POVvoS EV T@ VUTEPKOTMI@ EGOTLY, KAL 1 TOUTOU 15

Sap. xiv. 3 86 \ ¢ > / 2 5 a a / 2 2
Sir. xxiii. ofa Kat 1 evmpétera éx dSeEL@Y TOU TraTpOsS éoTLV
id / \
an Cor, 0 KOTHOS OXOS TrapercvoeTat Kal [6 KOopos bros] % Soéa
C or. r aaa
vii. 31 avTov POapncetas kal of mpocéyorTes avT@ écovTat
eshpr si éy Th KaTacTpopH avTov"
x. éuol S€ o Opdvos vrdpye év TH ayia yn, Kat 4 Sofa 20
scgae <4 avTod év TO aidvi éotw Tod atrapaddadxKToUV.
Tac.i.17 Ot pév trotapot EnpavOyncorvtat, Kai TO yavplaya TOV
_ ae 10, KULaT@V avToY KaTtaBaiver eis TA BAOn THS aBVC-
Zech. x. oou.
11 e \ \ a > Bae tal > oe ¢ , b]
Ye. xix &, 08 S€ totamolt THs euhs yns év n é€otiv o Opovos pov ov 25
ere ’ / A \ > Py > » Baw 2 >
1.2 Enpaivovtas ovdée adavicOyjcovtat, aAN EcovTaL Ets
Heb. vii. 3, \ ,
1,12, TO Sunvexés.
14
Readings of P. 1 dAnppa 18 pOapicera
Readings of M. 1 om. 70 2 dopela] campia 3 om.
4 xarayeddoas] KaTrayedov 5 om, dé els xAevnv] xAe’n Tact
6, 7, 8 om. 9 ’Edwod paxpivavros] “EXipag paxptvorros
10 cupBac.] Bac. 11 rapaxnv] + adrav 11, 12 kal—I1] etrrov adrois
LYiwrjo. viv] cwwmrate Kal 13, 14 xal rhv edrrp.—aylois] ris edmpereias avTod

15—21 ’Euoti—dapadddxtou] éuod 6 Opdvos aiwvids éoriv’ 0 kdcmos bdos
mapedX. kal ) 6. avr. POap. kK. ot mpocex. avT. EcovTar UroKkdTw avTod*
éuod 6 Op. év TH brepK. earl, kK. H TovUTOV Obéa kK. H Edp. Ex Dek. THY
(l. rod) cwrhpbs éoruv év otpavots: éwod 6 Op. brdpxe: ev 7H ayla fw7
k. 9 O6£a €v TO al@vue TO araparnr. éorly 22, 23 76 yaup.—avrav] Ta
yaBpidpara avTov 26 om. ob6é adavic A.

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 125

® e ~ , A e £ / /
Odrtou of Bacidels TraperXevoovTat, Kal ol nyewoves Trapép-
Ul ) 4
yovtat, 9 Sé Sofa Kal TO Kavynua avToY écovTat
@s EcoTTpov"
7/7 \ ¢ / \
éuot S€ 7 Bacirela eis aiavas aidver, Kal n Sofa Kal
a n \ ¢ U
5 eUTpérreta avTHs év Tols Appacw Tov TaTpos vTrapyet.
‘ n a / \ > \ os
XXXIV. Kai éuod tadta NéyovTos mpos avtovs iva
4 a A }
cwaTrncwoww, opyicbels "EXidas eirrev Tois addos Pirois:
/ \ a /
Ti ypjowmov bt. ovTw Trapayeyovapev odY TOIs oTpAaTEv-
/ > \ oe
pact iva tapapvOncwpeba avtov ; Kal idov avTos mpoo-
a a \ ’ / > \ 2Q/ / >
ro eyKarel nuiv’ 800 avaywpnowpeyv eis Tas tdlas yYoepas
ee > / / 10 \ 5 bu
avTos é€v TaraiTwpia cKwrHnKov KaOntar Kai dvawdiass,
a a /
kal axpnv éraipetar Kal’ judy Bacireiar trapépyovTat
a \ Se 4 b4
Kal ai nyepoviat avtav’ Kai idov nuiv, dnow, éoTar ews
IA > ‘ \ > 4 a ? \ yy
aidvos. avaoctas dé év peyddn tapayn 'Edidas éxdivev

Prov. xi. 7

Tac. i. 23

4 Reg. v.

15am avTav év pweyadryn AUTH Aéyov' "Eyw Tropevouat €dn- i

/ 3, | ~ / > , \ 5 »
AVOapmev yap iva TapapvOno@pcba avtov, Kal axunv KaT-
an wn € wn
éXuceEV NMAS ATEVAVTL TOV OTPATLWTOV NMOD.
\ b]
XXXV. Tore Bardad éxpatrnoev avtov Néywr 6tt Ov
al al n /
oUtws Sel AaAjoat avOpworw trevOodyTL, ov wovov Ara Kal
> a aA ” mE oR. n « ¢ / >
20 €v TAN als TroAAals GyTL idov HuEis OLS UyLalvorTES OUK
icyvoamev Tooceyyicat avtw ba THV dvcwdiav ef 2) Sia
hada pooeyy f n a)
/ ’ / \ oe oJ / °’ , Qn
TrElovos evwdias: ad OAs, "EXihd, auvnwovevers TAS
b] / / rn An
eyévou vooncas év tais duaiv Héepas ; vov ovv paxpobv-
/ ivf lal
PNT oOpEV <iva yv@pmev> ev Tit EoTiv’ pHTL apa pryicKeTat
, fal an >] / Val
25 QUTOU THS EVdaLmovias TIS mpotépas, Kal éuavn Kata

Readings of P. 13 ipyeuwviat

Readings of M. 1om. ofroe = ryeudves] iryobmevoe «2 4 Se] Kal =a Gy
post dda €covra| éorar 3 écorrpor] év éodrTpyw 4 éuol] éuod
aidvas aiwvev] aldva aidvos 6 déyovros] elréyros 6,7 om. iva
ow. 7 ’Edipas] EXipaf semper Tots GNX. Pir. ] mpds Tovs GAA. Pid.
8 otrw] obrws ovr] év oTparevy..] + wde 9, 10 adrés rpoceyx.]
ouTos éyKaNet 11 adrés] obros k. dvtwdlats] ev Svtwdia 12 érraiperac]
éyelperac pav] + réywv 13 ai tyeuor.] of Hyovpevor k. lon
huiv| 7 Se éuh Baoirela €ws]+ 70d 14 &kdwer] é&ékn. 15 dry]
NUTTN Topevou.at] tropevcouae 16 dxuty] adros 18 av’rdév]+ris
xXetpos om. 6re 19 pdvor]+ dé 20 wAny. post moAX. 22 mXelovos]
ToNATs 22, 23 ob—iudpas] od 5é SXws durhuwy els, "EXiPdt, awhOs
yevov* 23, 24 waxpodupy.|+iva ywoper Mahri] + éb€orn abrod h xapdla ;
MATL MyhoKerat] mipvnoKdmevos 25 Kal éudvn] éudvn

126 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

wuynv; tis yap ovK av éxTrayein Kai pari vTapyev év
TAnyais; GAN éacdv pe Tpoceyyicat avT@, Kal yvdoopat
év tive éotiv. | :

XXXVI. Torte éyepbels Bardad mpoonyycév por

- \ A: / \ 3 > ., "
Aéyov' Sd ef “1WB; Kai eirov avtme Nai. kai eizev

. 3 n
- Ixxiv. "Apa év T@ KabeaTnKOTL 1) Kapdia gov; Kaye eitrov STL’ Ev
~ DA > / a
fev Tots ynivows ov cuvéotnKev, émel akaTaoTaTos 1) 7

BK h i 3 \ ie a > Ju A. ? be a > / /
iph.i.3 Kai of evorxodvres ev avtf’ ev dé Tols eroupaviows ouvE-
etc. , >

oTnKev 7) Kapdia mov, Sv0Tt ovy UTdpxet ev OVpaVe Tapay?y.

\ a
vrovaBov Sé Bardad réyes dre pev TivedcKopev THY YHv 10
i] iy fal
akaTdoTatoyv ovcav, émel yap KaTa Kalpoy addoLodTat’
Ry: 20./ BF \ ? , 4 > \
éviore evOvvetat, éviote dé etpnvever, EoO dTE Kal ToXe-
se an lal n s f a b]

Me. xii. 34 wettas*’ wept dé Tod ovpavod axovopev OTL evoTAabE?. adr

cf. Mt. xxi. > eee t t > t ee . i

O4 el aNNOas Ev TOVT@ TUYYAaVELS, EPWTNOW TE NOYOV" Kal eav

/ ; > fal a a 7

Me. xi. 24 GaroxpiOs wo Tpos TO TMPA@TOV vouvexas, [d7AAov OTL] épw- 15

Le. xx. 1 ; ; a ers Pt A ty ’ i
TNHOW GE EV T@ SevTép@ Kat €ay atroxp.O ns Mot evo Tabas,

87 ¢ ’ v4 € dt ? es
nrov 6TL yvooopueda OTL 7) Kapdia cov ovK é€ioTaTaL.
XXXVII. Kal wadrw eizev: ’Emi tivos avd érTrifes ;
\ > \ 3 end \ lal “a a lal \ U 5 /
Kal éyo eivrov' “Emi TO Oe@ TH CovTt. Kai Tadw eimév
i , ee ei ts / pigs Rear D
pot’ Tis adelAato Ta viapyovTa cov 7H émnveyKév cot 20
\ \ / é \ > \ :4 6 ‘O fad / \
Tas WAnyas TavTas; Kal éy@ eEitov OTL eds. Kal
\ a
mTandw vrorkaBev eimev mpos pe’ “Eri To Oe@ érrrifers ;
a 9S ’ ld \
mos + ody adtKos n Kpivay + émeveyKa@Vv cor Tas TANYAS
, x > / U \ ¢€ / > 2Q/ \
TavTas % adedopevos cov Ta UTdpyovta; et edidou Kal
> le ’ a nee ¢ \ , es 207
adeikato, éyphv avtov ors pr) Sedmxévas TL’ ovdéTroTE 25
\ lal ’ n
Bacireds atyaces otpatioTny idiov KadX@s avT@ Sopv-

Readings of P. 13 etcrab} 17 yrwowucba

Readings of M. 1 éxrdaryein] éxmdayq wdvy «om. kal pavg = 1, 2 brdpywv
év wAnyais] BXérwy éautiv Torotrov é€vuTepBddXovTa Kakots Kal why-
yats 3B éoriv]écra 4 Tére]xai Som.atre 6 xabeornxétt] xabeorare
eT om. 6Tt 7 émel] éredy 8 of évotx.] waves of KaToLKovyTes
€rroup.] ovjpavots 11 érel yap] éredh 12 om. edOur. éviore dé 13, 14 adn’
ei] GAN del (sic) 14 Trodrw] T@~KadecTare ce Nbyov] dé Aéywr = 15, 16 7d

—épwrnow] Tov mp&rov vobv, éxw ve Epwrhoat 16 etiorabds| evorabes
17 om. 6rt yowobueba étiorarar| é&éarnKev 18 om. raw "Emi
Tivos] év rit 19 om. éyw om, mau 20 ra brdpx. post cov
21 om. dre 22 om. wdduv bron. om. mpés we =" Er] 23 om. ovv
&dixos 9 kpivwv] dduxfoae Kpivov mAnyas|+ Kal cvuupopas 24 cov]
cot €dldou] dé 25 om. dws dedwxévar] diddvar 26 atiudoe]

aria cer ivov] avbrov avr@] abrov

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. (2 OT

a / \ / a / =
gopodvta’ Tis Tote Katadyn Werar ta Ban Tov Kupliov — 13
Z F : ~ 1 Cor. ii.
kal THS codias avTod, 7) KATATOAMA TLS TPOTATTELY TO 10 gqq.
/ > / ’ / > / \ lal \ .
Kupi@ adiknua; atoxpivouv pot, IwB, mpos TavTa. Kai ~ xi. 29,
aA / ¢ U lal »3
TarwW Ayo oot, eb ev TH KaDeaTHKOTL UTTapxeEls, SetEor, Et
\ e ? /
5 €oTiv oor Ppovyats, dia TL HALOV MeV OPOpEv avaTéddovTu
>? > a / \ b] Aa , \ U ’ ‘
év avatonais, dvvovta 5é év TH SVcEL, Kal Tad avioTta-
A. ¢€ 9.5% > a
Mevol KATA Tpwl evpicKouev TOY avTOV év avaTorals
? , la) > \ 3 hd
avatéXXovta; vovléTnadv pe pos TavTa, e& av Ee oO
Oeparwyv tod Geod.
nr 5S <
ro XXXVIII. Kai éyod mpos tadta eitov' “Eats pér &f. Prov.
, > ’ / \ / ¢e Si, 4 8 \ y XxX, 2
ppovnois év éuol, Kal ovvéotnKev 4 Kapdia pov’ dia Ti
n Qn fs xX see
ovv p17) AaAHTw TA pwEeyadeia TOU KUpiov; 1 bAws av TTaicn Cf. Iac. iii.
/ / \
pov TO oTdopa eis Tov SeaotroTHnY; pH yévolTo' Tives yap
a \ ? v
€opev ToduTpayLovodyTes TA OUpdvia capKivot OVTES,
15 €yovTes THY wepioa ev yH Kal év o7r0d@; iva ody yvaTe lob xxx.
/ a. Set
OTL auvéoTHKEY 1) Kapdia Lov, aKoVoaTE 6 éTrEepwT@ UpAs.
\ / ¢ \ > / \ , \ @ bs
dua oTopatos %) Tpody eicépyeTat, Kal Tadw TO Bdwp dia
a ? a , a ’
TOU aUTOU oTOpaToy TriveTat, Kal TéuTreTaL ev TH aUTH
/ Pe yf \ A \ , b] \ > A ,
papvyyt’ orav dé KcataBn Ta Svo eis Tov adedp@va, ToTE Mt. xv. 17
, / > ee Te ’ 9 , 5 a t 5 Me. vii. 29
20 abopiterat at addAnArwY’ Tis OdV TadTAa Siaywpifer; eEizrEV
> lal
dé 0 Bardad' ’Ayvod. eyo wadw vroraBov eitrov avTe’
a ’ / ’ a
Ki ody tHv Tod cwpatos Topeiay ov KaTarauBavers, TOS
Ta €Toupavia Katadryer; vmoraBov Sé Lodap eimev" Io. iii. 12
5 , nr A , an
Ovyl ta vrép Huds épevydpev, adda Bovropeda yvovas et
7 ?
> a a ¢ , eg \ > a 4 12 4 *-
25€V T@® KabeoTa@TL dTapyels, Kai idov arnOads eyvwpev 6T« Io. vii. 26,
€ , , > ’ , : ae , ey Pe \ xvii. 8
0 avvecis cou ovK HAXOiwTaL’ Ti ovV BovrAEL Huds év col
U > , a
duatrpatacOa; id00 ydp mdpecuev pel éEavtdv ods

Readings of P. 12 rréon 24 Bovriwpeda 27 madpwuev

Readings of M. 2 4 xararodyg tis] tva Toduas 4 xadeornkért]
Kkabecrare detEov] Sidatdv pe 6 év dvarodais] émi dvaroNas
7 om. tov 8,9 om. ei—Oeod 10 Kai—eirov] elroy dé éya 10,11 om.
"Eori—xapsd. nov 12 xvpiov] Oeob év TH Kapdla wou 4] wy 13 om. wy
yévo.ro 14 ra ovpdv.] Te érovpaviy bytes] + Kal 17 créuaros] rod
orbuaros obv om. elaépxerat 18 om. abrod 18, 19 réurerai—gdpvyyt]
6uod Karépxovrat did TOD pdpvyyos 20 dgopifera:] dgopliovra diaxwplfer]
xwplfer 21 wad] dé 22 obv] ob topelav| cou troplav 23 Karadjyer]
-ELS d€]+ Kal elev] Né-yer 24 quads] judy el év T@] éav Ev TH
oauTod 26 HAXolwrat] HAAN 27 mdpecpev—iyudv] rapdvres wed’
Na avT&v rods iarp. Tay Tp. Bacihéwv émaydyomerv

Sir,

XXxXvViii. 1

1 Th. i. 5

128 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

J \ a a
tatpovs TOY TpLaVv BaciheLdv Huov’ Kat Bovreu Oeparrev-
a ¢ % > 7
Onvat vT avTov; tows avatravoe. atroxpiOels Sé elzrov"
‘H 2 ee \ ec 2 \ @ / \ / | / a
éun tacis Kat ) én Oepareia Tapa Kupiov éctiv, Tod
Kal Tovs iaTpovs KTicavTos.
\ a a
XXXIX. Kai €uod tadra pds avtovs NéyovTos, AOE

e , Si 8 > . , + 58 > ~ , >
yurn pov LiTLdo0s €v iwaTiows paxK@dols, aTodpacaca éK
fel a > / / a
THS TOD oiKodegTrOTOU SovrElas, eel ExwdveTO é&eAOEiy va
, 254 ¢ n ¢ , ee eee 5
pn) LOovTes of cupBacirels aptTdcwow avTny’ Ste ovv
7 e \ \ / A
nrGev, Eppiupev EavTHV Tapa Tovs Todas aUTOY, Kal KXal-
/- / / e 3
ovoa édeyev’ Mvyjo@nti pov, o “Enudds, cal ot S00 hirov io
/ e / Yj bd) a nan
cou, OTe oTrola Tis Hunv wel Duov, Kal Tas éoTorACounr’
\ ec Aa \ / /
vuvi S&€ opate THv mpoédevcivy pov Ti évdvopat. TOTE
/ \ / / > a > /
KravoavTes KNavOuov péyav, yevouevor év SiTTrAH axndia
> s ~. Se Ne \ DY \ / 5) a
éovomnoav’ ws Tov Edihav apavta thy woppupida avtod
ee \ mn \ ral / € \ > /
Tepipnéat Kal TwepiBadeiy THY yuvaixa pov. 1 O€ édéeTO
An / la) aA
avT@v Néyouca’ Ilapaxade, KedeVoaTe Tois oTPATLWTALS

a % / \ Lal al
bpov iva cxapoot Thy TTHOW THS oiKias THS ETLTETOVENS
al (A \ > n lal
Tois TéxVoLs pov, va Kal TA COTA avTaV acharicacbat
aes / > , \ \ > / ¢
ert pynen <.....> loxvowpev Sia TA avad@pata’ bras
x \ an a \ YA /
Oedowpev Kav TA OoTa avT@v' pn apa Onpioy éyw, 7 20
/ \ /
KTnV@dn yaoTépa exw, OTL TA Téxva prov Séxa TEOYHKe?,
\ > / > A / \ e \ > an > \
Kal ovdéva avTO@Y KEKNOEUKA ; Kal OL péeVv ATrAAOOY Eis TO
, a RENT: 9, Se ; , x \ / $2 AL ie \
oKAaTTELY, eyo 5€ Ex@dAVGAa Aéyov' M7 KapnTe EiKH’ ov yap
e / \ / > Age / > > \
evpnaoeTe TA Traldia pov, éTrEldn aveAanpOnoay eis ovpavovs
a a) > A a) /
vid Tov Snutoupyov avT@v Tov Bacidéws. TOTE Tart 25

Readings of P. 6 Zirwios 24 evphonre

Readings of M. 1 xaij+ei 2 om. ic. dvar.. 5é] + éya 3 om. 7
éun 5 7A0ev] dod 6 Lirdos] Lites paxxwdo.s] -eow 7 olxodeom. |
decor, dovAelas] + @ édovevcev 8 cuuBacrreis] Bac. avbrhy
post idédvres ovv | dé 9,10 Kal xXNaiovoa édXevyer] kdal. k. A€yovea om.
fou, 0 om. dvo 11 om. cov, drt 12 yuri] viv 13 kXavoavres] + of
Bao.rets péyay]+ kai 14 ws] wore 15 repipjéac—yvr. pov]
meplppipat er’ adbriy évdv0jvar 16 at’rev] abrot Ilapax. xeXevo.] mapak.
buds, kbptol wou, Saws Kehevonre 17 ris érirecotons] hudv Thy wecotcav
érdvw 18, 19 doganric. émi—icxtowper] dogparioby érl uvjpara,
émel Nuets ovK loxtvoapev 20 Oedowue] -Pa d&pa]+ dé
20, 21 Onpiov—éxw] ya ) krnvaddyns yaotépa Onplov éxw 21 déka
réOvnkev] déxa dvTa Tedvijkacw év ma Nuepa 22 Kexnd.] exndera 22, 23 Kal
oi—oxdamrev] kai éxéXevoav ol Bacirels TOD oKkadjvar Thy oikiav 23 éxwdvoa]
+ avrovs Kkdunre] Kdere 24 eiphoere] etpyntrat 24, 25 davedngpé.
—itnd] repudraypéva eioi mapa 25 Tov] kal Tore Tad] Kal

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 129

> / 5 ¥ A / / > 3 an of > /
arroxpiOévtes eirav pou’ Tis mdduv ovK épel Oru eEeorHKes
\ , es A 5) / \ yA > \ > ,
Kal waiver; eltras OTe AveAnpOn Ta Téxva eis TOV OVpavor.
\ a
510 Exdavov ipiv To adnbés.
b ] an
XL. Eyo dé troka/Seay elroy avTois" ‘Exyelpare be
~ A
5 wa orale. oi Sé arysp a ME, éxatépwbev tovs Bpaxiovas
pov vimootnpivortes’ Kal tote otabels éEwporoynoduny
mMpos TOV TaTépa. Kal peTa THY EevynVY elTov avTois’
aA a \
"AvaBréWwate toils 6bOarpois mpos advatornv Kal idere Ta
Téxva pov éaotehavopéva Tapa TH SdEn Tod éoupaviov.
10 botaa Sé Tore Yitwdos 1 yvvn pou Katémecey él THY yHV
mpooxwvoioa Kat etrrev' Nov eyvaov Oru Umdpyer joes
pyneoovvor Tapa euptou dvarrncopas 67) Kal eloenev-
couas els THY TOALW Kal KALLE Or{LYOV Kal avaKTHoOMAL
po THS UTroupyelas THS SovAEias pov. Kal aTedOovca eis
\ U eer > \ > , A A > A A
15 THV TOALW elonAOEY eis THY érravAnY TOV Body a’TIs TOV
apracbévTay vmod THY apyovTav ols edoUXAEVEV" Kal Tepi
Twa datvnv éxoiunOn Kai TeTeXcUTNKEY EVOUUNTATA’ Kal
e a
0 pev SeotroTiKds avTns dpyev éemitntncas avTnY Kal p1)
e a al
evpav eiandOev éEotrépas ovans eis THY ETrAaUANY TOV KTHVO?,
20 Kal evpev avTHY vexpay nrAwpévnV’ Kal arravTes iddvTEs
>? \ ’ OS ae pia See Vine \
avéexpakav weTa puKnpatos KrNavOmod er’ avTHy, Kal 7) hwvi
»” a
édwxev Sud madons THs Toews’ Kal TOTE Eeicemndnoay
yv@vat TO yeyovos, Kal etpov avtny vexpdv, Ta Sé Treptie-

Readings of P. 5 Bpaxudvas 6 éFouonr. 12 dvacricwmo
13 dvkrjowua 23 -yeyovws

Readings of M. 1 daroxpiO.]+oi Bacire?s éfeatixers| é&éorns
2 eimas—ovpavéy] br. Bovdomévous huds ayayetvy TA d0Ta TOV Taldwy
gov Kwrvets Néywv Sri '’AvednPOncav Kal éepurXdxOnoav mapa Tod
Synmtovpyod avrav 4 om. brodhaBwv ’"Hyelpare] éreyeip. 5 oTa0a]
oTo 6 om. wou om. ToTE 7 mwpds Tov marépa] T@ Oe@ Tparov
8 606.]+ buav dvaronnv] -ds kal Were] Kal dvaBXéWarres eldov
9 ry Sd&y] Tis SdEns érroupaviov] + Bacihéws 10 idotca—yury pov] 7
5€ yur pou Liris iSodca radra émi] els 11 mpookuy. x. elev]
Tpookw. TH Oew K. Néyouca éyvwv | éyvw 13, 14 om. dvaxrjcowar—
dovrA. wou 14—16 Kal dredO.—édovNever] x. TadTa elwodoa, éomépas KaTa-
AaBovons éropevOn eis THv wéodALvY mpds Tovs Kuplovs atrHs év ols

édovNevev 16,17 Kal repi—evOup.] x. éxowu, wept tiv par. TOv Body Kaket

éreheUTycev aOuULnoacA -18 adrijs post dpxwv 19 om. éor. ovens
20 jrrwu.]+éri ris parvns, Ta Fé weprecrara—é€n’ airyy (p. 129, Ll. 23
—p. 130, J. 1) dmavres lSdvres] mavres i6. abrhy 21 om. puke,
om, én’ abrnv 22 2dwxev] 5:€560n 22, 23 om. kal rére—vexpdyv

Ph Ae Tt. ; 9

Me. iii. 21
2

Act. xii.
15
Me. xvi.
19"

Heb. ii. 7,
9

(Ps. viii.)
cr lxvii.

aa xix. 6
To. viii, 52
Act. xii.
11

( Le. ii. 16

cf. Act. ix.
39

130 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

A a / 9 19 > ? \ ¢/ /

oTata Coa Kralovta er’ avTnv Kal oUTwS TpoKOpicayTes
/ \ /

auvTny éxndevoav Odwavtes tepl THY oikiav THY CUMTETTO-

kulav émi Ta Téxva avTHns’ Kal.KoTreToV péyav érroinaar ot

Act. viii. 2 rrwyolt THs ToXews, Néyovtes’ “Sere 7) Litrdds éotiv avn,

ef. 2 Par.
xxxy. 35

Iob xxxvi.
2

2 Cor. xi.
23

Tob
XxXxXxviii, 1

n TOU Kavynpatos Kal THs SdEns yuvy, OTe ov KatTnEwOn 5
tapns avayxaias. Tov pev odv Ophvov tov ém avTh
ryevomevov evpyaeTe ev TOis TapadelTropmévots.

XLI. “Endidas 8€ cai of Nowrol peta tadTa wapeKa-
Gioay pot avTatroxpiwopevor Kal weyadopn<po>vodrtes, OS
peta éixoot ETTA Huépas avacTHvat avTovs Kal TopevOAvat 10
eis THY éavToY Yopar, Kai OpK@OHvar avTovs UTd *EXLOd
Néyovtos’ Meivaré pe, ws Kai TO tepl TovTou SeiEw avTo,
OTL ToTaV’TAS Nuépas erroincaTe aveyouevoe Tod “1OB Kav-
xauévov eivat Sixarov’ éyod yap ovK avéEowar’ apynOev
yap kal KkravOpov SseTéXeoa a’T@, avayynoKopevos THS 15
evdarovias THS Tporépas, Kal érroinaev adtov aOpoas eis
TO avtod tyapua Kal idod peyadrws kal vrepBarXovTas
NEAGANKEVD AEyor Eyeww Tov éavTOD Opdvov év ovpavois’
Toivuy €“ov axoveate, kal yvwpiow viv THY pepida avTod
ovx UTapxovoav. TOTE ’EXsods eumrvevabels év TO Latava 20
éfeimev pot ANOyous Opaceis, oltwes avayeypampévor eioiv
év Talis Tapadertrouévats ToD 'EXida.

XLIT. Mera 5€ 76 mavoacbar adtov THs peyadopn-
pocwvns avTov, avadavels ot 6 KUpLos bua Naidamros Kal

Readings of P. 8, 9 mapexd@noav 12 Melvarac 13, 14 xavxyopuévouv
16 éavrov

Readings of M. 2 airhy post Odwavrres wept] émt oUMTEnT.] TUMTTW-
Oeicay = 3, 4 kal Korerdv—)éyorTes] x. érol. of rr. Tis wor. Kow. méy. én’ adTHV
Ady. Liridos] Tires 5 Hl Hs yuvy] ody Uwipxev yurh bret ob Karné.] K.
ovK HE. 6 é’ abry] bm’ abrod 8 Aourol wera Tadra] wer’ adTrod OauBy-
Oévres émi rovTas 9 wou post dvramokp. 9—12 ws wera—beléw adTe@]
Kar’? éuod «Kt neépas padoKxovres 8ru Sixalws ratra wérov0a vbwrép
admapTi@v moray, kai Ste éAXwis ovK amwehelPOy por’ éeyw Oe avredido-
velxouv’ kal dpytoOévres dvéotnoav mopevOjvar weTa Ovmod* Kal rére
"EXtas @pkwoev avrovs metvar mikpov Ews Kal wepi rovTov SetEar avdrots
13 rod] re 14 yap] dé 15 kal KravOu.—adr@] kralwy der. &v adr@
dvauynok.] dvayiuvnok. 16 eddaimovias]+atroi 16,17 om. Kai érol.—tywua
17, 18 peyddws—reddrnKer] wéyav Kal drepBddrovra Nbyor éAddyoe 20 ovx
brdpx.] &v tiv dardpxovcav év T@] amd Tod 22 rais mapar.] Tots
WApanerTrouevors 23, 24 om, rijs weyadop. avTod

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 13]

‘
vepay eitrev, kal Tov pev EXtods euéurpato, UTrodeiEas pot
\ a
TOV €V aUT@ AaAjoavTa pn elvar avVOpwTrov, dra Onpiov
tov 6€ Kupiov AadjoavTos por Sia THS vehédys, HKovOV
aA A a / \ e , a \
THS Pwvis TOV NaAnoavTOS Kal of Téecoapes Bacirels* Kal
\ a
5 META TO Tavcaclar TOV KUpLoVY AaXrodYTA pot ElTrev TPOS
’"EXidav: Ti 7, Edida, fwaptes od Kai of 800 cov dino’ ov Iob xii. 7
yap NeXaAnKaTE GNOGS KaTA TOD OepatrovTds pov 1d:
duo a j jrov brép tuav avadépep lob xiii. 8
lo avacTavTes Toimoate avTov wTép tuav avadépe
A ? /
Ouvalas, dtras ddatpeOn 4 dpaptias ef pn yap Sv autor,
1loaT@eca av vds. Kal avtol dé mpoonveyxav poe Ta
\ / \ > \ \ > , ¢€ \ ] a \
mpos Ovciav: Kal éyo AaBov avynveyxa UTrép avTer Kal
€ n lal
0 KUpLos TrpoddcEdmEVOS AdjKev avTois THY dwapTiar.
XLII. Tore ’Edxidas cai Bardad nal Loddp yvovres lob xlii. 9
6Tt éyapicato avtots 0 KUpLos THY dwapTiay avTay, Tov dé
15 EXvods ov xcatnEiwoev, avakaBev "EXidds mvedpa eimev
A bd , a. a tA / \ a
Uuvov, eTLpWVOVYTMV AUT® TOV AddrwY dirtwv Kal TOV
oTpaTevpatov TAnciov Tov Ovaotactnpiov’ EXeyev OUTS
"EXudas.
Tlepenpnvras juov ai apaptia, cal réOarrar judy Ps. xxxi. 1°
20 % avopia’
> 4 b \
EXuovs, "EXtovs 0 wovos trovnpos wvnmdcuvoy ovr &€ex ef. Tob
> “ n XXxviil. 18
év Tots Cacur,
‘ Kal 0 AVYVOS avTOD GBecbeis Hhadvicey TO Héyyos ob ay
avutod, .
25 % 5é THs Nautrados avtod S0fa dtroRycetat avTe@ eis
Kptwa* ;
? of is ¢ A , \ ae A "ae saa
OTL OUTOS EOTLY O TOU GDKOTOVS Kal OVYL TOV PwTOS" Io. iii. 19
fof: @ ee. / x / > » 2 Cor. vi.
5a Gupwpol rijs oxorelas KAnporopjoovew adTOD 44
thv dofav Kal THhv evTrpéTretav’ 1 Th. v. 5
e / > a a / , ran , e Tob
30 » Bacireia avtod TrapndOev, céontTa: ari0ov 0 Opovos" xxxviii, 17

Readings of P. 4 reccdpes 13 -yvwvres

Readings of M. 1 x. rdv pev ’EX. éuéuy.] peuddmevos rov “EX. kal
3, 4 om. rod 5é—Baorreis 5, 6 etrev pds ’EX.] ef. 6 Kipios TS ’EXipd ft
6 om. Ti 4 EX. om. Sto gov post pirdot 7 Nedar. ddAnOGs]
éXadjoare adnbes 9 dpatpeOn] aped7 apaprial+ airy 11 at’rév]
+ hv Ovoiav =: 14 dapriay airdv]+ dia Tod Oepdrrovros aiTod’IéB = 15 Karné.]
+ ovyxwphoews om. mvedua 16 om. dirwv 17 2deyer] kal &.
19 IlLepipp.] mepeppynra ai au.|] 7 amapria TéOanrtat| amréorn
21 "Eds, EX.] "EX. 52 27 &ri—oxérovus] bre vids éoriv Tod ok.

9—2

Tob xx. 16

Tob xx. 14

Tob xx. 14
Ps. exxxix.

Ps. xviii.

Eph. vi. 9
Col. iii. 25
Tob ix. 32
Ps. exlix.

Tob xlii.
17
Ps. xxvi. 8

132 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

a n i
Kal % Tin TOD TKnV@pmATOS avTOD év TO AON TVY-

yavet
nyaTnoEev TO TOD Bhews KaAXOS, Kal Tas Aerridas TOD
dpaxovTos,

e€ Q\ \ 2 A € oN > a »¥ 4 ae
% 5é yor) avtov Kal o tos avTod éotat eis Bopav’ 5
? > / e aA \ , +O\ 3 / )
OUK é€xTHTAaTO éavT@ TOY KUpLoY ovdée epoBHOn av-
/
TOV,
> \ \ \ eee g 5 ae , i
aNXa Kal Todvs évTipous avTOD Tapwpyncaev
’ a e¢ 4 UA
émreAdBeTo aVTOU 0 KUpLOS, Kal ot Aylor éyKaTéeneray
auTov’ 10
€ \ > \ \ ¢ \ yA ’ a >) ,
» O€ Opyn Kal o Oupos éoTat avT@ Eis TKNVMpA.
b »” ra b] bi. 5] a Oe > / > “
ovK éxyer EXeos ev Kapdia avTod ovdé eipnynv ev TH
OTOMATL AUTOD
3\ > / 7 > a , 5) nf
iov aoridiwy éxxyev év TH YNOTTH avTOD.
n ’
dixatos oti KUpLos, adnOwva avTod Ta Kpiwata, Tap
@® ovK éoTw TpocwtorAn ia Kpiwel nuas opo-
Oupador.
ile ot Gieule < / clas ts, GR at 2 € '
idov 6 KUpLos TapeyéveTo’ iSov of ayLou nToLmacOyca)r,
,
Tponyoupévav TOV oTehavav peT eyKOpMLOV"
4 e vA ° / ’ / ¢
yalpéTwoay of aytor, ayadkdacOwcav év Kapdia, STL
> f. \ / ay /
aTeiAnpav tiv d0€av nv mpocedoKnaayr.
, ¢ aA e ’
HpTat 7» auaptia Huon, Kexalapiotas NuoY 7 avopia’
6 8€ trovnpds *EXtods pvnuoouvoy év Tois Cdaww ovK
eoyen.
XLIV. Merd & 76 ravcacba "EXudav tod dpvov,

¢ ’ 2 A / \ / \
vTopwvovvTwY aUT@® TAVT@OV Kat KUKXOVYT@V TO Oucta-

oTHplov, avactaytes elanrOopev eis THY TOAW Els HY VOV
OLKODMEV OiKiaVv’ Kal TreTTOLnKapeV peyddas EvM@ylas eV TH
TEPTVOTHTL TOD KUpiov. Tad éwTEelnTHTA Eevepyerias TroLeiv
Tols TTwYOls, Kal TrapeyévovTo Tpos Me Of Piro pov Kal 30

Readings of P. 5 Boppdav 13 copare
Readings of M. 1 oxnvaparos] cxhparos
AnWav] -éAurov 11 oxy.) Kkévwpa
14 dorldwv] -dos 15 éorw]+6
19 wer’) cal rdv 20 év xapd.] ai Kkapdiai avrav 21 dreiingpay] -paciw
22 4 duapr.] Ta duapripara quay (pri.)]+ Kai 23 uvnudsc. post év
Tots (Gow 26 om. tbropwv.—Ovotacrt.
27 om. viv 29, 30 om,
TaNW—TTWX OLS

16 6podupadcyv
5 om. éorau 9 éyxaré-
12, 13 om. & To oom. adr.
16 xpwvei]+ yap 18 om. 6

25 rod tuvov] tov tuvov
28 memowjK.—evwyx.] wetolnkay jot edwxlav
mpos pe] + mavTes

TESTAMENTUM 10BI. 133

7 wv a se
ooo. HoeLoay EvTroLEiVY, Kal npOTHaAaV we AéyovTes* Té Trap’ op xlii.
¢€ A A al Lal ” nr
nuaV voV aitels; éeyd Sé avayvnobels TOV TTWYO@V TOD
mTadw evtrotety nTnoadunv Aéywv' Adore por Exactos auvada
a a lal /
pilav eis Evduow TOY TTWYOV TOY ev YupVacEL. Kal TOTE
5 €xaoTos TpoonveyKév mor ava auvada piav Kal TeTpa-
/ ee
Spaxpuov xpuciov' Kal nvdAOynoEV KUpLOS TravTa boa pot ie:
€ A a a
UTnpyev, Kal TretroinKév pe elvar ev TO SiTTAG. ‘
XLV. Kai viv, réxva pou, ide éyod TeXevTO’ povov pn Tobit
n n n iv. 12
émtnabecbe tod Kupiov' evmoujoate Tois TTwWYXOIS, MN
1o Taplonte ToOvs advVaTousS, 7) AdBeTE EavTOts yuvaixas éx
Lal > / > \ 9S , / e a
TOV addXOoTpiwv: idov ody, TeKVia jov, Stamepitw vtpiv
TavTa boa mor UTdpyxEl, Tpos TO SeaTroley ExaoTos Tod Act.
s > / XXvili. 31
Mepous AKWAUTOS.
XLVI. Oc d€ rapyveyxav Ta dvTa Eis pepiapov avTois
a \ \ bd
1p TOls ETTA Appecw* ato yap TOV XpNnudTwY ov Trapéc-
xeTo Tais Onrelais: ai dé AvTNOEicaL clrov TO TaTpi'
4 a \ \ a es
Kupie matep nov, yn Kal nels ovK eopev Téxva cov; Iob xiii.
} / > »” ( 5] an 7 5 ee \ 15
lati ovK édwkas nuiv éx TOV dvTwY cot; eitrev S5é “IOB
fal , \ \ / , . ’
Tais Onreiats' Mx yap tapadyOnte, Ovyarépes prov’ ov
\ ¢ a > 3 yy c Aa ” ,
20yap wmov érerabounv: dn dpiv eTepra KAnpovopmiay cf. Heb. x.
/ lal e \ b] A ¢ a / / \ 34
KpeltTova TOV ETTA AdEAPaV VuwY. TOTE KANETAS THY } Pet. i. 4

Readings of P. 5 ava] aval 9 émidabécOat 18 éx] év

Readings of M. 1 jievrav edroety] efSnodv me eb rocodyTa om.
Kai 2 aire’s] ai rpets (sic) 2, 3 dvayv.—edrorety] brokaBwv
evtroety Tadw Tots TTIW XOLS Aére] AGre 4 yupvaicer]+ dvTw
5 om. avai 6 xpvolov]+K. dpyuptov 6, 7 Kal nvvA.—dirrA@] Kal Tore
6 KUptos NUN. TavTa mor doa UmHpxXE Kal EwAHODovY EF drAlywv Huepav
amré Te XpneaTwv Kal KTHVaY K. TOV AoLTaY wy adwwreoa, awéXaBov
kal érepa els TO derdodv’ EXaBov dé Kal yuvatKca Thy wynTépa Vuav Kai
évyévynoa vuads Tovs dbéxa avri Tov TeXevTHTAYTwWY mow Déxa TékKYVwWY. —
8 ide] évré\XNopmar vpiv’ idovd TedeuT@]+ Uuets obv EcecOe avTl éuod
9 evroijoare] -o0e 10 mapidnre] mwapeldere aduvdrous] advrous
11 rexvia] réxva Siapepifw] -«d 12 woe post brdpxer Exaoros]
€xacrov, k. cLovoiav éxew ayaborojoa eis 13 pépous] + adrod 14,15 Oi
d¢—mapéoxero] Kal roiro eimwy, évéyxas TH xXpHmaTa adTov mdavra,
Stewépioev avTa Tots Emre viots Tots appevikots, kal dwo TOY XpnudTwv

od mapéoxe 16 ai 6é AuT7O.] Kai wat pi] +avrav 18 dari]
dcd7e év] €x oot] + KAnpovopulav 19 Onrelats] Ovyarpdow avrod
20 sper post éredad. 20, 21 4dn—dpGr] ldov yap épidrAaka byiv krnpovoutay

Kpelttova avris qv éhaBov oi érra adedpol 21 rére] Kal

Iob xlii.
14
Le. xi. 33

cf. Apoc.
Petri

Iob
Xxxviii. 3,
xl. 2

134 -TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

/ ’ a \ , ¢ / / , A
Quyatépa avtod thy Reyouéevnvy “Hyuépav, reyes avTn:
AaBodca 7o Saxtidov UTraye eis THY KpUTTTY Kal éveyKe
Ta Tpia oKevdpia Tod ypvaod, iva 50 viv THY Kdnpo-

/ ¢ \ > an bd ’ / \ ov \
voniav. S€ ateNOodca Hveyxev ata: Kal hvorkev Kai
> a
avnveyke Tas TpEls yopdds Tas TrotKidas @s pr) S’vacOai

” an \ A pI , ’ A ? \ A
Tiva avOpwrov Aadnoat Tepl THs eidéas avTOr, érrel pn
\ aA a a nm
eivat avTas ék THs ys, GAN €x Tod ovpavod eicwy, éEa-
oTparTovoat oTwOnpas Tupds, @S aKTivas Tov ndiov' Kal
/ \ / Bt a ' me wr A A
dédmxev yopdnv piav, ei@v' AaBete avtas Trept TO oTHOos
¢ a f c A / ¢ na id a
ULOY, iva viv yévnTat Tacas Tas nwépas THS Sos VuaV. 10
3 \ ] an . 2 \ ¢ /
XLVII. Eizev 5€ avtd n GdAn Ovyatnp 7 Aeyouevn
/ ¢
Kacia Ilatep, avtn éotiv 7 KAnpovopia iy éreyes elvat
a a a ec al / a
KpelTTOVva THS TOV adeApwy nuoy; Tis odv ypEia TOY
TEpLTT@V yopd@v ToUTwY ; fn) ex TOUTwY EEowev TOU Chv ;
a > : A
Kal eitrev avtais 0 Tatnp’ Ov povoy éx Tovtov E€eTE TOU 15
lal > > ® e \ > U € al > \ /
fhv, adr’ avtat ai yopdai eica£ovaw vas eis Tov peifova
aidva, Enoat ev Tots ovpavots: ayvoeite ody vets, Téxva,
THV TLULNY TOV OTAaPTwY TOUTwY ; TOUTwY we KaTHEiwoEV O
, b] ¢€ / a b] / al \ An
Kuptos év nuépa 4 NBovrnOn pe EXejHoaL Kai TrEpLypadjvat
ék TOU GwmaTos Tas TANYas Kal TOUS TKWANKAS KadETAS 20
/ lal /
fe TapéoxeTO mot TavTas Tas TpEis Yopdas, Aéywv por
” / of to \ ’ t ad si , ,
Avacta, facat doTep avnp THY oodvy cou’ épwTncw Sé
\ L > / vas \ \ 0 .
ae, ov Sé pot atroxpivov. éyw 5é€ AaBay Tepicfwoapunv
\ %7fA/ > Lal : ee 4 > \ U e / > \
kat evBéws adaveis éyévovto ato TOTE of GKMANKES aTrO
a ‘ ¢ 4 /
TOU TWmaTOS pov, OMolws Kal al TANHYai’ Kal AOLTOY TO 25

Readings of P. 3 cxredpra

Readings of M. 2 riv xpurrjy] rd Tapmetov 3 Tra—xpucod]
for TO Xpvcovv oKeEvetov 6@] dtow 4 7 dé] Kal abrda]
avrT@ 4, 5 kat qvotev—orkiras] Kal dvolkas abrd ééjveyxe rpla
XopdGy meprfwuara 6—8 éweil—dxrivas] érel wndé Hoav Epyov
yhivov arn ovpdviov, ékacrpamrrovcats omivOjnpats pwrivais, ws
aKTives 9 play]+éxdorn Trav Ovyarépwv adrod 9, 10 repi—fwijs
buaov] kal wepifwoare, iva Tas Hu. THS (wHs Up. TWepiToijoworv vuas
Kat é€umrAnowot wavros ayadot 13, 14 ris—yxopd. rodrwv] ri obv; TOU
fav] 7d Spy 15 warnp)]+atrav 15,16 2. rod £.] rd Sov &. GAN ar
ai x.] ddAAG Kal adrae 17 dyvoetre otv bu.] 7 dyvofre Téxva] + ov
18 ordprwr] tapdyvTwr rovTwy (sec.)] 7s 19 om. &v juépa—ape (pri.)
pe post éXejoa Tweprypapjvar] meprapOjvar 20 xadéoas] kal yap Kan.
21 wapéoxero] mapé0ero TavTas post Tpets 22 "Avacra] -ords
23 droxplyov] -xplOnre 24 om. amd rére 25 duolws]+ dé

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 135

ns > 7 \ , - 2O\ of a
coud wou évicyvoev Sia Kupiov @s ovdév OWS TreTrOVOos
adda Kal Tav év Kapdia ddvvdv AHOnv Exxov' 6 Sé KUpLOS

\
érarnoév por év Svvaper, VrrodetEas mot TA yevomeva Kal Ta

/ a ? 4
éAXNOVTA. VV odv, TeKvia mou, ExovTaL TaVTAas OUK E€ETE

5 OAwS avTiTacaopevor TOV éxOpov, GAN’ Ove TAS EVOUpHoELS Le. x. 19
avtod év TH Stavoia tpov: SuoTe puraKTypiov eaTLv TOD
2 > An 5 t > \ \
matpos* é&eyepOcioar odv twepildcacbe avtas piv TedEV-
Thaw, wa dSuvnOAte Oedcacba Tovs épyopmévous emi THY
eunv woynv, va Oavpaonte Ta TOD Oeod KTicpara.

10 «©0@- XLVIII. =Odteas avacraca toivuy » pia ) Kadoupévy
¢ , / \ € a , \ 3 hg
Hyépa reprciinkev thv éavtis omdptyv Kabos cimev o
Tatynp* Kal avédkaBev AdAnV Kapdiay, pnKéTL TA THS Ys Phil. iii. 9

a a + Col. iii. 2
dpovetv, amepbéyEato Se TH ayyedixyn SiaréxT@, Buvov ~°
> / A lal \ \ ’ \ ¢ / \
avatrépapaca TO Oe@ Kata THY ayyediKnY Vuvoroylav? Kai

15 TOUS Upvous ods amrepOéyEaTo clacey TO TvEedua ev oTOAH
TH EauTHs eyKeyaparywevous.

XLIX. Kal rote Kacia repietdcato, nai éoyev

\ / > a c / > a \

THY Kapdlav adrXowbeicav, as pnKéte evOvpetoOar Ta
U \ \ \ / > A | \ /
KOO MUKA’ Kal TO weVv OTOMA aUTHS avéraBev THY SidreKTOV

A ] A b] , \ an ¢ lel / \ /,

20 TOV apxarv, edoodOynaev 5é TOD VYpnAod TOTrOU TO Troinua.
dvore ef Tus BovrNeTar yvovat TO Toinwa Tév ovpavor, Suvny-
ceTas evpeiv év Tots buvots Kacias.

L. Tore repreCeoato Kai 7 addr 7} Kadoupévyn 'Apar-
/ A
Oeias Képas* Kal Exxev TO oTOma aTropOeyyouevov ev TH
a a. \ >
25 OvadexTw Tov év Urpet, érrevdn Kal avTHS 7 Kapdia nAXOL-

Readings of P. 1 werovOws 2 wduvvdv 4 é£erou 7 Tept-
fdoacbar 9 Oavpdonrae

Readings of M. 1 évicxvoer] icxvev ws—emovdds] Kai ottrws
Sufyov Worep Ste 005 GAws wérovOd TL 2 xapdla] rH K- wou 3 éAdX.]
AeAaAHKEV vrodeléas|] Kal vmod. 4 rexvia] réxva Tavras |
avras 5 ove] otre 6 om. adroit 7 mwatpés] Kkuplov mepiswoacbe
avras] mepifioare éavras 8,9 rods Epxou.—wpuxjv] Tovds eEepxop. dyyédous
els Thy é€unv eEodov 9 wa] drws Ta—kTiop.] Tas TOU Geo cf, Le. ix.
duvdpecs. 10 om, Oirws pial + avrov 11 wepieth.—ordpryvy] 31
mepréfwoev éauThv kal mapaxphua fw yéyovey Tis €auTHs capKos
12 rarnjp|+ advris penkért] ws wk. 13 ppoveiv post unk. om, dé
13, 14 rH dyyeX.—avarepy.] Tods dyyedtKods Uuvous ev ayyeNtkH Pwrg,
kai Uuvov avéwedre 14—16 om. k. Tods buv.—eéyKexapayy. 17 rére]
+k. GA adrov Ovyarinp 18 évOupeic Pac] -nOjvac 20 apxav] dpxdvrTwr
22 evpeiv] évvoetv 24 om. 76

136 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.

ov0TO, adiotapévn ard THY KOTMIKaV' NEAAAHKEV yap eV
Th Staréxt@ Tov XepovBip, SoEoroyodca tov SeamoTHy
Tov apetav évderEauévn thv SdEav avTav: Kai o Bov-
AoOmEvOs NowTrov Lyvos [nuepas] KaTadaBeivy THs TaTpLKAS
doEns evpnoe avayeypaypéva év tais evyais ths “Apar-
Geias Képas.

\ \ / \ a ec 4
LI. Mera &€ 7d ravcac0at tas Tpeis vuvoroyovcas,
b / a / os. a , b) an 9
€miKelpevou TOU Kupiov, Kai éuod Nypeiov, adeAdod dvTos
a \ “ /
tov “lB, émuxesmévov dé Kal Tov ayiov mvevpaTos, éxa-
/ ‘ , a ? \ | ak na / +
Oelounv wAnciov Tod [WB emt THs KrivNS pov, HKOVEA 10
lal a ¢ fal a
eyo Ta peyadeia, pias viTroonmeroumerns TH pia’ Kab
>] / \ / e / / aA
aveypawraunv TO BuiBALov OAOV TAELTTMOV ONMEL@TEwWY TOV
tuvov Tapa Tov TpL@v OuyaTépwv Tov abeXdod ou,
a 4 7 es Se a a
TwTHpLov TAaUTA éival, OTL TAUTA EOTW TA pmEeyadEla TOU
Geod. 15
\ a ¢ an
LIT. Kai peta tpets nywépas motoupévov tod “1a8
a a 4
vooeiy él THS KALVYNS, aVEev TovoU MéVTOL Kal GdUYNS, ETrel
> an lal n
MnKeTe Trovos ioyver GrtecOar avTod dia TO onpetoyv THS
mepilmoews 1s TepreCw@oaTo’ Kal peTa TpEis Nwépas eldev
Ar a f > 4 \ \ ee \ 329/ > \
Tovs €AGovtas emt THY ruxnVY avTOD’ Kal evOéws avacTas 20
v t ae a \ 9 4) ‘aml. , . a
éxaBev xiGapar, kat edwxev TH Ovyatpi avtov “Hyépa’ TH}
\ / 4 / al ~
dé Kacia édmxev Ovpiatnpiov, TH Sé “ApadOeias Képas
” / / ? / \ , , , S|
éSwxev TUuTaVOY, OTwS EVNOYHTwWoLY TOs EXOOVTAS ET
\ > An, ¢ \ a 3
Thv ~uynv avtov' at dé AaBodcar cidov Ta hwrewa
vA » aad / "eas, \ \ ’ a \ bY ,
dppata ta édOovta emi THY Yuyny avTod, Kal nUAOYHOAaY 25
L éddfacav, éxaotn év TH eEaipét@ Sianré d
kat éddfacav, ExaoTn TH eEatpét@ SuaréxT@. peta
tavta é&frAOev Oo éemiKaOnpwevos TO peyad@ Appati, Kal
U) U Died é be Y t PP ?
> / lal an n
noTacato Tov lwB8, Brerovcey Ttav Ttpidv Ouvyatépwv

Readings of P. 17 kdHvns

Readings of M. 1 yap] 6é 4 om, jmépas 5 dvayeypap-
péva] -ov 8 om. émik. ToD Kuplov 8, 9 kai éuot—’I dB] éeyw
Nnpeds 6 ddedpds IdB 9,10 om. émixk.—mrvevyu. emi T. KU, 10 pov]
Keimévou avTov, Kal 11 om. éyo pMeyareta]+Tav Tpiav Ovyarépwv
TOU addedpod pov vrogne. | VTogLwMTwwevys 12—14 6rov—eivac]
TOUTO, TAHY TOV Uuvwv kK. TOV onmelwy TOU pHuaTos 16 Kal wera—
Tovoumévou] Keuévou ovv 17 pévro cal 66.] kal wbuvvGv © 18 pnére] wh
mévos post taxvev avrod| + ére 19 cider] dev ’IHB 20 wuxnv
avrov|+aylous ayyéXous 24, 25 cidov—ypuxiv adbrod] ndovro Kk. évaddov

26 éddéacav] edofoAbynoay Tov Oedv om. €xaoTn

TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 137

\ b) la) a \ / bla \ ~ \
Kat avtov Tov matpos BXérovTos, dd\Awy S€ TLiV@Y pH
’ /
Brerovrwv' AaBov Sé thy uxnv avetretacOn évayKa-
, er \ > / + he .. & \ SD)
Ncapévos avTny Kal aveBiBacev emt TO Apa Kal WdevoeV
eek, eS 4 O\ a ee qi 5S , >
emt avatondas’ TO 8é cdua avTod mepiotarey arrnvéexOn ets
U A a / ’ lal
5 Tov Tapov TponyoupLéveyv TaY TpLOV OuyaTépwy aVTOY Kal
A U
Tepielwopevov Kal Vuvodoyova wy év Uuvols TOU TrAaTpOS.
\ b] tr a
LITI. Kal éyd Naypeds 6 adergos avTod peta Tov
al > a a a
ETTA TEKVOV TOV ApPpEVLKOV, TUV Tois TEVNTLW Kai dppavots
\ A a + ’ , \ , ‘ ae
Kal Taow Tois aduvaToLs KAaiovoLy Kal Réyouvowv’ Oval
ral a \
1o Nty onuepov, SiTAGS TO oval, OTL THmeEepov HpTas n SvVapes
a b) U 9 \ a a a“ > ¢ \ .
TOV GddUVaTOD, npTat TO das Tov TuprA@V, NpTat oO TatTnp lob xxix.
a a 7 D 15, 16
Tov ophavar, jptat 6 Tav Eévwv Eevodoyos, jptar n évdvers ~~”
TOY xnpaVv* Tis AoLTTOY Ov KNavoEL ETL TOV aVOpwTOY Tod
Ocod; aya Te Hveyxav TO Toma TPOs TOV Tadov, TeEpLE-
A A \ > ‘
Is KUKA@CaY Tacal al ynpat Kal ophavol KwAvVoVTES MN
A Lal ‘ ‘ \ a ¢ ,
eicayOjnvar avTov év TO TAadw’ Kai peETAa TpEls NuEepas
/ a
évéOevto avTov els Tov Tagov év Kako Urv@, AaBovTa
dvo“a ovowacToy év Tacals Talis yeveais TOU alovos.
aALNv.

Readings of P. 2, 3 évayxadiopévos ddevcev

Readings of M. 1 om. kai abrod—BXérovtos om. Twiy 2 \aBaw
—wuxiv] x. é\aBev rhy v. Tod *1HB kal 2, 3 évayxadiou.] ér-
avarykanuSdmevos 4 él] xara om. TepicTtanev els]
éml 6 mepefwou.]+Tas xopdas Tov watpés| Tov Oedv
7 Kal éyw] xai rére 7, 8 wera—dpperixkav] kai of érrd aides adbrod
8,9 révnow xal—dduvdrors] Nourots Naots Kk. Trwxois kK. dpp. Kk. Gduv. k\al-
ovow K. Néyoucw] éxdyavro Komwerov péyav én’ adrov NéyorTes 10 om.
oH mepov—ovat npTar] Hp0n ad’ juwv 11, 12 om. jpra (sec. tert.
quart.) 12 om. rav E&wr 12,13 pra (sec.)\—xnpdv] TSv weTavynpévwv
H 606s, TOv yuuvOv 7d ckérwacua, THY XnpGv O UrepactioThHs 13 ov
KrNavoes ert] uh KAavoore 14—16 dua re—rd gy] Tadra Kal ra ToLadTa do-
KAaévTwy, éxwAvov adrov TeOfvat él Tov Tddov kai wera] mera ody
17, 18 évédevro—rddgor] éré0n els Tov Tdpov ws aBévra. (sic) dvopa] +
KaNov 19 om, dujpv.

Addit M. kxaradeiWas viods § kal Ovyarépas rpets* kal odx evbpé- Iob xlii.
Onoav kara Tas Ovyarépas IMB BedXrious adta&v év rots bm’ ovjpavod. 16, 17a,

mpoumApxe dvoua T@ IMB "IwBAB > werwvoudcbn 5é rapa Kuplov 17b
"IHB. Henoe 5¢ rplv THs wANyHs ETH me’ mera O€ Thy wrAnyhv AaBov
mwavra durda, é\aBe cal ra ern SumdG, Tovréctiv po. Ta dé wdvra ery
THs SwHs adTod oun. Kal Sev viols T&v vidv adroh ws rerdprys
yeveds. yéypamtTa: kal dvacrhvar avTov med” wv O KUpLos dvéoTyGE.
T@ O€ Oew Hudy ein Sbéa.

CORRECTIONS AND NOTES TO THE FIRST SERIES —
OF APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA.

In reading over the first series of Apocrypha Anecdota I have
come across a good many mistakes of various kinds in the texts.
For these my writing and my proof-correcting, which are neither
of them good, are mainly to blame. I can only apologise and
represent to my critics that proof-correcting is a trade not
learnt all at once, and that a collection of rather crabbed texts
affords exceptional opportunities for going wrong. Fortunately,
the mistakes, vexatious as they are, are not of capital importance.

Reviewers have in several cases helped me with suggestions,
which I will notice where notice seems to be required.

Visio Pault.

Page Line For Read
14 14 — sed inopes (Cod.) semed (=semet) inopes (Gward-
van, June 13, 1894)
21 18 innocenciam corporum (Cod.) innoc. et cor purum (ibid.)

26 17 ab orae (Cod.) a borea (cbd.)
35 —_uiros (Cod.) muros (zbid.)
29. 21 _— si forte (Cod.) si fortis
36. 27 nasum (Cod.) nasci (Guardian)
38 14 obuiam eius ueni es (Cod.) obuiam eis ueniens (zbid.)
41 16 uos nos (tbid.)

See further an elaborate article chiefly on the Latinity of the
Visio Pauli, contributed by Professor J. E. B. Mayor to the
Journal of Philology tor 1894.

CORRECTIONS AND NOTES TO FIRST SERIES. 139

Acta Xanthippae et Polyxenae.

A careful examination of my transcript from the MS. has
revealed to me a number of errors in my printed text. In several
instances words have fallen out, and in one case a whole phrase
(by homoeoteleuton). The mistakes have all crept in in the process
of making a fair copy of my transcript for the press.

Page Line For Read
58 16 ovdapas ov) dA@s
59 4 frisy i) Ti avTov 7
61 32 €6Onxev evéOnxev
64 17 réyo on om. wou
25 = yiveo Oar yever Oa
65 33 yntpos pnTpas
66 2 dnve (from tmvov in same line) m0
28 Geov Kuptou
67 3 améhOo Oappovea an,
21 = rodvm\acios, dele comma
68 6 = exeivos exeivos eoTLv
69 37 aodias sequitur spatium quingue litte-
rarum in codice.
70 32 ~~ éxeivou €Keivot
71 8 pel nuav Tap’ npiv
30 = rev apaprwAay om. Tav
72 35 rods dyvoovvros dyvoovrras
73 14 avrov +kat
27 rovrov xavorov Tovrov xavorou Cod.
74 21 rH HavOinry Ths RavOinnns
24,26 avrn avTn
35 =ezid TA AEZIA
76 ee ‘H
36 = ovde ouTE
77 2 eidwdra Ta elowda 4
10 = avadnyw dvriAnwu
20 mponddov Cod. mponx Gov (Ll. mponxOnv)
79 «33 om. Tov
80 8 Aecdpo + kai
9 Kai Nai
82 19 mpeoBiris mpeo Burts

30,36 of be - kal of

140 CORRECTIONS AND NOTES

Page Line For Read
83 6 vuphios Pbopas add. adda (nto mpocappoobjvai
go eis Tov vupdova Tov péA-
Aovra, 0 ovK oTw émOupia

pbopas
84 5 d@vOpwrros +mpos vpas
17,18 6 rov beot avOpwros avOpwros Tov Oeov
24 = -yéyovev yéyove
85 10 OdBiva jpas npas Or8nvac
21 = xAamnoerat kXarn

In the Classical Review (1894, pp. 336—341) will be found an
article by M. Max Bonnet on the text of these Acts. It is full of
most valuable suggestions as to the accentuation, punctuation, and
general treatment of late Greek texts, which I will not reproduce
in this place. There are also several emendations, viz. :

Page Line
61 24 airias. Read aikias.
69 30 Tveoréa. Read Tvworéar.
71 37) xarayeiva. Read xarapryjva. I should myself prefer cararayjvat,
but the passage from Acta Thomae (p. 81, 1. 13), cited by
M. Bonnet, favours his suggestion.
73 27 °Q Bia* do rovrov xavorov kai ai yuvaixes €daBov e€ovciay rod
runrew nuas. Lead *Q Bia ard rod Koyxoordtov’ kat ai yuvaixes
k.7.A., comparing, for the phrase # Bia ame, H. Usener, Legenden
der Pelagia, p. 44. This is excellent.

28 édeivacer. Lead édeihiacev (A€IMA: AEiAId). [The confusion
between p and Ax might also very well arise in early minuscule
writing. |

75 2 Kai d€ péacavtav aitav riv aiyadov. Lead kai 87 $6. adr. ent
TOV aly.
83 23 Badrodod pov To cxyjpa. Read daBoica x.t.X.
33 "Ovras ei, kai povos eoti beds. Read "Ovras ef kai povos beds.

The Story of Zosimus.

Vassiliev has printed a text of this book in his Anecdota
Graeco-Byzantina, 1. p. 160 (Moscow, 1893), from Cod. Mosquensis
3 (of cent. xill), with various readings from Codd. Mosqq. 351
(cent. xv) and 290 (cent. xvi). He also mentions a Cod. Taurinensis
148 (b. 1. 1) of cent. xv. There is a copy in Cod. Athen. 355, and

TO THE FIRST SERTES. 141

another in Brit. Mus. Add. 10,073, which latter seems to be an
expanded text. I will here note a few of Vassiliev’s readings.

Page Line Vass.
97 15 EvpéAns Evpndos
102. 22 == dvnOn (9 Wuyr jar) ndvvOn (v. L. @duvn6n)
103 8 ero nuas mpds TO Vdap €Oero nuas eis dépa kal nyayev
nas mpos To Vdap
18 = evaeBeis avay.apTnrot
26,27 ore cial && nua. eiol dé ties && nov
35 = @vAAa trav bévdpav add. peyada ood trav tpaivorrey

(vv. Ul. pawovrer, vpavorrar),
raxv py StapOerpopevor
105 14 opevopeba per adrav’® Kai of mopevoueba mpos tovs mpeaBure-

mpeaBurepor idovres pous x. oi mpeoB. idovres
108 14 Eye d€ +Kpicewst, eis dv Tay "Eya 8¢, dyarnroi, ék Tis Bpdcews
€v TH €pye@ Tijs €prpov.

In Dr Budge’s last volume on the Life and Exploits of Alexander
the Great is a very welcome translation of the Ethiopic Legend
of Gerasimus, which is noticed in my Introduction to Zosimus.

The Apocalypse of the Virgin.

3 Vassiliev has printed a text of this in the volume referred to

(p. 125) from Cod. Casanatensis (at Rome), G. vi. 7 of cent. xvi,
with various readings from Cod. Vindob. theol. 333 (Lamb. 337)
_ of cent. xii, as printed in the Transactions of the Imperial Academy
of Letters at St Petersburg (1863, vol. x. 5, pp. 552—578). He
refers to a discussion of it by Gidel (Nowvelles études sur la littéra-
ture grecque moderne, 1878, 313—330).

The Rev. H. A. Brightman, of Pusey House, Oxford, has also
kindly presented me with a chap-book edition of the apocalypse in
Modern Greek, printed at Athens in 1892. This ends with a
short vision of Paradise.

Vassiliev’s text is on the whole shorter and more modern than
mine. On p. 121 (Apocr. Anecd.), |. 6, I would read with him
(mrov@v) THY Stataéw for cata Ta désa.

After c. xxx. his text adds a short and meagre vision of Paradise,
and a notice of the death and assumption of the Virgin,

142 CORRECTIONS AND NOTES

The Apocalypse of Sedrach.

In the Introduction (p. 129) for G. F. Warner read H. L. D.
Ward.

Latin fragment on Antichrist.

p. 151, 2nd line from bottom, after Syriace insert ‘pp. ss—-x.’
p. 153 for minged read mingled

The Prayer of Moses.

p. 172, compleuit. Read ‘complebit’ with Hilgenfeld (Berlin.
Philol. Wochenschrift, 7 July 1894, p. 876). The same critic
proposes an explanation of the corrupt line ‘Istic mel, apex
magnus: momenti plenitudo, et ciati guttum, which I will
transcribe :

"EvOade pédooa, Tidpa peyadn’ pons mAnp@pa kal Kvadov orayey, Kal ravra
mAnpocet o xpovos. “Da ist eine Priesterin (wie zu Delphi), ein priesterliches
Barett, Augenblickes Erfiillung und Spitzglases Tropfen.” Das Orakel hat
den Sinn: was schliesslich eines Augenblickes Erfiillung ist, wird tropfenweise
vorbereitet. Alles ist hier priesterlich. Da pédAtooa bei Dichtern auch
‘Honig’ heisst, konnte es mit ‘mel’ iibersetzt werden. Den priesterlichen
‘apex’ bezeugt Seneca bei Lact. Div. Jnst. vi. 17, 28, das Spitzglas zum
Opfern (Plin. H. JW. xvi. 38 (73): guttum faginum, quo sacrificaret).

The rendering of wéAvooa by mel is very far-fetched ; and it is
most unlikely, surely, that the writer of this fragment would have
known that the Delphian priestess was called pédooa, or that
knowing it, he would have used péAiooa as a synonym for any
sort of priestess. I should at least have expected ‘apex’ to be
changed into ‘apis’ and thus brought into line with ‘mel.’ But
as at present advised I prefer my own restoration.

It now seems probable to me that the second ‘in gloria’ is a
mistaken repetition of the first, and should be excised.

The Song of David.

p. 184, ll. 8, 9 si comminus memorarer artare in quo ambulas.
The writer in the Guardian (June 138, 1894) suggests, what I
gratefully accept for the last words,

“imemorare tartari in quo ambulas.”

TO THE FIRST SERIES. 143

He has since privately suggested to me that the first two
words, for which he had conjectured “sin minus,” are really “si
-quominus”: and he furnishes me with many instances of the
occurrence of this phrase as the translation of e¢ dé yu) or e& dé
pnye in “the oldest forms of the Old Latin,” e.g. Mt. vi. 1; ix. 17
by k: Le. v. 36, 37; x. 6; xiii. 9 by d e, and xiv. 32 by d: Jo.
xiv. 2 by bde vulg.; xiv. 11 by e m Tert.: Apoc. ii. 5 by Ps. Cypr.
ad Novatianum: also in Irenaeus’ Latin ii. 32.1. “Possibly” he
adds “the idiom goes a little way to suggesting a quite early date
for the song.”

This emendation is most satisfactory. The author of it is
Mr C. H. Turner of Magdalen College, Oxford.

ll. 11, 12 de resultaticne in chaoma tonata est uestra creatura.
Hilgenfeld (ubi supra) suggests “in chasma tonata” here, and, as
the Greek equivalent, a7rd tis év TO ydeu Hyods.

A very apt illustration of the idea is to be found in the. text
from the Leyden Papyrus (J. 395) which Dieterichs has edited in
his excellent book Abraxas (pp. 17 sqq.): |

ey RE. ¢ ehiras : , 4 ; 5 a ae) s
kal éyéXacev 0 Oeds Erraxis’...yeNaoavTos dé Tov Beod éyevvnj-
Onoav Ocol éwrda.
> 4, / \ e A > / fal \ \
...€0Uploe péya Kal » YH Hvolyn AaBovaoa TOV HYOV Kal
t apy < 18 Lad 4 r
éyévunoev tdtov Coov Spadxovta I1v@ov.
...€yevvnOn éx Tod Hyous péyas eds.

In the Additional Notes.

Page Line For Read
y vy
18714. eG hts

15 printed pointed

LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.

In dealing with the fragment of the Acts of John I have not
in any way studied completeness. I am not qualified to write a
full Commentary on it, and it would be useless to try and do so
before the whole of the extant fragments are in print. But since
I wrote my introductory notes to the fragment, a book has
appeared which deals at some length with the Leucian Acts of
John; and, as it happens, our fragment affects very materially the
position which the author there tries to establish. So I must
spend a little time in the consideration of it.

The book in question is a recent number of the Teste und
Untersuchungen (xv. 1), namely, Herr P. Corssen’s Monarchi-
anische Prologe zu den Vier Evangelien. A not inconsiderable.
space is devoted to establishing the positions: first, that though
the ancient Latin prologue to St John’s Gospel, with which the
author is dealing, drew certain particulars concerning St John’s
life from the Leucian Acts (namely the story of his virginity and
of his death), it did not derive the particulars of the composition
of the Gospel from those Acts: and secondly, that Leucius, the
author of the Acts, did not know the Fourth Gospel at all.

The second thesis raises a highly important question, and one
which I had myself regarded as no longer open to discussion (for
Lipsius and Zahn were agreed that the use of the Gospel by
Leucius was proved), and therefore I had not thought it necessary
to say anything about the matter. Now, however, it becomes
desirable to examine our new fragment with the view of ascer-
taining whether Herr Corssen’s theory is borne out by it or not.

LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.

145

The following expressions seem to me to indicate unmistakably
that Leucius knew and used the Gospel of St John?:

IT.

a's

VITI.

XI,

XIV.

XV.

ovre ypayrar xwpe a Te eidov a Te
ikovoca

The same idea recurs in the Acts
of Peter by Leucius (see p.
153).

TO madiov ToiTo <To> emi Tov
aiytadod Kadécav juas

ovTas els yhv Td molov ayayovres

> , > + 3 A , ,
dvakeipevoy eve emi ta dita ornOn
ed€xero

*Iwavyn, pr) yivov dmuortos, adka
mores

Ilérpos kal "laxwBos...Svavevopevoi
pou

(cf. IT. ro vedov jyiv)

€x tov Bpaxéos exaoros éyopra-
Cero

(p. 14, 1. 1) "I8e ceavrov ev éepoit
Aadovrtt

1.5 ...Adyos mo marpos éarddnv

L. 10 tis eipe eyo; yveon Srav
amrédOo

1,15 6
didaEo

drav dé avalnpbn <14j> ava pvors
kal yévos mpooxwpory én’ épé,

A 4 > ; ae
ov pn oidas, avTos oe

haovn tH €un metOdpevov

yivwoke yap pe oAov mapa TO
matpl, Kal Tov matépa map’
épol.

cf. Acta Petri, p. 67.

vuyévra, kai ovK émArynv’...aiva
€& éuod pevoavra, Kai ovk
Epevoer.

by him in his Acta Joannis,

J. A. A, II,

John xxi. 25 dria éay ypadyra
ka@ év, ovS avrov oipar tov
KOopov Xxopyoe Ta ypapopeva

BiBXia

Xxi. 4 Gorn “Inoois eis (v. 1. emi)
‘A > /

TOV aiyvadov

vi. 21 éyévero Td mdviov emi rips
vijs eis nv vaipyov .
see ? > rg . AE a

Xl. 23 Hv avakeipevos eis EK TOV
padntay avTov ev TO KOATTO
Tov “Incov

25 dvamecay ékeivos ovTas emi Td
at bos Tov "Inood

Also xxi. 20.

xx. 27 pn yivou amortos ddXa
mirros

xili, 24 vever ody toir@ Zipav
Ilérpos

vi. 7 wa é€xacros Bpaxd AdBy

XVii. 21 od év pol Kaye ev Goi,...
avrol év niv

Xvi. 28 €&9\Oov ex Tov marpos

xiii. 7 6 eyo word ov ovK oidas
apt, yvoon d€ pera Tavta

Xvi. 7 cupdépe ty wa eyo
dnédOo |

X. 16 kdxeiva Sei pe ayayeiv, cai
Ths pevns wou dkovcovew

xiv. 10 od morevers Ste eyo ev
T® TaTpi kal o matHp ev éepuoi
:
€oTW;

Also v. 11.

xix. 34 Adyxn avrov rHv mAevpay
évutev, Kai e&nd\Oev evOds aipa
kai Udap.

1 T have not included in my survey the passages known to Zahn and dealt with

146 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.

Leaving for the present the consideration of these passages, —

let us see what Herr Corssen has to say in defence of his theory.
He finds it interesting to observe, in the controversy between
Lipsius and Zahn concerning the Acts of John, how, consciously
or unconsciously, the one (Zahn) tries to assign as early a date as

possible to Leucius in order to obtain a witness to the Gospel of —

John, while the other (Lipsius) puts him as late as he can in
order to deprive his evidence of its value. “I,” says Herr
Corssen, “am of opinion that Zahn is much nearer to the true
date of Leucius than Lipsius, and that for that very reason
Leucius cannot serve as a witness to the Gospel” (p. 118).

In the pages that follow, Herr Corssen quotes some of the
more striking parallels with the Gospel, which Zahn had adduced,
and in particular, the list of names applied to the Lord by
Himself (see p. 18, ll. 5—9, of this volume). He allows them to
be striking; but, he says, the expressions themselves are not
necessarily to be traced to the Gospel of St John, inasmuch as
they are mingled with others of like nature, which do not occur
there, while those that do so occur are either used elsewhere
in the same sense, independently of John, or easily might be so
used. For example, Christ says in John x. 9 éy@ eipe 1) Ovpa.
In Hermas, Sim. ix. 12. 6 we have 7 wvUAn 0 vids Tod Beod éoti:
and this cannot be a case of borrowing from John, because the
thought (in Hermas) springs naturally out of the connexion
‘Christ is the Door of the house which represents the Church,
while in the Gospel the comparison is quite unexpected, and is
_ also forced (p. 122). But, he goes on, the chief stress must be
laid upon the totally different application of the epithets. In
Leucius they are all transferred from Christ to the Cross of Light:
and this is the direct representation of the Divine Being.

Herr Corssen’s great difficulty throughout is to understand
how Leucius could have attributed to St John the views which
he does attribute to him—diametrically opposed as they are to
the Johannine writings—if those writings already existed and he
had read them. How, for instance, in the face of the passage
1 John i. 1 (“our hands have handled”) could Leucius make John
say that he had handled the Lord’s body and had sometimes
found it solid and material and at other times impalpable? We

LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 147

have to choose, he says, between these two positions: either
Leucius purposely ignored the Epistle of John, or he did not
know it: in no case can he have meant that his John should be
taken to be the same as the man who wrote the Epistle (p. 125).
It will not be out of place, in view of this remark, to put on record
a few allusions to the First Epistle of John which I seem to find
in our fragment :

I. a re eiSov & Te HKovoa 1 John i. 1 6 dxnxoaper, 6 éwpda-
“ > cad c n
Kapev Tois opOadpois nor.
II. moré pév pou Xeia kai arada ra: i. 1 ai yeipes nuav enradpnaar.
, > P Set -
otOn avrov éyndaparo
VII. wWndradavros pov avrov, didov Hv
col r ° ~ ,
XI. as €v 6 oxédros ovk oikei i. 5 6 Beds has eoriv kai oKoria
ovK €or ev avT@ ovdepia.
(p. 14, 1. 6) dab warpés €ordAny _—iiv. 14 6 marnp améotadkev Tov
vidv.
XVII. rpooxvydpev aira...und€ oro- cf, iii. 18 py dyanapev Ady@ pyde

paow, pndé yooon TH yAooon
(cf. Acta Petri, p. 96).
@$ TAVTN OY TAVT@Y Nuadv aKkoveL v. 14 éav re airopeOa Kara To

GéAnpa adrov axover Nudv
(cf. Joh. xi. 41 dew Gre wavroré

pou axkovets).

Herr Corssen goes on (p. 125) to say that in no point is the
contradiction between Gospel and Acts greater than in the
narrative of the Passion. When he comes to details he speaks
first of the phrase in xii. ro "Apoyv éBoaro. But this I cannot
accept as a possible reading. It is only found as a correction in
one MS., and in the Latin version. So too his next point, that the
crucifixion in Leucius follows immediately upon the trial (so as to
recall the Gospel of Peter), falls to the ground. A further contra-
diction lies in the words of our Lord, “unto the multitude down
below in Jerusalem I am being crucified”: whereas the Gospel
places the crucifixion on Golgotha, outside the city. Again, the
darkness begins apparently at the moment of crucifixion. And
the mention of the sixth hour, emphasised by Zahn, will not avail,
because in the Gospel that is represented as the time not of
crucifying but of condemnation.

10—2

148 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.

Then we have the phrase cravpodpar, kal Aoyxais vicoopat
Kal Kadapots, Kal dEos Te Kal yoAHv ToTifonat. Zahn puts a comma
after v¥ocouat, which Herr Corssen says (and I agree) is wrong.
He points out, further, a couple of coincidences in this with the
Gospel of Peter, which says in the account of the mocking érepou
Kaddwo évvocor avtov, and later on woticate avTov yor peTa
éfouvs. The phrase in the Acts, he says, does not refer at all to
the piercing of the side on the Cross, but to a previous striking
of the crucified Christ with spears and reeds, to which he finds an
allusion in the tract de montibus Sina et Sion’.

But the principal point of all is this: in the Acts the Lord is
quite untouched by the crucifying, and John is not present at it:
in the Gospel the Lord really suffers and dies, and John is made
to bear witness to this. And in the presence of Christ’s Mother
and in the piercing of the side we have a sharp protest, put into
the mouth of the Apostle John, against that very teaching which
the same Apostle produces in the Acts, And while the Gospel is
directed against the teaching which we find in the Acts, the latter
tell their story without betraying the least consciousness of a
representation which is diametrically opposed to them.

Hence it is not doubtful to Herr Corssen that the author of
the Gospel, if he had not before him the actual work of Leucius,
had at least the tradition, which even Leucius did not create but
found in existence and only dressed up.

I have, I hope, given all the points on which Herr Corssen
lays stress in his argument. Incidentally he has some interesting
remarks upon the Christology of Leucius: but these do not really
affect the documentary relations between the Acts and the
Gospel.

It is difficult to know where to begin in criticising a theory
which seems so untenable in the light of the fresh evidence we
now have. I would leave the parallels with the Gospel to speak
for themselves, were it not that I think some points may be
usefully noted. |

My parallels are not all equally striking: but I cannot help
thinking that to an unprejudiced mind those which I have

1 See a note at the end of this essay,

LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 149

numbered 4 and 5, standing as they do in the near neighbourhood
of a number of others, ought to be sufficient to establish once and
for all the fact that Leucius knew St John’s Gospel. And if this
be conceded, what are we to say of the grand difficulty—the
question how Leucius could put into St John’s mouth teaching so
opposed to that of his Gospel and Epistle? To my mind the
answer is a simple one. Leucius knew the Johannine writings,
and also held views which are, doubtless, diametrically opposed to
them: and, further, Leucius knew them as writings of accepted
authority. He could not afford to ignore them: and that is
exactly why he wrote as he did. His notion is that St John
wrote for the multitude certain comparatively plain and easy
episodes in the life of the Lord: but that to the inner circle of
the faithful his teaching was widely different. In the Gospel and
Epistle we have his exoteric teaching: in the Acts his esoteric.
In fact, the relation which Herr Corssen supposes to have existed
between Acts and Gospel must be exactly reversed. Take the
instance he cites from the First Epistle. There St John says that
“his hands handled” the Word of Life. So says Leucius, and he
goes on to tell us exactly what St John felt when he handled
the Lord’s body. And Clement of Alexandria, who knew both
passages, is able to put them side by side and think no wrong.
We can only meet Herr Corssen’s alternative propositions with a
contradiction and say: Leucius did know the Epistle of John: he
did not ignore it: and it was all important to him to identify the
writer of the Epistle with the hero of the Acts of John. Other-
wise he could be at once confronted with the words of the Epistle.
As it is, he can produce the explanation of those words, spoken by
the man who wrote them.

Now as to the story of the Passion. Here we have the same
phenomenon. Leucius is writing a commentary upon St John’s
narrative, with the view of explaining it all away. On the
material phenomena he naturally lays no stress, and yet some of
those which he does mention (the sixth hour, and the piercing of
the side) are peculiar to this Gospel. It is not the case, we now
see, that he represented St John as not present at the Cross: for
he went down, we read, and derided those who looked upon.
Christ’s sufferings as real. The crucifying, the piercing, the blood,

150 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.

the death, were all visible phenomena: only they did not really
happen to the Lord. Thus it was right for St John to record
them: but only for the sake of the outer circle. They had their
importance as evidence that Christ came into the world: but
(and this is the keynote of the whole passage) they were all
contrived “symbolically and by a dispensation for the converting

and saving of men” (p. xvi)*. '

It must be clearly kept in mind by the reader that in my list
of parallels between the Acts and the Gospel I have only drawn
upon a few pages of the former document. There are other
parallels, collected by Zahn, both in this part of the Acts and in
others: and there is, moreover, a very considerable portion of the
text now being prepared for publication by M. Bonnet, which
has not yet been examined from this point of view. The use
of the Gospel (and Epistle) can, it seems to me, be put beyond
question by our fragment: but strictly speaking, it is not quite
right to come to a final conclusion until we have the whole
evidence.

Herr Corssen seems to regard it as possible, if not probable,
that the author of the Fourth Gospel had the Acts before him.
If he will read the new fragment through, side by side with any
considerable portion of the Gospel, I think his critical instinct
must tell him that the Acts cannot be the earlier document of the
two. No better or more convincing test of his theory can be
offered: but I venture to think that the opening words of
St John’s speech (§ I. of the fragment) contain a hint of Leucius’
method of procedure in relation to the Johannine writings, as well
as an intimation that he knows of their existence. The Apostle
is made to say, “I am not capable of writing the things which I
saw and heard” (with respect to Jesus). These words ought to

1 As to the words év ‘Iepocodvpos, which are supposed to contradict St John’s
narrative and to imply that the Crucifixion took place within Jerusalem I think
they can hardly avail against the positive evidence already adduced. But if Herr
Corssen insists, I will ask him to consider whether Leucius might not have mis-
understood St John’s curious order of words in xix. 20 dr éyyds jw 6 rémos Tis
médews Srrov éoravpwOy 6 Inoods. It would, I believe, be perfectly possible to render
this, ‘‘for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was near!” Or, again,
drov might have been construed with rédews, and the sentence taken to mean, “ the
place was near the city where Jesus was crucified.”

LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 151

be taken in connexion with certain others of the same author
Leucius, which he puts into Peter’s mouth in the Acts of Peter
(p. 67) & éyxopioapev éypaapev: quod cepimus scripsimus. The
phrase is at the beginning of a speech of Peter’s which follows
upon the reading of the account of the Transfiguration from “ the
Gospel.” Probably (as an early annotator of the Vercelli MS. of
the Acts has suggested) St Mark’s Gospel may be meant’: but
whether that is the case or not matters little, for Peter is
speaking in the name of the Apostles generally. What is im-
portant is that he is referring distinctly to a written Gospel. It
is impossible not to think that in John’s words a similar reference
is contained. In this case, however, the use of the first person
singular seems to me to indicate that the speaker has actually
written something. And the phrase contains a further im-
plication: namely, that the written work was in a certain way
incomplete. “In my published writings,” says St John, “ you will
not find the mysteries which I am now going to lay before you:
they were too deep for me to record in writing.” And in the
Petrine Acts the situation is the same. St Peter enters a room
where the Gospel is being read. He closes the roll and tells
his hearers that it is time they should learn how the holy
scripture of our Lord ought to be expounded (debeat pronuntiari).
“We Apostles,” he says, “wrote what we were able to receive.
It may seem weak to you, but it is all that human nature can
bear.” And he proceeds to set before them the Docetic view of
the Lord’s Person.

So then, I interpret the opening of St John’s speech as
conveying an intimation that Leucius knew of writings concerning
Christ by St John: and as giving notice that his readers must
not expect to find in those writings the teaching he is about to
communicate to them.

I have made use of the Acts of Peter in this discussion: and
I have now something more to say about them. The parallels of
language between the Acts of Peter and Acts of John which
I have collected in my Introduction must, I think, be allowed to

1 Certainly the Gospel of Peter cannot be meant. The account of the Trans-
figuration which had been read, and which Peter ‘expounds’ required a Docetic
commentary. That could not be the case with the Petrine Gospel.

152 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN,

demonstrate that one and the same hand wrote both books. This
being so, it will be asked: Is there any indication in the Acts of
Peter of a knowledge of the Johannine writings? Zahn (Gesch. d.
Kanons tt. 850) has already said something on this point: and
Lipsius allows one phrase at least (p. 67) to be a quotation from
John xvii. 21. Still I have thought it worth while under the
present circumstances to collect all the allusions I could find in
these Acts to the Gospel and First Epistle of John. As this
Essay has now run to a considerable length, and as the list of

passages speaks for itself, I append them without comment.

47
48

Actus Petri

abrelinquere uos tamquam paruulos
sine matre

fidelis est qui possit peccata tua
delere

quae tunc incredibiles erant, modo
autem fideles

nemo uos euellere poterit de repro-
missionem ipsius

sine deo nihil facere

numquid ipse est Christus ?

iuuenis decore splendidus, dicens eis :
Pax uobis

deus omnipotens misit filium suum
in saeculo

filius perditionis

patrem...quem nemo uidit

umquam, neque uidere

potest nisi ille qui in eum crediderit

John

xiv. 18 ovx addynow vpas oppavovs

1 John i. 9 mordés éorw xa
Sikaos iva aby jyiv ras apap-
tias

Jo. xx. 27 pr yivouv amuros dAAa
TioTOS

x. 28 xat ody aprage: Tis avra
€K THS XEupos pou

XV. |

iv. 29 unre odros oti 6 ypioTos;

xx. 19, 21, 26 Eipnyn dpiv

(in Le. xxiv. 36 a Western non-
interpolation)

lil. 17 améoretAev 6 Beds Tov viov
els TOV KOO MOV

Xvii. 12 0 vids ris dmedeias

i. 18 Oedv ovdeis Eopaxev meToTE

cf. xiv. 9 6 €wpakos ene Ewpaxev
Tov Tarépa

56 lupe rapax uolens abripere pecora_ x. 11, 12 ete.
quae tua non sunt sed sunt Christi
Iesu qui custodit ea diligenter
summa cum diligentia

58 domine pastor ouium dissipatarum x. 16; xi.

olim, nunc autem per te coaduna-
buntur

Also the phrases de ouiculis tuis, etc.,
ouilum tuarum

lumen,..quod non operiunt tenebrae

xxi. 16, 18 ra mpoBaria pov

1 Jo. i. 5 nat oxoria ovK €otw év
avT@ ovdepia

LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 153

Actus Petri John
67 quod coepimus scripsimus Jo. xxi. 25
ipse est in patre et pater in eo xvii. 21

68 ianuam lumen uiam panem aquam Jo. passim
uitam resurrectionem... gratiam
fidem uerbum
74 Petrusautem eleuatis oculisadcaelum xvii. 1 éemdpas rovs opOadpods

..-dixit : Pater sancte filii tui Iesu avrov eis Tov ovpavov emer"
Christi
11 Larep ayte
77 patris sui diabuli Vili. 41 Upeis moueire ta Epya Tov
(62 opera patris sui) maTpos Uuav

44 vpeis ex rod marpos Tov d.a-
, > ,
Bodov €aré

filius enim tuus resurrectionis est Xi. 23 avacrncera 6 adeAdos wou

80 avrn ris wév €otw Tov adXdov Biov, ovk ix. 25 ef duaptodds €oTw ovK
oda oda

81, 82 dvépyouat mpos Tov matépa xx. 17 otmw yap dvaBéBnxa mpos

‘ . > , A ‘
Tov TraTépa...avaBaivw mpos Tov
marépa pov K.T.A.
98 ro mvedpa 6 Hérpos TO Kupio mapéd@xev xix. 30 rapéd@xev TO mvedpa
“ a
100 pvas...cpdpyns kai ddons...mevtnkovra 39 Ediypa opvpyns Kal addons ws
Airpas éxarov.

The passage quoted by Herr Corssen from the tract de montibus Sina et
Ston (8) runs as follows: in ipsa passione...alii uero Iudaei inridentes de
harundine caput eius quassabant blasphemantes et dicentes: Aue rex Iudae-
orum, ubi est pater tuus? ueniat et eliberet te de cruce. This looks very
much like an inaccurate reminiscence of Mt. xxvii. 30, Mc. xv. 19. It may
be directly borrowed from a document like the Gospel of Peter; but ulti-
mately it is based on canonical Gospels.

The author of the tract does make use elsewhere of apocryphal writings.
In c. 4 he says he finds in Scripture the account of the four stars whence
Adam’s name was derived (see Mr Charles’s note on the Slavonic Enoch
xxx. 13): in cc. 8, 10 are certain details about the Passion which recall the
Gospel of Peter; and finally in c. 13 we read: nam et nos qui illi credimus
Christum in nobis tamquam in speculo uidemus, ipso nos instruente et
monente in epistula Iohannis discipuli sui ad populum (a xth cent. MS. reads
‘ad paulum’): ita me in uobis uidete quomodo quis westrum se uidet in aquam
aut in speculum.

It is within the bounds of possibility that we have here a very much
perverted form of a phrase in the Epistle of James (i. 23 otros foucev dvdpi
KaTavoovrTe TO MpoTwmoy Ths yevérews avToU ev €vdnTpm) assigned to the wrong

writer, But this is not really probable. It is more likely that an apocryphal

154 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

book is being quoted: and we could easily imagine such a sentence as occur-
ring in the Leucian Acts of John, whether in a discourse, or in a letter,
inserted in the Acts, just as the Third Epistle to the Corinthians is believed
to have formed part of the ancient Acts of Paul.

ON SOME RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHAL
WRITINGS.

IT seems not out of place in a volume such as the present to
include a short notice of some recently published apocryphal
tracts, which have not as yet attracted much attention.

A. The principal collection which I have in my mind is the
first volume (the second does not seem to have appeared yet) of the
late Athanasius Vassiliev’s Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina (Moscow,
1893). This book contains three texts which I have myself
printed from other (and I think better) manuscripts. It includes,
however, several writings of very high interest which were before
quite unknown, as well as one or two which are not new to
students.

The Prolegomena contain much excellent matter.

The contents are as follows:

1. Narratio de praeciso Iohannis Baptistae capite.

This is the Life of St John Baptist by his disciple Eurippus which I had
at one time thought of printing from a late Bodleian MS. (Apoer. Anecd.
lst series, p. ix). The text here given is from a Monte Cassino MS. of
cent. Xi.

It seems to have been unknown to A. Berendts, author of an interesting
book recently published (Studien tiber Zacharias-Apokryphen und Zacharias-
Legenden): and this is unfortunate, as it corresponds in certain points with
the Slavonic story of Zacharias which he has translated (pp. 71 sqq.).

2. Diaboli Iesu Christo conkeadaalik

In two forms: (a) from a Venice MS. of cent. xii, (6) imperfect at the
beginning from a Vienna MS. of cent. xiii. These are not the only extant
copies. Dr Rendel Harris (Rest of the Words of Baruch, p. 28) mentions one
at Jerusalem. .

The texts are both in a bad state and contain neo-Greek forms. The
editor has rightly remarked that the tract contains a good deal that is drawn
from the late apocryphal Apocalypse of John.

RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 155

3. Quaestiones 8. Bartholomaei Apostoli.

From a Vienna MS. (Hist. 67. Lamb. xxxiii) of cent. xiii. It is imperfect
at the beginning, but the deficiency is supplied in Vassiliev’s Preface by a
Latin translation from the Slavonic version.

This is an interesting and important book. The scene is laid in the days
after the Resurrection. Bartholomew begins by asking our Lord whither He
had gone from the Cross: for he had seen at the moment of the darkness
that He was no longer on the Cross, and had heard cries and weeping and
gnashing of teeth from below. In answer Christ tells of His descent into
Hell, by stages, which resemble those of the descent into the world as narrated
in the Ascensio Jesaiae.

Then the dividing of the veil of the temple by an angel is described. (At
this point the Greek text begins.) Thereafter Christ departs to receive a
sacrifice in Paradise.

The Apostles proceed to question the Virgin concerning the Incarnation.
Her narrative of the Annunciation (given with great reluctance, and accom-
panied by terrible phenomena) is followed by the return of our Lord. Then
the Apostles ask to see Beliar: and he is brought, in a frightful form, bound
with 663 fiery chains. Bartholomew questions him and he answers at length,
concerning his creation and his fall, and concerning the angelic hierarchy.
The book ends with a prayer of Bartholomew, and some questions about the
gravity of various sins, which have somewhat the appearance of a later
addition. :

There is a great deal that is heretical in the book, and, though the
language is late, the matter is undoubtedly ancient. It is difficult not to
think that it must be connected with the old Apocalypse of Bartholomew of
which we have fragments: but these fragments do not occur in the Greek
text here published.

4. Christi epistola de die dominica.

In two texts: another from a modern chap-book is given in the Preface.

5. Visiones Danielis.
a. A sermon of Ps.-Chrysostom.

b. Vision of Daniel on the last times.
¢. Last Vision of Daniel.

6. a. Anonymi vaticinatio de rebus Byzantinis.

6. Vaticinium de futuris rebus Byzantinis (ex vita S. Andreae
Salo).

These documents have been dealt with by Bousset (Der Antichrist); and
Klostermann (in Analecta zur LX X) has printed another text of the Apocalypse
of Daniel.

156 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

7. Quomodo Iesus Christus sacerdos factus sit.

In three texts, It is the tract which occurs in Suidas s.v. "Incots and
which Robert Grosseteste translates (from Suidas) into Latin.

8. Narratio de rebus in Persia gestis.

In two texts. It is a late but interesting book. Another text was printed
by Alb. Wirth in 1894 (Aus Orientalischen Chroniken, pp. 145—193). Harnack
has discussed parts of it in his tract on the Abercius inscription (Teste
u. Unters. xt. 4b, pp. 17 ff).

9. Apocalypsis Deiparae.
See p. 141 of this volume.

10. Vita S. Macarii Romani.

In two texts. It is otherwise known as the Jtinerariwm Theophili as
being the narrative of Theophilus, Sergius, and Hyginus, concerning their
travels in the East, and their visit to Macarius. It has long been known in
Latin, as occurring in Rosweyd’s Vitae Patrum, p. 224.

11. Vita 8S. Zosimae.
In two texts: see p. 140.

12. Panagiotae cum azymita disputatio.

Imperfect at the end: from a Vienna MS, of cent. xv, xvi. See pp. lxiv sqq.

13. Palaea historica.

A history of the Old Testament from Adam to Daniel. The Slavonic
Version of this is one of the most important monuments of Slavonic literature.
In Vassiliev’s Preface much is said of it: and particulars are given of one
apocryphal writing which is embodied in it, called the Ladder of Jacob.

The Greek text here printed is of late date but has many interesting
features. Among them I would mention the story of Lamech, told at some
length: the story of Abraham’s conversion and breaking of Terah’s idols: the
story of Melchizedek (agreeing with that attributed to Athanasius): the
penitence of Lot. The incident of Uzzah (here called Zav) is transferred to
the time of the Exodus: and Uzzah is not struck dead, but his hand is
withered.

In the section on the Death of Moses it is evident that the substance at
least of the Asswmptio Moyseos has been drawn upon. It is worth quoting :

~ lol oo , 2 -“— A > - - Pa
Ilept rns redeurns Matoéws. kal eimev Mavons mpos “Incoty tov Navi
> , > ~ > , | Pine! E oo“ oA 4 - rn > ,

AvéOopev €v TH Oper. Kat dvedOovrav adtay cidev Movons THY ynv THs émayyeXlas

v 3 ‘ SB ng , A X , 4 -" 3-2 > - a “oA

kal €lmev mpos avtov’ KatredOe mpos tov Aaov, kai avayyetdov avTovs Ott M@ivons
~ cal € oe r A , -~

ereXeUTNOEV. Kal KatHAGev Incovs mpos Tov Aaov, 0 b€ Mwions ta TéAn Tov Biov
> , \ , a \ 4 c a , es ,

exTnJaTO. Kai eneiparo SayounrA (l. Sayan) ws av kataBaon TO oKiv@pa

RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 157

(=oxjvepa) avrod té Aa@ iva Ocorombaow (1. -cwoww) avrév. Mixand 8€ o
apxtorparnyos mpoora&er Beov HAOev AaBeiv adtoy Kal ovvaoreidat Kai avOioraro
avT@ Sapounh, kai Suepaxovro. dyavaxtyoas otv 6 apxioTpatnyos émeripunoev
avrov eimav’ ’Emctiwa oe 6 Kuptos, diaBode. Kai otras nrrnOn 6 dytiKeipevos Kal
gpuynv (1. -) expnoaro’ 6 8€ dpxayyedos Mixyand cuvécreidrev TO oxivVapa Mavon
dmrov mpocetax9n mapa Oeod Tod xpioroU nuar.

The lives of the Judges are full of extraordinary blunders (e.g. the achieve-
ments of Judith are given to Deborah). The kings after David are almost
wholly omitted. Then follow the stories of Bir (i.e. Tobit) and Daniel.

The whole book is a kind of Greek Historia Scholastica, but is much more
full of legendary matter than that compilation. Almost every section has a
quotation from the hymns of Andrew of Crete.

14. Mors Abrahami.

This is the Testament of Abraham, printed from a Vienna MS., which I
have used in my edition, where it is quoted as E of the Longer Recension.

15. Narratio de Hierusalem capta.

This is the Rest of the Words of Baruch, printed from an imperfect
Barberini MS, of little value.

16. Quaestiones Iacobi fratris Domini ad Iohannem Theo-
logum.
From a Venice MS. of cent. xiv, xv. It is a very late production, for it

makes St James mention Andrew of Crete: but it also contains some not
_ uninteresting matter about departed souls.

17. Orationes falsae.

Seven prayers of a magical character, including St Paul’s address to the
viper that bit him.

18. Exorcismi.

A collection of thirty-three exorcisms and magical receipts.

B. Another ancient book which has only recently become ac-
cessible is the Story of Achikar, the Achiacharus who is mentioned
several times in the Book of Tobit. This romance, which is clearly
older than Tobit, exists in several versions. The two most con-
venient forms in which it can be read are (1) in the Byzantinische
Zeitschrift, Vol. 1., where there is a translation of the Slavonic version,
and (2) in Lidzbarski’s Geschichten und Lieder aus den newaramé-
aschen Handschriften der Kénigl. Bibliothek zu Berlin (Weimar,
1896). In this latter volume is a translation and bibliography of

158 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

the book. The story well deserves to be read, even apart from
its connexion with Tobit}.

C. Another important collection of Apocrypha is found in a
volume published by the Mechitarists at Venice, which includes
all the Armenian apocryphal books of the Old Testament which
the editor has been able to get together. Of this volume I shall
give a somewhat detailed account for the sake of scholars who do
not read Armenian. I owe it to Professor Robinson’s help that I
am in a position to give such an account.

The book is the first volume of a series of Armenian
Apocrypha, and its special title is Uncanonical Books of the Old
Testament®. It is dedicated to the memory of Mgrditch Emin
of Moscow, of whom we learn in the Preface that he bequeathed a
sum of money to the Mechitarists for the publication of Armenian
literature of this description. The Preface, which is signed by
Father Sarkis Josepheantz, contains some notice of the MSS. from
which the various pieces are printed. Dr Robinson tells me that
Father Basil Sargisean, who has already made his mark as a
student of ecclesiastical literature, is at present engaged on an
Introduction which will deal with the documents now published.
We are both of us indebted to Father Basil for his courtesy in

1 Two points in it I will note parenthetically here. First, is not the enigmatical
passage Tob. iv. 17 explained by Achikar? Compare éxeov rods dprovs cov éml rov
Tapov T&v Sikalwy, kal ut S@s Tots duaprwdois with ‘Mein Sohn! giess lieber deinen
Wein auf die Graber der Frommen, als dass du ihn trinkest mit schlechten,
gemeinen Menschen.” The force of xal u7 is the same as in Prov. viii. 10 \dBere
madelav kal ut dpyvpiov, the parallel clause being xal yvaow brép xpuctov dedoxiwac-
pévov. So that Tobit iv. 17 must be taken to mean ‘‘Pour out thy bread upon the
graves of the righteous, rather than give it to sinners.” Secondly, our Lord’s
parable of the wicked servant who begins to be drunken and to beat the servants,
and is finally ‘‘cut in sunder” by his master on his sudden return (Mt. xxiv. 48),
finds a striking parallel in the career of Nadan the nephew of Achikar. This
young man, we read, when he had treacherously got rid of his uncle, gathered his
disreputable friends together and ‘began to eat and to drink,” and took the men-
servants and maid-servants, and stripped and scourged and tormented them: and
finally, when Achikar had unexpectedly emerged again, swelled up on a sudden and
‘burst. As the story was clearly popular, and is also clearly pre-Christian, it would
be no very strange thing if the Parable had borrowed a trait or two from it.

2 The general title is: [Futunmput fu be bap tn fubleug, i.e. ‘Treasury

of Old and New Primitive Writers,’

RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 159

placing the sheets of this volume in our hands before its actual
publication.
The texts included in this book are the following :

I. Book of Adam . ; , : ; : ; p. 1

Inc. Adam took his wife Eve, and went to a place which was in the
region of the East, over against the Garden of Delight: and he dwelt there
18 years and two months. And after that Adam drew near to Eve his wife
and she conceived and bare two sons.

Then follows the vision predicting the murder of Abel.
The following titles are cited in the Apparatus Criticus :

a. This is the narrative of the deeds of Adam and Eve after their coming
out from the Garden of Delight, into what was named the Land of Sorrow.

b. Narrative of the deeds of Adam and Eve the first-created : which was
manifested by command of God through Michael the archangel to the great
Prophet Moses, who received the tables written by God : which the spiritual
lord Simeon newly translated in Jerusalem.

Expl. And when Michael the archangel had said this to Seth...... and

they were singing songs, saying : Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia, Holy, Holy,
Holy, Lord of Hosts.

This is a translation from the Greek book printed by Tischen-
dorf in Apocalypses Apocryphae under the misleading title of
Apocalypsis Mosis. See for further information about the
various versions of it in Latin etc. S. C. Malan’s Book of Adam
and Eve.

II. Death of Adam. , p. 24

Inc. The book of the created things 2 Moses cialiben’: he commemorated
nothing concerning the death of Adam, save only that Adam lived 900 years.
In the narrative of the Paraleipomena of the Greeks it is found thus written
concerning the first-created. _

After the jealousies and evils, Adam went forth and dwelt over against
Paradise, and weeping tasted no food five days, until the coming of the
angel.

Expl. And Adam was laid in the sepulchre, until Noe received command
from the angel, who instructed him to open the place and take into the ark
the bones of Adam.

This is a late document, in all probability. It is undisguisedly
Christian, for there are visions which must be interpreted as re-
ferring to the Trinity and the Virgin Birth,

160 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

III. Testaments of the (Twelve) Patriarchs. For Simeon and
Levi two recensions are printed side by side . ; ; p. 27

Mr F. C. Conybeare has of late been dealing with the Armenian
version of the Testaments in the Jewish Quarterly Review.

IV. (1) Story of Asaneth (sic) : ; + p. 152

Inc. And it came to pass in the first year [another MS. adds: ‘of the
seven years of fulness, in the month’] which was the seventh [Vv. 1. ‘fifth’] day
of the month, Pharaoh sent Joseph to go through all the land of Egypt.

Expl. Whosoever worketh work the seven days of the marriage of Joseph
and Asaneth shall die the death. And it came to pass after this, Joseph
went in unto Asaneth, and she conceived and bare Manase in the house of
Joseph [another MS. adds: ‘and Ephrem’]. To the glory of God. Amen.

See Batiffol’s edition of the Greek text (Studia Patristica,
fasc. 1.) cc, 1—xx1.

(2) Hymn of Confession of Asaneth unto God.

Inc. I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned before thee, and much offended :
I, Asaneth the daughter of Petaphre.

This Hymn is found in the Syriac and Latin versions of the
work, but not in the Greek. After it we read:

And after this there passed seven years of fulness, and there began to
come seven years of famine (Batiffol, c. xxii.).

Expl. And Pharaoh rose up from his throne and worshipped Levi. And
on the third day the son of Pharaoh died [another MS. adds: ‘who was
smitten by a stroke from the Lord ’].

See Batiffol, c. xxix.: but the Greek, Syriac and Latin have a
few sentences more,

V. Story of Moses . . ee

Inc. The first prophet and isc slaniona Moses, who was first of all
the prophets, and by God was named a god unto Pharaoh.

Expl. He rose and came to Tabor, (as) a witness of the Godhead of
Jesus Christ the son of Mary.

There is nothing of the Asswmption of Moses here, unless it be
the bare statement that Michael the archangel buried Moses,

VI. Deaths ofthe Prophets . . . . . p.207

Ine. Death of Esaias the Prophet.
He was son of Amos of Tekoah of the tribe of Judah.

RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 161

In sixteen sections: probably from Pseudo-Epiphanius De Vitis
Prophetarwm.

VII. (a) Concerning Solomon the king . ; . p. 228
Ine, Inasmuch as Moses wrote: Thou shalt not marry his son to thy
daughter.

Expl. And manifestly committed fornication over against (or in the face
of) the temple of holiness and his enemies.

(b) Questions of the queen and answers of Solomon the son of
David . ‘ ‘ ; ' : : . p. 229

Inc. The queen said: What is thy God, and to whom is He like, and
whereby is He figured ?

Solomon : My God is IS, and is everything, and is from Himself.

Ezpl. Solomon: But receive thou also from us a parable. He saith::
A strong tower and an instrument of wounding: a temple of a triangle, its
stones joy and its foundation love...... and the windows thereof solitary and
apart and the works thereof are contrary to the building, and the sentinels
thereof are not seen.

This may be a relic of the literature (which existed as early as
the time of Josephus) in which contests of wisdom between
Solomon and others were recorded. The Contradictio Salomonis
of the Gelasian decree was such a book, and the mediaeval
dialogues of Solomon and Saturn, and Solomon and Marcolph, as
well as the Slavonic “Solomon and Kitovras,” are survivals
of it.

Inc. When God raised up (as) adversary (Hit. Satan) to Solomon Adrazar
king of Edom.

Expl. And he fell to tears, mourning (or repenting) he wept bitterly:
and God reckoned (it) unto him for repentance.

One of the numerous legends of the Penitence of Solomon.

(d) About the books of Solomon . P . p. 233

Ine. The Blessed Ephrem saith thus : Solomon the wise after his sins,
Expl. For David wept all the night, and Solomon flooded his chamber.

Similar to the last.
JiR ASE 11

162 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

VIII. Prayer of Manasseh the king : . p. 235

Ine. Lord Almighty, God of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, (and) the posterity
of them the just : which didst make heaven and earth.

Expl. Thee, O Lord, all angels of heaven bless, and Thine is the glory for
ever. Amen.

As in the Greek.

IX. Vision of Daniel. The seventh . . p. 237

Inc. (Imperfect at the beginning.) After all the revelation which was
given to Daniel, there was sent from the Lord Gabriel the angel, which was
sent to him at first, and said to him: Daniel, man desired, I have been sent
from the Lord to thee to say to thee words, and to teach thee concerning the
end of the days.

Expl. For Thou, Lord, knowest and understandest that we are not able
to endure, because that we are flesh: but as a father kind and loving-to-men,
Thou hast compassion upon us: For Thine is the glory now and always and
for ever and ever, Amen.

As published by Kalemkiar (Vienna, 1892). Cf. infra, no.

XVil.
X. (a) Third Book of Ezra . , ; , eo, ZO

Ine. Chapter I. I Salathiel, who also am called Ezra.

Expl. And Ezra died and was taken up to the company of his fellows
among the Saints and the just: I wrote all this, and I was called the scribe
of the Highest, to whom be glory for ever. Amen.

A Latin translation of this version is in Hilgenfeld’s Messias
Judaeorum.

(6) Questioning of Ezra the Prophet with the angel of the
Lord concerning the souls of men . ; ; ‘ . p. 300

Inc. Ezra the Prophet saw the angel of the Lord, and he asked him word
for word...... What hath God prepared for righteous and for wicked ?

Expl. p. 303 (imperfect). So also Elias in a fiery chariot was taken up
to heaven : so also Daniel went into the ditch (?the den).

Probably a late tract: it does not seem to be identical with
any of the Apocalypses of Ezra enumerated in my Introduction
to the Fourth Book of Ezra (pp. \xxxvi sqq.). _

Supplement . : . pp. 805—399

RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 163

XI. (a) Story of the Creation and Transgression of Adam
p. 307
Inc. When the Lord God created heaven and earth, and made first the
hosts of angels for the service of His Godhead ; then the wicked Satael and
Beliar.
Expl. So they were glad.

(6) Story of the going forth of Adam from Paradise _p. 312

Ine. Now when Adam fell from the garden of delight.
Expl. When Adam heard this promise, he was exceeding glad: six

thousand centuries (?) (were reckoned), as one hour it appeared. Blessed be
God.

Inc. Now when Adam after the deception of Satan.
Expl. But the Lord had pity and sent a promise concerning Seth, and
comforted Adam and his wife Eve.

(d) Concerning the promise of Seth which it is right that we
should hearken unto ; rete : .. Pe ld

. Ine. And the Lord was merciful concerning Adam, and sent His angel
to Adam, and said: Go in unto thy wife, for there shall be to thee a son
instead of Abel. |

Expl. And the name of that place was called Nachitchevan (= former
lodging) : and this is the sepulchre of Noah. So much for this.

This tract or collection of tracts covers much the same ground,
to all appearance, as the opening chapters of the Arabic Revelation
of Peter. We have not at present sufficient materials for assigning
correctly the relations of these numerous Adam-books to each
other.

XII. Story of the Penitence of Adam and Eve the -first-
created, how they performed it . : . p. 325

Inc. After the going forth of Adam from the ae having taken Eve
by the command of God [and] be dwelt over against the garden: for con-
tinually seeing the garden.

This begins like the Latin Vita Adae.
It ends with a notice of the Crucifixion and of the custom of
commemorating departed souls on the Saturday.
(b) Words of Adam to Seth . ‘ ; . p. 331
11—2

164 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

Seth brings oil from Paradise. Ends with a note of Enoch’s
translation.

XIII. A brief narrative of Elias the prophet . . p. 3383
Inc. Elijah the Tishbite was of the race of the priests, for Tesbi, etc.
Expl. And Ahab went weeping to his house. (Colophon follows.)

This tract is not known to me. It contains the story that the -
priests of Baal, on the occasion of the sacrifice on Carmel, concealed
a man inside their altar who was to light the fire: but that God
revealed this to Elijah, and that the man died at his prayer.
Cf. Ephrem (in 1 lib. Regum) and Chrysostom (in Petrum et
Eliam) i. 765, ed. Fronto Ducaeus.

XIV. Preaching of Jonah the prophet which was in the city
Nineve . i ; ‘ : . p. 343

Inc. For Nineve was a great city.
Expl. And his mother died in the way, and he buried her near Rachel’s
oak,

There are tracts in other languages (e.g. Carshunic) on Jonah’s
preaching, and Ephrem Syrus has a homily on the subject.

XV. (a) yb Jeremias the itis from the Book
of Baruch : . . p. 349

Ine. When the Chaldeans were ready to sea Jerusalem the Lord
spake to Jeremias and said: Jeremias, my chosen, go out from this city, thou
and Baruch the reader, because I will deliver it into captivity.

Expl. And Nepthalim the king of the Assyrians took the bones of
Jeremias to the city of Alexandria with honour, and buried every bone
around the rampart of the city, and the doers of mischief (another MS. has
‘crocodiles’) were exterminated, and the seers of God entered into. glory.
Amen.

This begins like the Rest of the Words of Baruch, and ends
with what may be taken from the Life of Jeremiah in Pseudo-
Kpiphanius.

(b) Narrative of the Holy Jeremias the prophet and his
disciples Baruch and Abimelech . . p. 358

Inc. When the Lord willed to deliver Jerusalem-to captivity, He spake
with Jeremias and said: Go out from this city, thou and Baruch thy scribe :
because I will deliver into captivity the city of Jerusalem and the sons of
Judah,

RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 165

Expl. This sign gave (or gave He) to the Egyptians, the moving of their
idols, and the falling and destruction by means of a child born of a Virgin,
the Saviour of Israel.

This is clearly some compound of the Rest of the Words of
Baruch with Pseudo-Epiphanius. The two are often found
welded together in Menaea, just as the Ascension of Isaiah is
joined, in the only known Greek copy, with the Pseudo- Epiphanian
Life of that prophet.

Ine. And it came to pass when the children of Israel were led captive
into the hands of the king of the Chaldeans, God spake with Jeremias and
said: Jeremias, my chosen, arise, go out from this city, thou and Baruch,
because I will destroy the city.

Expl. And the other sayings of Jeremias, and the might of the remaining
words, are they not written in the Letter of Baruch? Glory to Christ for
ever. Amen.

Probably this is the full text of the Rest of the Words of
Baruch, without extraneous additions.

XVI. Vision of Enoch the Just ; eo pears

Inc. There appeared to me a certain man over against Mount Lebanon
at the sixth hour of the day, and his countenance (07 the vision of him) was
like a flame of fire, who said to me: Give heed, O man, to that which I tell
thee, which I have heard from the Lord of Hosts. And I stood all the night
over against the mountain on the east side: and my face to the sea of the
west over against the cherubim.

And behold, over the sea a stately (lofty) eagle.

Expl. Then all the saints with the angels shall stand before the Most
High God, reigning and rejoicing, praising God for ever and ever.

This book appears to be of quite late date, and is very probably.
a local production and not translated from Greek at all. It
contains prophecies about Palestine, Cilicia, Byzantium, etc.; and
belongs to the same cycle as the Seventh Vision of Daniel. =,

XVII. Vision of Daniel the prophet (from another MS.)
pp. 387—399

Inc. After three years, after all the revelation, etc. (as in No, IX,).
Ezpl. And each according to his works shall they be judged.

166 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

D. A collection which has some interest is that called Les
Apocryphes Ethiopiens traduits en francais; the editor and trans-
lator is M. René Basset. The series is being published as part of
the Bibliothéque de la Haute Science. Seven parts have appeared,
namely :

1, Le Livre de Baruch et la Légende de Jérémie (1893), con- —
taining The Rest of the Words of Baruch, the Legend of Jeremiah
from the Synaxarion (this being a version of the Life by Pseudo-
Epiphanius) and a translation of Hippolytus’ account of the Book
of Baruch composed by Justin the Gnostic.

2. Mas’h’afa T’omar (Livre de VEpitre). A Letter of Jesus
Christ concerning Sunday. See above p. 155 for a reference to
the Greek form of this document.

3. L’Ascension dJsaie. From Dillmann’s text. This is a
convenient book to use. Unfortunately, von Gebhardt’s Greek
text seems to have escaped the notice of the editor. It will be
found in Hilgenfeld’s Zettschr. ftir Wissensch. Theol. for 1878. —

4. Les Légendes de S. Tertag et de S. Sousnyos. These are not
apocryphal documents. Tertag is Tiridates the Great, of Armenia.
The other hero of the legend is Sarkis or Sergius. Sousnyos,
whose legend has no connexion with that of Tertag, is Sisinnius.
He appears as the slayer of his sister, a witch who kills his child.
This story, which is clearly the prelude to a prayer against witches,
has appeared (in various forms) in Slavonic and Roumanian. I
have read what is probably the original in a MS. at Paris (fonds
Grec 395, cent. xv, xvi, ff. 8b—15).

I can only give a rough abstract of it, as I have no tran-
script :

History of the foul and accursed Gyllou.

In the reign of Trajan there was a certain woman called
Meletine who bare twelve children, and shut herself up in a town
for fear of the Gyllou:. her brothers, the holy- Svcdvvvios, Ldn,
and Yvvddwpos, came to see her, and said: “Open to us, sister
Meletine.” She said, “I cannot for fear of the Gyllou.” But

RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 167

when she had opened and let them in, the Gyllou came with
horses, and stepped in and carried off the children, and Meletine
said, “I told you of this.” So the saints said, “We will
pursue her, and recover the children.” And an angel came and
said, “ You must pursue her in the direction of Libanus.” They
rode on their horses after her, and Sisinnius smote her in the side,
and they took her and began to torment her: and she said, “I
cannot give up the children unless I drink of the milk of Meletine.”
So Synodorus returned to Meletine and told her, and took of her
milk in a pail and brought it back with him; and when the Gyllou
had drunk it, she vomited up the children, who by the providence
of God were living; and she swore by the circle of the sun and
the horn of the moon that whoever had her twelve names and the
names of the three saints written up in their house, could not be
approached by her. And the saints beat her and asked for her
twelve names and she, zrupi dreyouévy, told them. The first was
T'vAXod: of the others I only recorded Bpsavj. They returned to
Meletine, and the whole city marvelled.

5. Les priéres de la Vierge & Bartos et au Golgotha. Magical
prayers with a narrative setting. See Forbes Robinson’s Coptic
Apocryphal Gospels, Preface.

6. Les priéres de S. Cyprien et de Théophile. Also of a
magical nature. Cyprian is of course the magician of Antioch
who was martyred along with .S. Justina. Theophilus is the
Patriarch of Alexandria.

7. Enseignements de Jésus-Christ & ses disciples, et Priéres
Magiques. The Instructions of Christ here printed deal chiefly
with magical names of God. In form they recall the Questions
of Bartholomew (see p. 155). Seven Magical Prayers follow; one
contains the story of an encounter between Solomon and the
‘Hidden King’ of the ‘ Blacksmiths, who is seemingly the King of
the Demons. :

The eighth number is to contain the ‘ Régles attribuées a
St. Pacdme,’

EK. In the fourth volume of the Oxford Studia Biblica, Mr
F, C. Conybeare has given us translations (into Greek and Latin

168 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.

respectively) of two Armenian versions of the Acta Pilati. The
student cannot but be grateful to Mr Conybeare for the new
material: but, at the same time, the inconvenience of the trans-
lations into two languages is very great, and the advantages of the
plan are not obvious.

F, Mr Forbes Robinson’s Coptic Apocryphal Gospels (Texts _
and Studies, Iv. 2) are a very valuable collection. But as my
readers are likely to have studied it themselves, it will be
superfluous to go through the contents in any detail. Another
fact which deters me from a complete survey of the book is this,
that its contents consist very largely of documents concerning the
birth and death of the Virgin: and the legendary literature of
these two events is at present an undigested mass of material
awaiting classification. Among the more novel fragments the
homiletic accounts of the Ministry of our Lord are prominent.
Fragment Iv. (p. 176), which tells of the appearance of the Devil
as a fisherman (Praed’s Red Fisherman will perhaps occur to the
minds of some readers as a parallel), rather reminds one of the
“Dispute of Christ with the Devil,” printed by Vassiliev (see
p. 154).

The above notices include most of the really important texts
which have appeared in recent years, and might conceivably have
escaped the notice of students. They do not pretend to be com-
plete: it is only hoped that they may be useful so far as they go.
I might go on to make a list of desiderata in this department of
theological literature, but it is probable that a good many of the
items would only be desired by myself. I am sure, however, that
at least two volumes of apocryphal books are eagerly looked for by
a not inconsiderable circle of theologians: 1 mean the Apocalypses
of Elijah and Zephaniah and the new Gnostic books in Coptic,
which have been recently acquired by the authorities at Berlin.

INDEX

Abbanes xxxvi, xliii

Abdias, Historia Apostolica xv

Abraham, Arabic Life of lxxxi; Testa-
ment of lvi, xcii, 156; Legend of 156

Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Testaments of
lxxxiii

Acherusian Lake lxix

Achiacharus, Story of 157

Achikar, see Achiacharus

Acta Pilati, Armenian version of 167

Acts of Apostles, Apocryphal ix sqq.,
1sqq.; classified xxxviii—xl; see also
Andrew, John, Paul, Peter, Thomas,
etc.

Adam, Apocalypse or Testament of lxvii,

. xix, Ixxxiii, lxxxv; Armenian Books

relating to 159, 163

Aegeates xxxi

Aion, representation of lxi

Akiba, Rabbi xci

Altercatio Simonis et Theophili liii

Amphilochius of Iconium, tract by xii

Anastasius Bibliothecarius xii

Anastasius Sinaita Ixxiii

Andrapolis xxxvi

Andreas Cretensis xxxiv, 157

Andrew, Acts of ix, xxix—xxxi

Andrew and Peter, Acts of, see Peter

Angelology of Test. of Job xcv

Angels, hour of adoration by lxxxv

Annas 1

Anonymus de qualitatibus Sacerdotis xiii

Anon. Narratio de rebus in Persia gestis
156

Anon. Vaticinatio 155

RERUM.

Apocalypse, see Adam, Baruch, Peter,
Mary, Paul, Moses, Sophonias

Apocryphal writings, recently published
154 sqq.

Armenian Apocrypha, collection of 158
sqq.

Arsinoé. xxxvi—xxxvili, xliii

Aruna lxiii, lxvi

Ascension of Isaiah lviii, Ixxxiv, Ixxxix, ,
155, 166

Aseneth, Legend of lxxxi, lxxxix, xciv ;
Armenian version of 160

Astrotheosophi 1xi

Augustine, letter to Ceretius xvi

Babel, Tower of lvii, lix

Babylas, St xxxv

Balaam xci

Baring Gould, 8. A. Ixxii

Bartholomew, Martyrdom of xxxiii,
Xxxix, xliii ; Questions of 155; Apoca-
lypse of 155

Baruch, Apocalypse of, in Greek, Intro-
duction xxxii, li sqq.; Text 83—102;
other literature under the name of
lii—liv; Rest of the Words of xxxii,
xxxv, liii, liv, lv, lxii; Armenian
Version 164, 165; Ethiopic 166

Basilissa, St xxxv

Basilius Junior, St xiii

Basset, René, Apocryphes Ethiopiens 166,
167

Batiffol, P. 160

Bdros xxi, xxili, xxiv

Baumeister, Denkméiler lxi

170 INDEX

Bede on Job xei

Bee, Book of the liv

Berendts, A. 154

Bernard, Professor J. H. lxxxi

Bible Historial xevi

Birch, Andr. xlix

Birds represent souls lxix

Bonnet, Professor Max ix, x, xii, xili—
XV, Xxil, xxix, xliii, 140, 150

Bonwetsch, Professor vi, li, lii, Lxiii,
Ixxxi

Bousset, W. 155

Brandan, St, Voyage of lx, lxix

Brightman, H. A. 141

Brooke, A. E. xlv, lxxii

Browning, R. xlix

Budge, Dr E. A. W. liv, 141

Butler, Dom Cuthbert vi, xxxii

Caiaphas 1

Cardinal, Dispute of, with Panagiote
lxiv sqq.

Cedrenus,
lxxxiv

Cedron lv

Ceretius, Augustine’s letter to xvi

Cerne, Book of xvii n.

xarédpis lxvi

Chalkadry lxiv—Ixvi

Charadrius lxvi

Chariots of the Sun and Moon lxiii sqq.

Charles, Rev. R. H. vi, liii, lvi, lvii

Christ, Epistle of xxxv, 155; in Ethi-
opic 166; contention with the Devil
154; Hymn of, see Hymn; Testament
of Ixxxiv; Instructions of, 167

Christophorus Alexandrinus xiv

Chrysostom, see John

Cinnamus, Joh. 1

Claudian, de Phoenice lxvi

Clement of Alexandria, Adumbrationes
x, xvi, 149

Clementine Recognitions lxxxvi

Cocks, Myth about lxv

Condiphorus xxxvi—xxxviii, xliii

Conybeare, F. C. 160, 167

Coptic Acts of Apostles xxxii sqq.;
Apocryphal Gospels 168

Georgius. xlvi, 1, Ixxxii,

RERUM. |

Corssen, P., Criticism of 144-—-153

Council, Second Nicene, Acts of xii;
mss of xii; Iconoclastic xii

Cowell, Professor E. B. Ixvi

Cross, Exaltation of xiii; Invention of
xxxiv; Leucius’ teaching on xix, xxi,
XXX, XXxi

Cyprian liv

Cyprian, Pseudo-, de Montibus Sina et
Sion 148, 153

Cyprian, St, of Antioch, Prayer of
167

Daniel, Vision of 155; in Armenian
162, 165

Danube lx

David, Song of 142

Decad xx

Delphi Ixi, 142

Demetrius, St, Acts of xxxiv

Deutsch, Em. xci

Devil, contention with Christ 154

Dialogus Animae et Corporis xxxiv

Didache \xiii, Ixvili

Dieterichs, Alb. 143

Dillmann, A. lii

Dinah, Job’s wife lxxxi

Dionysius Areopagita xcii

Disputatio Panagiotae lxiv, lxvi, lxix

dioromos lxvii

Docetae of Hippolytus xx, xxiii, xxiv

Docetism ix, xv, xx

Dodecad xx

Dorotheus, Pseudo- xlvi

Dragon, in Apoc. of Baruch lix sqq.; in
Pistis Sophia lxi; in other literature
lix—lxi

Drusiana xv

Dualistic views xix

Egypt xe, xciv

Elias, Story of, in Armenian 164

Elihu xe, xci

Eliphaz xe

Encomia on St Andrew xxix—xxxi; on
St John xxxiv >

Encratite views xix

Enoch: Slavonic Book of lvii—lix, lxii—

INDEX RERUM.

lxvii ; Armenian Vision of 165; Greek
Version of lvi

Ephraem, de Paenitentia xiii; quoted
161, 164

Epiphanius xxxiii

Epiphanius, Pseudo-, 161, 164, 165

Epistola Christi, see Christ

Eras, various xiv, xv

Esdras 4, quoted lvi, lvii, lxvi, lxix ; in
Armenian 162; Greek Apocalypse of
Ixvii; Questions of in Armenian
162

Ethiopic Acts of Apostles xxxii sqq.;
Apocrypha, collection of 166, 167

EKuphrosyne, St, Life of xiv

Eurippus, Life of St John Baptist xlvi,
154

Eurynomus a demon lxi

Eusebius Alexandrinus, Encomium diei
Dominicae xiii

Eustathius, St, Life of xiv

_ Exorcisms 157

Ezra, Questions of, in Armenian 162 ;
see also Esdras

Fabricius lxxiii

Fleck, F. F. xlix

Flowers carried by angels lxix
Fruit, the Forbidden 1xi, lxii

Gad xxxvii

Gadeira xliii

Galen, Legend of xlix

Garuda lxiii, xvi

Té\, River lv

Gelasian Decree lxxii, lxxiii

Genesis, the Little lxxxiii

George, St, Acts of xxxiv; Miracle of

Gerhard, Antik. Bilder lxviii

Gidel, on Apoc. of Virgin 141

Girdles of Job’s daughters xcv

Glycas, Michael xlix

Gobdelaa and Kasdoas, SS. xxxv

Gregorius, Life of Basilius Junior xiii

Gregorius Theologus xxxiii -

Gregory of Tours, Miracula Andreae
XXiX, XXX

171

Grosseteste, Robert 156
Gundaphorus xxxvi—xxxviii, xliii
Gyllou, story of the 166

’ Hades, in Apoe. of Baruch lix—lxi

Harnack, A. li, liii, 156

Harris Cowper, B. xlv

Heaven, gates of Ixiv, Ixv, Ixvii

Heavens, the Seven lviii

Heber sale xxxv

Hebrews, Epistle to the, connexion with
Testament of Job lxxxviii, lxxxix

Hermas 146

Hermione, St, Acts of xxxv

Herod, Letter of, Introduction to xlv

Herodias, Death of xlvi

Hezekiah, Testament of lxxxiv

Hierotheus xcii

Hilgenfeld 142, 143

Hippolytus xx, xxiii, xxiv, liv, lxi

Hymn, Bardesanian, in Acts of Thomas
lx

Hymn of Christ xvi, xx, xxii, xxiii

Hymns in Testament of Job lxxxix, xcii,
xevi, ci

Iberorum, de conversione xxxv

Interpretationes nominum Hebraicorum
lxxiii

Irenaeus xxi, xxiv

Isaac, Testament of Ixiii, lxxxiii

Itinerariwm Theophili xxxv, lxi, 156

Jacob, Testament of lxxxiii

James, Epistle of, connexion with Tes-
tament of Job Ixxxvi

James, Protevangelium of xxxiii, xxxiv

James, St, Questions of, to John 157

Jasconius, a fish lx

Jasher, Book of lvii, lix

Jehuda, R. lxii

Jeremiah, legends of, in Armenian 164,
165

Jeremiah, Paralipomena of, see Baruch,
Rest of the Words of

Jerome’s version of Job Ixxvii, lxxix

Joannis, Vita 8S, xxxv

Job, Testament of, Introduction lxxii—

172

cii; Arabic tract on lxxxi; Slavonic
Life of lxxxi

Job, Greek Version of Book of, com-
pared with the Testament lxxiii sqq

Job in art lxxxii

Job’s daughters xevii; Job’s sons xevii,
x¢evili; chronology of his life ci, cii

Job’s wife, Lament of lxxiv; name of
Ixxx, Ixxxi

Jobab identified with Job lxxxv

John Baptist, St, Life of xlvi, 154

John Calybita, St, Life of xxxiv

John Chrysostom, tract by xiii, xiv,
XXxlii, xxxiv; quoted 164

John the Evangelist, Acts of St: a new
fragment 1; introduction to ix—xxxi;
relation of, to the Gospel and Ist
Epistle 144 sqq.; Encomium of xxxiv;
Prayer of xvii

Johnston, A. E, lxxxi

Jonah, Preaching of 164

Josephi Narratio xlv

Jubilees, Book of lxxxiii

Judas Thaddaeus, Acts of, discussed xli

Judith 157

Junius Bassus, sarcophagus of Ixxxii

Justin the Gnostic liv

Kentera xxxvii, xliii
Klostermann 155
Koran, on Job lxxx

Lagarde, P. de Ixxxiv

Lamech, story of 156

Lausiac History, excerpts from xxxiv

Legenda Aurea xlvi

Leo Imperator xxxv

Leontius Neapolitanus, tract by xxxili

Lesbonax, Herod’s son xlvii

Letters, of Herod and Pilate, Introduc-
tion to xlv; of Tiberius to Pilate, In-
troduction to xlix ; see also Christ

Leucius Charinus, Acts of Apostles by
ix sqq.; his date x; his name xi;
account of him by Photius xvii—xix ;
his doctrinal position xx, xxi; humour
xxii; author of Acts of Peter xxiv—
Xxvili; author of Acts of Andrew xxix

INDEX RERUM.

—xxxi; his relation to the Johannine
writings 144—153

Leucius, Governor of India xxxvi—
—xxxviii, xliii

Leyden Papyrus 143

Lidzbarski 157

Lipsius, R. A. ix, x, xvi, xxxii, xli, xliii,
lx, 144 sqq.

Longinus, death of xlvii, xlviii

Longolius, Gybertus xii

Lot, story of xiv, 156

Lycomedes, story of xii

Macarius Romanus xxxv, 156

Magical prayers, in Greek 157; in
Ethiopic 167

Mahabharata Ixvi

Mai, Angelo Ixxii

Malan, 8. C. xxxii, 159

Manasseh, Prayer of, in Armenian 162

Manasses, Constantine 1

Manuscripts, at Athens 140; Brit. Mus.
Harl. 2965, 7653, xvii n.: Add. 10,073,
Xxxi, xxxlii—xxxv; Add. 14,609, xlv;
Cambridge, Book of Cerne xvii n.;
Dublin, F. 2 Ixxxi; Jerusalem xxxix,
lxxxii; Monte Cassino 154; Moscow,
140; Oxford 154; Paris, fonds Grec
no. 395, 166; no. 510, Ixxxii; no.
929, xlv; no. 938, lxxili; no. 2658,
Ixxili; Rome xii, 141; of Archd.
Tattam xxxii; of Count Tolstoj lii;
Turin, 140; Vienna xiii; date dis-
cussed xiv, xv; also 141; see also
154 sqq.

Mary, Apocalypse of xxxiv, 141

Mary Magdalen, St xlix, 1

Matthias xxxvi

Mayor, Professor J. E. B. 138

McLean, N. xlv

Melchizedek, Story of xiv, 156

Menaea, Greek, on Job lxxxi

Menas, St, Acts of xxxv

Metaphors in Test. of Job xevi

Michael, St, Miracle of xxxiv: also lv,
lxix, 157

Michael Palaeologus lxiv

Midrash lxxxiv, xciii, xciv

INDEX

Moon, Chariot of Ilxviii; in Enoch,
Baruch, ete, lxiii sqq.

Morfill, W. R. v, vi, lii; translation of
Apocalypse of Baruch by 103 sqq.

Moses, Apocalypse of lviii, Ixviii, lxix,
Ixxxiii, Ixxxv, Ixxxix, xci, xcii; Ar-
menian version of 159; Testament of
Ixxxiii; Assumption of lxxxiii, xci,
156, 160; Prayer of 142; Story of,
in Armenian 160

Muratorian Fragment, on the Acts x, xi

Nadan, Death of 158 note

Nahor, Job’s brother xcii

Nopelas xcii

Nypeds xcii

Nicephorus, St, xxxv

Nicephorus Callistus xlvii, 1
Noah Ixii

Ocean River, the lvi, lx

Og, Book of lxxiii

Ogdoad xx

Onuphrius, St xiii

Origen, quotes Apoc. of Baruch li, lv,
xxix, xci

Origenis Poenitentia 1xxiii

“Opos xxi

Palaea historia 156, 157

Palmer, Professor E. H. lxxxiv

Panagiote, dispute of, with Cardinal
lxiv sqq.

Paphnutius xiii

Paradise lxii

Parasceue, St xiv

Parthenon Ixiii

Patriarchs, Testaments of the Twelve
Ixxiii (a ms of them), lxxx, lxxxiii,
Ixxxiv sqq.; Testament of Levi lviii,
lxvii; Armenian version of them 160

Paul, Acts of ix; exorcism of a viper by
157

Paul, Apocalypse of lvi, lvii, lx, lxvii,
lxviii, lxix—Ixxi, lxxx; Arabic version
of lxxxi; corrections of Latin text
138

Pausanias lxi

RERUM. 173

Peratae 1xi

Peter, Acts of ix; used in the Muratorian
Fragment x, xi; doctrines of xviii,
xix; compared with Acts of John
XxvV—xxviii; with Acts of Andrew
Xxx, xxxi; with Gospel of John 150—
153

Peter; Gospel of xv, 147, 148; Apoca-
lypse of xxii, xci; Arabic Apocalypse
of 163; Prayer of xvii

Peter and Andrew, Acts of, discussed xli

Peter appears in Acts of Thomas xxxvi ;
in Acts of other Apostles xxxvili sqq.

Phanuel, angel lvii

Philip, Syriae Acts of xlii

Philip’s daughters xev

Phoenix lxiv—lIxvi

Photius, his account of Leucian Acts
xVii—xix

Pilate, Letter of, Introduction to xlv;
Anaphora and Paradosis of xlv, xlvi,
1; Letter to him, from Tiberius xlix;
Acts of see Acta Pilati

Pistis Sophia lxi

Polygnotus lxi

Praed, W. M. 168

Prayers, magical and apocryphal 157,
167; see John and Peter

Priscillian xvi

Procla, wife of Pilate xlvi

Prologues to Gospels, Latin 144

Prometheus xlviii

Prophets, Deaths of, in Armenian 160

Protevangelium xxxili, xxxiv

Quantaria xxxvii, xliii
Questions, see Bartholomew, Esdras,
James, Sheba

Rahma, Job’s wife lxxx

Ramiel lvii

Rendel Harris, Dr liii—lv, 154

Rivers, the 360 lx

Robinson, F. 168

Robinson, Professor J. A. xiii, lix, xev,
158

Salome xlvii

174

Samael lxii

Sarasael, angel lxii

Sarkis 166

Sedrach, Apocalypse of 142

Septuagint, see Job

Sergius 166

Serpent, identified with Satan xci

Serpent, see Dragon

Seth 163, 164

Seven Sleepers, Story of xxxv

Sheba, Queen of, dialogue with Solomon
161

Simon, R. lxxiii

Sina et Sion, Ps.-Cyprian, de montibus
140, 153

Sinker, Dr R. Ixxiii

Sins, Lists of lxiii, lxvii, ]xviii

Sisinnius, St, Legend of 166

Sitis, Job’s wife xevii, ¢

Slavonic Apocryphal writings li, 154—
157; Life of Job lxxxi; Palaea 155

Solomon, Testament of Ixxxiv, lxxxvii;
Books of, in Armenian 160, 161

Solomon of Basrah liv

Sophonias, Apocalypse of lviii

Souls represented as birds lxix

Sousnyos, St, Legend of 166, 167

Spitta, F. lxxxvi

Suidas xiv, lxviili, Ixxxvi, 156

Sun, in Enoch etc. lxiii sqq.

Surjal, angel lii

Synaxarium xxxv

Targum on Job lxxxi

Tattam, Archdeacon xxxii

Tertag, St, Legend of 166

Testament, see Abraham, Patriarchs,
Isaac, Job; Enumeration and classi-
fication of lxxxiii, lxxxiv

Thaddaeus, see Judas

Theocritus xevi

Theodosius, Story of xiv

Theodotion lxxix

Theophili Itinerarium, see Itinerarium

Theophilus of Alexandria, Prayer of 167

Thilo, J. C. xlv

Thomas, Acts of, later form now first
published; Introduction xxxii sqq. ;

INDEX RERUM, |

Ethiopic Acts xxxii; abstract of xxxvi,
Xxxvii ; Coptic Acts xxxii; older Acts
ix, lx

Tiberius, Letter of, to Pilate, Introduction
xlix

Tiridates 166

Tischendorf xlv

Tityus xlviii

Tobit lxxxix, xe, xcii, 157, 158

Turner, C. H. 143

Usener, H. xiv
Uzzah 156

Valentinus xxi

Vassiliev, Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina
XxxV, xlvi, lxi, lxiv; account of con-
tents 154 sqq.; on Zosimus 140; on
Apocalypse of Virgin 141

Vaughan, Henry xlvii

Vecius xxxvi—xxxviii, xliii

Veronica 1

Vials containing prayers lxix

Vindicta Saluatoris 1

Vine, Legend of Ixii

Virgin, Prayers of 167 ; and see Mary

Vishnu lxiii, Ixvi

Voigtlinder, J. xci

Ward, H. L. D. 142

Wirth, Alb. 156

Witch, Story of a 166
Wright, Professor W. xlii, xlv

Xanthippe and Polyxena, Acts of, cor-
rections 139
Xenophon, St, Acts of xxxiv

Yaschar, Book of lvii, lix

Zacharias 154

Zahn, Th. ix, x, xvi, xxii—xxiv, 144

Zephaniah, see Sophonias

Zoroaster liv d

Zosimus, Story of xxxiv, lvi, lvii, xcii,
140; Arabic version lxxxiv; Ethiopic
version 141

CAMBRIDGE; PRINTED BY J. AND C, F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,

TEXTS AND STU DIRS

CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY

VOL. V

No. 2. CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA: QUIS
DIVES SALVETUR

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897

Hondon: C. J. CLAY anv SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.

Glasgow: 263, ARGYLE STREET.

Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
flew Work: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombav: E. SEYMOUR HALE.

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR

RE-EDITED TOGETHER WITH AN INTRODUCTION
ON THE MSS. OF CLEMENT’S WORKS

P. MORDAUNT BARNARD M.A.

CHRIST’S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897

PREFACE.

§ hice Quis Diues Saluetur has met with less than justice at the
hands of the editors of Clement of Alexandria: all editions
hitherto have been founded on Ghisler’s very inaccurate copy
printed from Vat. Gr. 623 (16th century). It is now edited for
the first time from the Escurial MS. © III 19 (11th century), the
parent of the Vatican MS.

It was at first arranged that an investigation of the text of
the Gospels and Acts used by Clement should accompany this
edition of the QDS: for this purpose I examined all known MSS.
of Clement’s writings that are of any importance, and the general
results of this examination are given in this number. The
Syndics of the University Press have kindly allowed me to
defer the publication of the examination of Clement's Quota-
tions from the Gospels and Acts, which will therefore appear in
a separate number of Texts and Studies.

I have to thank the Editor of this Series for his continual help
and advice: without it this book would probably never have been
begun, and would certainly never have been finished. I have
also to thank Prof. J. B. Mayor and Dr Henry Jackson for many
valuable notes and hints. ,

To my friend Dr Otto Stéhlin I am under peculiar obligations,
as will be seen by any one who reads my Introduction.’ As he
had intended to edit the QDS, and is also collecting materials for
the edition of Clement in the Berlin Corpus, we have been working
on parallel lines. We have kept each other continually informed
of anything new which we found ; and I can scarcely calculate the

vl PREFACE,

extent to which I have benefited by our correspondence. He has
been good enough to go over my proof-sheets for me; and as the
original collations of some of the MSS. quoted are in his possession,
and he has independent collations of others, the value of this
service 1s obvious.

Lastly it is my pleasant duty to acknowledge the unfailing
kindness I have received from the Librarians of the libraries’
which I have visited.

MICKLEHAM,
DorKING.
May 1897.

CONTENTS.

PREFACE ‘ ; F : ;
InrRopuctTION on THE TEX? or CLEMENT’s Works.
I MSS. of the Protrepticus and the Paedagogus
II Text of the Stromata, Excerpta ex Theodoto, and iactsest
Propheticae ; ;
III Text of the Quis Diues Saluctur :
IV Florilegia ;
THE TEXT OF THE QUIS Pivekt SALVETUR
Notes on THE QDS
APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS
INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES .
INDEX OF GREEK WorpDs

xix
XX
XXVlil
1

a
a

hed

th Bw,
ses
aad en

INTRODUCTION.

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS.

§ 1. MSS. oF THE PROTREPTICUS AND THE PAEDAGOGUS.

By far the most important of the MSS. of the Protrepticus and
the Paedagogus is the well-known Arethas Codex in the Biblio-
théque Nationale at Paris (Gr. 451: quoted as P). It was written
in the year 914 by the scribe Baanes for Arethas, Archbishop of
Caesarea in Cappadocia. This codex has been so often described’,
that it is needless to give a description here. The note of the
price paid for the MS. is correctly printed in the Mélanges Grauz,
p. 750; it is easily legible with the aid of a glass and runs: NN «
mepyam NN & that is vouspos K Tepyapnvar vouupos F; the price
paid for the parchment is kept separate from the cost of writing.
Five quires (8 to 12) of eight leaves each have been lost, containing
the first ten Chapters of Paed. I and the beginning of Chapter xi
as far as mpos O€ Kal THs émiTipy...

Mutinensis, Gr. 126 (also marked 11 D 7; quoted as M)?, was
copied from P before these five quires were lost. It belongs to the
10th or 11th century. The two hymns, which are not in P, are
added after Paed. 111; a short fragment has also been inserted
here headed ’Ex ris év yarxndovu ayias cvvddov.

1 See Montfaucon, Palaeogr. Graeca, pp. 274—277 (with facsimile); von Otto,
Corpus apolog. Gr. 11. p. xxxiii.; Dindorf, Clem. Alex. 1. pp. v. ff.; and more
especially Harnack, Texte und Untersuchungen, 1. i. pp. 24 ff., and von Gebhardt,
ibid. iii. 162 ff. A good facsimile in Omont, Fac-similés des MSS. grecs datés de
la Bibliotheque Nationale du ix? au xiv? siécle, pl. u.

® For description see T. W. Allen, Notes on Gr. MSS. in Italian Libraries, pp. 13 f.

x INTRODUCTION.

This MS. is undoubtedly the Codex Carpensis of Victorius, the
editor of the Hditio Princeps’ of Clement, which has been supposed
to be lost. The evidence is as follows’.

Victorius in a letter to the Cardinal Marcellus Cervinus, pre-
fixed to his edition of Clement (p. 4), speaks of a uetustissimum
exemplar Protreptici et Paedagogi lent by Rodulphus Pius antistes
Carpensis from his ancestral library to Cervinus for collation’.
Moreover, Hervetus in a letter addressed to Rodolphus Carpensis,
prefixed to his Latin translation of Clement’s works*, describes what
is evidently the same codex in a passage which seems to have
escaped notice in this connection. On page 4 he says: “A te
autem amplissime Cardinalis benigne est suppeditatus is liber qui
dicitur mwpotpemtuxos.... Qui cum nuper editus esset, et aliquot
meis amicis visum esset facturum me operae pretium si eum
Latine verterem, eam ego provinciam eo suscepi confidentius, quod
a tuo exemplari antiquissimo et permultis in eo adiectis Scholiis
illustrato adiutus sim.” At the end of the Protrepticus and of
each book of the Paedagogus Hervetus gives a Latin translation of
some of the Scholia found in MP”®. eee,

Cardinal Rodolfo Pio had inherited many valuable MSS. from his
uncle Alberto Pio, Principe di Carpi, and among them many which
the latter had bought from the heirs of Giorgio Valla for 800
zecchini: the most valuable of these MSS. came into the Estense,
probably through the Cardinals Ippolito and Luigi at Rome®.

There is therefore a considerable probability that the present

1 Florentiae, 1550.

2 Allen, p. 3, thinks it probable that the Mutinensis and the Carpensis are
identical, but it is perhaps worth while to prove the fact.

3 The passage is quoted by Dindorf, 1. vii.

* Clementis Alexandrini omnia quae quidem extant opera...... Gentiano Herveto
Aurelio interprete. Florentiae, 1551.

> Dr Stihlin, who had also observed the evidence afforded by Hervetus, writes
to me with regard to these Scholia: ‘‘Nun findet sich unter denselben keine
Bemerkung die nicht in M stiinde, aber verschiedene die nur in M stehen, d. h.

Scholien von M rec. z. B. die bei Dind. 1. 422, 10—12 und ibid. 25—28 mitgeteilten
Scholien.”’

6 For further details about these MSS. see Coelestinus Cavedoni, ‘‘ Notizia Let-
teraria di alcuni codici...che gid furono di Alberto Pio Principe di Carpi,” in the
Memorie di Religione, di Morale, e di Letteratura, Serie terza, Tomo xvii. Modena,

1854, and Heiberg, Beitriige zur Geschichte Georg Valla’s und seiner Bibliothek.
Leipzig, 1896.

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. x1

Mutinensis, which so exactly suits the description of Victorius and
Hervetus, is the Codex Carpensis. But Dindorf says* that it is
clear the Mutinensis is not the codex mentioned by Victorius, as all
the MSS. of the Biblioteca Carpensis which passed into the Estense
are marked with the note "AXPéprov Iliov Kali tév pidwyv, which
is not found in this codex. He continues:—“ex quo satis certo
colligi posse hune codicem non ex libris Carpensibus, sed ex
Estensibus esse recte monebat Coelestinus Cavedoni, Bibliotecae
Palatinae praefectus, qui hujus codicis usum liberalissime mihi
concessit.” This negative argument is obviously inconclusive.
The Protrepticus begins at the top of fol. 1° of the original MS. ;
the table of contents and the concluding pages of the Greek trans-
lation of extracts from Firmianus Lactantius de Sibyllis, which end
the MS., are in a very late hand, on rather different sized parchment,
and are certainly later additions; the MS. has been rebound within
the last 200 years, and these pages were perhaps added then ; there
is therefore no possibility of finding the name of Alberto Pio
either at the beginning or end of the MS. in its present state.
Positive evidence, however, that it did come from the Bibl.
Carpensis is fortunately to be had. Cavedoni, in his tract already
referred to’, says “'Tutti questi codici (i.e. those bought by Alberto
Pio from the heirs of Giorgio Valla) portano segnato in principio
tra due lineette nel sommo margine il numero delle carte di che
componesi ciascuno di essi.” Now our MS. has on the top margin

of fol. 1* the note “292 cart.” The Librarian of the Estense and I
compared this note of the number of pages with the similar notes
in several other MSS. bearing the names of Alberto Pio and
Giorgio Valla, and coming from the Bibl. Carpensis; we were both
of opinion that these notes were in the same hand and ink. It
is therefore, I think, quite certain that this is one of the MSS.
inherited by Rodolfo Pio from his uncle, and that it is the Codex
Carpensis of Victorius. This conclusion is further supported by
the fact that Giorgio Valla published at Venice in 1498 a Latin
translation of Athenagoras de Reswrrectione, a tract which is con-
tained in the Mutinensis.

There is one other point of interest concerning this MS.
Schwartz’ speaks of “nonnulla de Sibyllis,’ which conclude the

1 Vol. 1. pp. vii f. ? p. 227, note 17, 3 Texte und Unters., tv. i. p. iv.

X11 INTRODUCTION.

codex, as being written by two more recent hands. The last two
pages, as stated above, are in a very late hand, but the main part
of the extracts €« Tov dipptavod NaKTayTiov Tod pwpaiov Tept
otBvUAANS Kal TOV NoLT@r Is 10. a hand which does not occur in other
parts of the MS., but is written on exactly similar parchment, and
begins in the middle of a page. This hand cannot, I think, be
placed later than the 11th century, and is, I am convinced, the hand
of the scribe of Med. Laur. Pl. v. c. 3, the only authority for the
Stromata. I saw both MSS. within 48 hours, and also compared
this hand of M with Bandini’s facsimile of the Laurentian codex.
If this identification of hands is correct, it shows that in the 11th
century there was a library containing the Protrepticus, the
Paedagogus and the Stromata: this would account for extracts
from the two latter works being found in the four closely related
MSS. Neap. 17 AA. 14, Ottob. 94 and 98, Monac. 479". Ottob. 98
also contains other extracts from Protr. and Paed. Stahlin (p. 17)
shows that these were not copied from any MS. now known to us,
and thinks it not impossible that they sprang from the same
source as the extracts from the Stromata. He concludes: “es
wire dann der Riickschluss auf eine Handschrift zu machen, in der
sowohl Protrepticus und Padagogus als die Stromata standen.”
If the scribe of the “de Sibylla” in Mut. 126 was really identical
with the scribe of the Florence codex of the Stromata, all these
works were to be found near each other in the 11th century’.

The Florence MS. Bibl. Medic. Laurenziana, Pl. v. c. 24, (F)
contains the three books of the Paedagogus and the two
hymns. It is assigned to the 11th century, and is composed of
32 gatherings of 8 leaves each (size 94 in. x 84 in.; vellum; 19 lines
a page; letters hang from lines ruled with blunt point: Scholia
written in same hand and ink as text, but with a finer pen).
The two centre leaves of gatherings 7 and 16 have been lost,

1 See Stéhlin, Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Handschriften des Clemens Alex-
andrinus, Niirnberg, 1895, pp. 12 ff.

2 With regard to these two MSS. Dr Stihlin writes to me: ‘‘ Dass Mut. und
Laur. einmal in derselben Bibliothek waren, is ganz unzweifelhaft dadurch, dass
die Randbemerkungen, welche sich im Laur. von f. 221* an finden (cf. Dind. m1.
67, 6. 12 u. s. w.), von derselben Hand herriihren wie die mit griinen Tinte in Mut.
1D 7 (that is, M rec.). Dass die Hand identisch ist, kann keinem zweifelhaft sein,
der beide Schriften gesehen hat.”’

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. xill

owing to the binding string cutting through them: the first
pair of leaves contained the words BéAy pov to adtiy povdda
(Paed. 1 viii; Dindorf 1 180. 16—182. 21; Potter 138—140) ; the
second pair from otoyactéov yap to éudaiver Seorro- (Paed.
vii, viii; Dindorf 1 266. 1—268. 8; Potter 204, 205). The same
lacunae occur in the following MSS,, proving that they are de-
rived from F :—Bodleianus 39 (B), Brit. Mus. Reg. 16 D xvii (R),
Paris Bibl. Nat. Gr. 452 and 587’, Vat. Palatinus Gr. 86 (Pal.),
Neapol. 1 AA 14, Venet. Mare. x1 4 (formerly 652)*, and possibly
the excerpta in Vat. Palatinus Gr. 302°.

In considering the relations of F and M to P the work done by
Harnack and von Gebhardt is most important. Harnack cleared
the way by showing that Tatian’s Oratio ad Graecos, which
occurs in M, was once contained in P*: von Gebhardt then
examined the MS. and arrived at the following conclusions’.
In the scholia in the margin, two hands can be distinguished ;
one the hand of Baanes, the scribe of the text; the other the
hand of the person who wrote the long scholion beginning
Seopevov pos aumredov on the last two pages of the MS. (printed
in Dind. I xiv f.). This scholion is written in FM opposite the
place to which it refers (Paed. 1 v 15 (106)), and is headed ’Apé@a
apxvetiucxotrov. Von Gebhardt thinks that Arethas made a
rough draft at the end of his MS., and then copied the scholion
out in the margin opposite Paed. I v 15, which was in the part

1 One of these two is no doubt the MS. referred to by Nourry, Apparatus ad
Bibl. maz. vet. Patrum, col. 659.

2 See Villoison, Anecdota Graeca, Venetiis, 1781, tom. ii. pp. 97 onl 249.

3 On these four MSS. see Stahlin, Beitrége, pp. 7 ff. In Palat. Gr. 302 Stihlin
says an extract from Paed. 11. viii. is headed év rg dxepddw Aoyw. As the heading
of chapter viii. is lost in F, he concludes that these extracts are derived from
that MS. But the New College codex (N) (see below, pp. xv. f.) omits the heading
of chapter viii.; it seems to me, therefore, quite possible that they are derived from
a MS. related to N.

4 Texte u. Unt. 1. i. 25 f.

> Texte uw. Unt. I. iii. 162 ff. When I examined the Paris MS. in May, 1894,
von Gebhardt’s work was unknown to me, and I made the following note, which
agrees with his conclusions in every point. ‘In the scholia common to FMP, two
hands can be distinguished in P: one a very neat, fine, small half-uncial, probably
by the text-scribe; the other a larger, rougher half-uncial, more like the hand on
fol. 402 (i.e. the scholion beginning decpetwy mpds aumedov). It is thus certain that
the scholia in FM must have been copied from P,”

Xiv INTRODUCTION.

of P now lost: judging from differences in the size and style
of the writing, he thinks that the scholia in the second hand
were written in the margin by Arethas at various times. It
follows of course that F and M, which contain both the text-
hand and the Arethas scholia of P, derived these scholia from
that MS.?

It is a natural inference that the text also of these two MSS.
springs from P. As far as regards M this can hardly be doubted.
Dindorf’s imperfect and often incorrect collation of M has ob-
scured its relation to P. The texts of the two MSS. are practically
identical?, and it may be considered certain that M was copied,
probably directly, from P, though the two hymns must have been
added from another source.

With regard to F the case is by no means so clear. Dr Stahlin
now considers that it is descended from P*. . Against this it can
be urged that a scribe might very well take his scholia from
a different MS. from that which supplied the text‘; further, it is
strange that F should have deliberately omitted the Protrepticus’.
In very few instances does F preserve a good reading not found
in P: the following are the principal variants in the portions
of Paed. 11, 111, which I collated myself ®.

Dindorf 1 204. 26 (Potter 155) éori pov o vids P éotuv 0 vids
pov F (perhaps corrected according to Gospel text) 215. 17 (165)

1 Dindorf, Clem. Al. 1. 439—450, gives several scholia as occurring in FM and
not in P. This need, however, cause no difficulty, for a later writer, who inserted
several tracts of Hesychius and Maximus in the margin of P, frequently erased
the original scholia to make room for himself. In all cases I had time to look
at, where scholia in FM were not quoted from P, traces of the writing could be
seen in that MS. under the Hesychius or Maximus. This late writer sometimes
recopied in another place what he erased.

2 In the portions of Paed. u., 11., which I collated for the Gospels and Acts
quotations, M varies from P only 10 times, and always in very small points. See
further the readings of M, which I communicated to Dr Stahlin, in his Beitrége,
pp. 5f.

3 Beitrige, p. 6.

4 F does not contain by any means all the scholia found in P.

5 Dindorf (1. viii.) speaks of F as ‘“amplioris, quantum ex similitudine codicum
supra descriptorum colligi potest (i.e. M and P), voluminis fragmentum.” I know
of no reason for thinking this surmise of Dindorf’s to be correct.

® Unfortunately Dindorf’s collation of F is quite unreliable.

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. XV

peya P péyav F (probably rightly) 216.10 (166) dprov P dpicrov F
224. 15 (172) durdker P duraén F 16 éyou & av P eyes Se F
245. 19 (189) kvpsos P 6 Kipios F 247. 9 (190) tpuBrAlm PF**
tpvBrLov F* 268.18 (206) ets To Tp¥BrLov P év TS TpvBrALiw F
301. 3, 4 (231) cadapov (bis) P* cadouer (bis) F 18 (232)
petewpilecOe P pn petewpiferAe F 302. 27 (233) dvopa P
ovopate F 320.16 (246) — tov wrovciov F* 328, 27 yuvarxos a
(a blank space) epas P yuvaixos, dAN Eraipas F . 354. 12 (274)
eEeupioxes P é€evpnoes F 18 aviapds P dviapés F 359. 7
(277)—o0 F 390. 11 (301) wodutevepeda P rorutevdpeda F.

Some of the readings of F are mere errors, others are such
as might easily have been introduced by conjecture. Considering
the strong probability that a scribe would take his text from
the same MS. from which he took the scholia, there is not
sufficient evidence to show that the text of F is independent
of P: we must therefore conclude that this MS. is descended
from P, though considerably altered by conjectural emendation,
or possibly by correction from another MS.

In the first ten chapters of Paed.1, where P fails us, the text
depends on FM: it is therefore important to prove that these
two MSS. are independent of each other. In all the readings
quoted above M agrees with P against F; we may therefore
reasonably conclude that where P is lost M represents it far more
nearly than F does, In my opinion M is older than F, but in
any case the above readings prove that the former was not copied
from the latter: the following readings show that the converse
was not the case. Dindorf I 206 12 (Potter 157) eérAvtrov FP
evrovrov M* 300. 23 (231) TH woy7n tuor] vudv FP nuodv M
302. 18 (232) yapire FP ydpnte M = 3:16. 16 (2483) &s ceavrov
FP @ceavtoyv M_ 365. 6 (282) ¢Ewbev FP e&w M.

Another MS. which has attracted a good deal of attention is
Cod. Oxon. Coll. Novi 139 (N)*. It is a paper MS. of the
15th century made up of 272 leaves bound in irregular gatherings.

1 As the entire dependence of F on P has not yet been proved, the readings of
F should still be quoted.

2 The Librarian of New College kindly sent this MS. to the Cambridge Uni-
versity Library in July 1895, that I might examine it at leisure. For a further
_ description see Stihlin, Observ. Crit. in Clementem Alex,, Erlangae, 1890, pp. 18 f.

B, b

Xvi INTRODUCTION.

The contents are: ff. 1°—45* Clement’s Proér.: ff. 45°—47° blank:
ff, 48°—118” Paed. 11 and 111: ff. 119*—122” blank: ff. 123*—271>
Anastasius eds Thy mvevpatixny avaywyny THs éEanwépou KTicEws.
Fol. 272 is bound outside the last gathering, and appears to have
belonged to another MS.: it contains a fragment from Paed. 11
v and vi (Dind. 1 255. 10—158. 16: Potter 196—198): incipit é&

avtov Set explicit mardaywynoets, at pera. The writing appears to - |

be of the same date as N, but it is not in the hand of any of the :
three scribes who worked at the MS. (Quoted as N*®.)

I propose to deal first with the text of N™: the following
readings show that it is closely related to N. Dind. 1 255. 12
(Potter 196)—o NN® 16 ca@appoviay NN*® 255. 20 xuydsopos
NN*®™ P** kiyrcacpos FP* 256. 24 (197) wavtra NN® ravras
FP: jv NN® eirety FP = 257. 12 (198) xed. ¢e NN®™ xed. = FP
(this mistake has put all the remaining chapters of book II one
wrong in N) 258.11 4 NN* 7 FP.

That N* was not copied from N is proved by the fact that the
latter omits éxopevéc0w—aryilors pur) (258. 6, 7: Potter 198),
whereas N* does not. N was not copied from the MS. to which
N* belonged, for cies 10: Potter 196) N has with all other MSS.
pétpov avtois kal xatpov, while N™ has pérpov cal Karpov avTois.
It is safe, however, to conclude that N and N* had a near common
ancestor.

The facts that N omits Paed. I, of which chapters i to x have
been lost in P, and that, like P, it does not contain the two hymns,
which are found in F and M, naturally suggest that its text is
derived from P. This is fully borne out by the similarity of the
texts of the two MSS.

Further, N embodies most of the corrections made in the text
of P by later hands: witness the following readings, in which P**

- differs from M and F:

Dind. 1 18. 12 (Potter 15) + dppnrodopia NP** 20. 17 (16)
OpnoKeverv P* Opnoxelav NP** 33.1(27) wapricca P* waprnooa
NP** 34. 16 (29) ido@ve P* iacov. NP** 68. 6 (54) opifeo Oar
P épyafecOac N and P margin 263. 10 (202) trav F topT@v P
omit altogether N (evidently thinking the whole word was
cancelled) 267. 14 (205) ddéwvras FP* adievtas NP** 273.16
(210) 3 FP* un NP** 274. 19 (211) améppee FP* azrape P**

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. XVil

amaipe N 301. 3 (231) carapov P* corouodv NP** but line 4
caraneov NP the correction not having been made in the second
instance in P =. 3304. 3 (234) wapadurran FP* rapadutoin NP**
314. 19 and 315. 2 (241) édorpsov FP* datpeov NP**.

Only five very short scholia are found in N: they all occur also
in F and P: but 15 times N has on in the margin, only occasionally
in the same places as similar notes in FP.

That a type of text was current derived from P and. omitting
Paed.\ altogether is proved by a 16th century codex in the Biblio-
théque Nationale at Paris, numbered Suppl. Gr. 2547. A comparison
of this MS. with P shows that as far as regards the Protrepticus
and books 11 and 111 of the Paedagogus it is certainly descended from
P, as the tracts of Hesychius and Maximus, which have been written
in the margin of P by a 15th century hand, are found in it by the
first hand: the margin of Paed. 1, however, shows no trace of any
connection with P. That this book was added from a MS.’ of the
F group, is proved by the lacuna in ch. vi (Dind. I 180. 16—
182. 21; Potter 138—140) occasioned by the loss of two leaves in
F. (See the account of that MS. pp. xii f.)

That the whole of book I, and not merely the chapters missing
in P, has been supplied is evident, as all through this book only
the short scholia written in red in MSS. of the F group are found,
and the subscription is written in a style not at all resembling the -
subscriptions to the other books, but recalling those in R.

A MS: presenting exactly similar features, and no doubt
connected with Paris Suppl. Gr. 254, is Ottobonianus 94, described
by Stahlin (Bevtrdge, p. 9). It has the long lacuna in Paed. 1, but
not the one in Paed. 11°.

1 This is no doubt the MS. of which Nourry says on col. 634 of the Apparatus
ad Bibl. max. vet. Patrum, Paris, 1703 :—‘‘ Posteriorem ex Parisini RR. PP. socie-
tatis Jesu collegii Bibliotheca R. P. Harduinus pro more suo nobiscum perquam
humanissime communicavit.” Suppl. Gr. 250 is known to have belonged to the
Jesuit College.

2 That this MS. was closely allied to Mus. Brit. Bibl. Reg. 16 p xvii. (R) is
proved by the following instances where a blank space is left in both MSS. Dind.
1. 150. 16 (Potter 117)—7T@ kuply Kal, 17- rvedpart, 20-atray éxeivwy, 21—o8 duw-
Neouov perv, 22—Kperrrévwv eivar, 23-—dmrd THs —Twv xe_pdvwy, 24 space left blank
after dvdyxns, 151. 1-7 werdvoca 4. Potter states that similar lacunae occur in

Bodleianus 39.
3 A few readings from the Protr. and Paed. 1. are given in Dind. 1. p. x.

XVill INTRODUCTION.

I think I have shown that there was a type of text derived
from P, which altogether omitted Paed. 1, and that N shows signs
of very close connection with P: a comparison of N with N* has
proved that there were one or more intermediate steps between
them and P, giving plenty of opportunity for the introduction of
divergencies and corrections. We may therefore conclude that N
is derived from P corrected, a view with which Dr Stahlin, who ~
has collated N, now agrees’. I have collated all the quotations
from the Gospels and Acts in N, but as it affords no variants of
any interest I do not intend to quote its readings.

Dr Stihlin mentions as closely allied to N a 15th century MS.
preserved at Genoa in the Biblioteca della Congregazione della
missione urbana di S. Carlo, and numbered 28. It contains the
Protr., Paed. 11, 1 and also the Philocalia of Origen®. —

MSS. or Protr. AND Paed.

\
XI sy
M
XII /| \
XIII Ab
XIV ff ee
Gen. Miss. Urb. 28

By Ottob. 94

Oxon. Coll. Noy. 139 ttob. 94 ey mag 652

a We a Paris 452
XVI { Monac, 97 | Protr. orly. ®Paris Suppl. Gr. 254 [ps 3 Br. R. 16 D. xvii

are |
Bae,

‘Neap. IT. aa. 14

Valicell. F. 33

1 Beitrige, p. 10.
2 Stihlin, Beitrédge, p. 11, speaking of this MS., says: ‘‘die Verwandtschaft mit
N zeigt nicht nur das Fehlen des ersten Buches des Pidagogus, sondern auch das

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. X1X

Dr Stahlin also mentions! two 16th century MSS. containing
the Protrepticus, namely, Monacensis 97 and Valicellianus F. 33.
Of these he says “die jedenfalls auf P zuriickgehen.”

To sum up: where extant, P is the sole authority, though
there is a possibility that F may have an independent value:
where P is wanting (Paed. 1 i—x and beginning of xi), the text
must be based on FM, but it must be borne in mind that M is a
very faithful copy of P, while F (if a copy of P) has undergone
considerable alteration. Fortunately the collation of P prepared
by Diibner for Dindorf is very fairly accurate: Dindorf’s readings
from F and M I have already stated to be incomplete and un-
trustworthy.

§ 2. TExT oF THE STROMATA, EXCERPTA, AND ECLOGAE.

These works are preserved only in the 11th century Florence
MS.?, Medic. Laur. Pl. v c. 3 (L), of which the 16th century Paris
MS. Suppl. Gr. 250 is a copy. On MSS. containing extracts from
these works see Stihlin Beitrdge, pp. 12 ff.

In Strom. vil vi 17 the words Ai tév Entyncewy epodor Kat
apxat wept tadta Kal év TovTos eioiy are written in L so as to
form a heading to what follows, and are not joined to what goes
before. At the end of book vill as at present printed L has
the subscription A’ tay Sntycewv Epoda: cal dpyal rept tadra
kal év TovTous: then an ornamented line, followed by the heading
"Ex tév Ocoddtov xré. §§ 17—33 should therefore be considered,
not as part of book vill, but as an independent treatise on the

Zusammenstimmen in Kleinigkeiten wie in der Stelle Dind. 1. 328, 27, wo beide ov
yap yuvatkds...... épas lesen.”” M and P have ov yap yuvaikds a...... épas. [Since the
above was written Dr Stihlin has again examined the Genoa MS. and has obtained
ample proof that N was copied from it. The conclusions I have reached concerning
the text of N may therefore be taken to apply to the Genoa MS.]

1 Beitrige, p. 11f.

2 For description see Dindorf 1. p. xvi.f. A facsimile is given in Bandini’s
Catalogue; in the Palaeographical Society’s Facsimiles, Series 11. vol. 1. pl. 107;
and in Vitelli e Paoli, Collezione Fiorentina di facsimili paleograjfici, Fasc. 1.
tav. x. This MS. was fairly well collated for Dindorf by Joseph Miiller. I col-
lated all the Gospels and Acts quotations in April, 1894,

xx INTRODUCTION.

same footing as the Excerpta and the Eclogae. This was, the
opinion of le Nourry’ and Bunsen*. Zahn* rejects this view,
taking the words ai trév Enrnoewy xré in § 17 to be “eine den
vorigen Abschnitt abschliessende Formel”: this is of course
rendered impossible by the words occurring again as a subscrip-
tion at the end of § 33, a fact which has not, I think, been before
pointed out. Zahn remarks, however, that in a Syriac MS. of the -
8th or 9th century of Theological Extracts (Brit. Mus. Add. 14,533
fol. 137°: quoted by Zahn, p. 28) an extract from Strom. vill v 16
is introduced by the words “at the end of the eighth book.” It
seems reasonable to think that Clement never finished Book Viti,
ending with § 16, and that at the end of this incomplete book a
scribe or editor copied matter found among Clement’s notes and
possibly collected with a view to the completion of the Stromata.

§ 3. TEXT OF THE QuIS DIVES SALVETUR.

Manuscripts.

Michael Ghisler first printed the QDS (in his In Jeremiam
_prophetam commentari, Lugduni 1623 vol. 111, pp. 262—282) very
inaccurately from a 16th century MS., Vaticanus Gr. 623 (V); and
all subsequent editors reprinted his text, without again examining
V, which remained till recently the only known MS. of this homily.
Dr Stahlin and I had both arranged to re-edit this homily from
V, which we had both collated, when he noticed, and kindly
communicated to me, the fact that E. Miller, Catulogue des MSS.
grees de ’ Escurial, P. 485, mentions a homily commencing Oc pev
TOUS EyKwWpLaTTLKOUS AOyous, the first words of the QDS. Through
the generosity of Dr Staéhlin it was arranged that he should give
up his projected edition, contenting himself with writing an
article showing how far the text could be improved from V and

1 Apparatus ad Bibl. max. vet. Patrum, col. 1291.

2 Analecta Antenic. 1. p. 184.

3 Forsch. 111. 116.

+ See his Beitriige, pp. 21—35, where a description of V will be found. Dr Stiéhlin
now agrees with me in assigning it to the 16th, not the 15th century.

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. xxl

other sources, and that I should collate the Escurial MS. This I
did in Aug. 1894. A brief examination was sufficient to show
that V was copied from the Escurial MS.; the last page but one
of the latter has been all torn away except a small strip at the
top: the scribe of V carefully copied all the words and letters
which remained, leaving blank spaces for what was torn away.

I give here a description of this MS., Scorialensis 0 mr 19.

Old Class-marks. tt @ 12 (cancelled); 138 B; Iv B 2 (can-
celled), in the hand of Nicolas de la Torre’. Early Escurial bind-
ing of reddish-brown calf, stamped with gridiron with six? bars.
Parchment: 11th century: 344 pages in gatherings of eight:
three extra pages, numbered I, I, 111, respectively have been added
at the beginning: only in two places can traces of original quire
signatures be seen: two numberings of pages; the older, in the
bottom right-hand corner, makes 351 pages; it was previous to
the last rebinding, during which the numbers were clipped in
many places, but subsequent to loss of part of the last page but
one, which it does not reckon; the more recent, in the top right
hand corner, probably by Nicolas de la Torre, does count the strip
left at the top of the last page but one, and makes 345 pages,
through numbering two consecutive pages 276, 278°.

Size of page 108, in. x 74 in.; of written part about 84 in. x 53 in.
28 lines ona page. The aca were only very slightly clipped in
the last rebinding, as can be seen where corners have been turned
down; but the margins must originally have been a good deal
bigger, as only occasional traces of the quire signatures can be
seen.

Three hands can be distinguished (a) ff. 1—224 (b) ff. 225—
254* (c) ff. 254°—end‘; all of the same date, as far as I can judge.

1 A favourite copyist of Philip II., who held the office of ‘Greek Writer” at the
Escurial.

2 After the time of Philip II. seven and, later still, ten bar gridirons are stamped
on the bindings.

3 This more recent numbering is given in the margin of my text, and is all
through the QDS one in excess of the true number.

4 Miller, who examined the Escurial MSS. very hurriedly, only noticed the
first of these changes: p. 485, note 1, he says, ‘‘ Depuis le fol. 225 jusqu’a la fin,
Vécriture est plus moderne et appartient au xii® siécle.” I am certain that (c) is

not later than (a); (b) has a more modern look, which has misled Miller.

XXxil INTRODUCTION.

The writing hangs from lines ruled with a blunt point on one side
only of the parchment.

There are very few corrections: one corrector filled up short
lacunae in the Origen, and made one emendation in QDS § 31.

The contents are as follows: 1 blank; 11° Table of Contents in
Greek by Nicolas de la Torre; an older one in Latin; and a recent
Latin note pointing out that the 19 homilies on Jeremiah are by-
Origen. wu? m1 blank. ff. 1°-—90* tod év drylows mps nud
KupiAXov apyeTioKoTrou arekavopelas ex THs éEpunveias THs ets
TOV TpodynTny naaiav. incipit Ta év Tals EoxaTats Huépass ewha-
ves TO bpos Ku... explicit nuds S€ TovT@V amadrako 6 xs. Su ov
kat pe? ov...Tdv aidvev aun), ff. 90°—129" épunveia eis Tov
mpodntnv dSavindr*. ff. 129°—208* épunveia eis Tov mpodytny
ieCexinnr®. incipit cat éyévero év TH TpLtakooT@ Eres KTE. (Kz. i. 1)
(ad marg. Oeodwpirov) ticlv Soke TO TpLaxoaTov eTos TOD iwByn.
explicit év éxact@ Tunpwate Tpels* Atavta dé TOV KUKOY OKTw
kat Sexa xirtadwv edn. ff. 208°—326” (really 325”) cepeuias, 1s
the only heading to the 19 homilies of Origen on Jeremiah‘.
ff. 326°—345* (really 325°—344*), the QDS with the heading
‘Ourria. At the bottom of the last folio, recto, is written in
a 15th century hand eioly év tide TH BiBAIw TeTpadia HE
gud\rAa Th. : .

This MS. belonged to Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoza, whose
signature (D. Di’. de M*.)° is found at the bottom of fol. 1°, and

1 This appears to be an abbreviation of Cyril’s work on Isaiah, and is not
divided into Books and Orations. The incipit occurs vol. ili. col. 68* of Migne’s
edition (Lib. 1. Orat. ii.); the explicit is the same as in Migne.

* This anonymous commentary on Daniel was printed by Cotelerius from this
MS., and assigned to Chrysostom, among whose works it is now printed; the title
of Cotelerius’ book is: S. P. n. J. Chrysostomi quatuor homiliae in Psalmos, et inter-
pretatio Danielis. Opera nunc primum edita ex MS. codice Regiae Bibliothecae
S. Laurentit Scorialensis. Lutetiae Parisiorum ap. L. Billaine.

3 This is a catena on Ezechiel, drawn mostly from Theodoret, whose name,
among others, occurs several times in the margin. Tlie incipit is found in Migne,
Theodoret ii, col. 816; the explicit, col. 1248.

4 Printed from this MS. by B. Corderius with the title: S. P. n. Cyrilli
Archiepiscopi Alexandrini homiliae xix. in Jeremiam Prophetam. Antverpiae,
1648. Corderius’ transcript was very carelessly made: in Homily 1. alone he
omitted 19 lines of the MS., and introduced a mass of changes, emendations
and errors.

° A facsimile of Mendoza’s signature is given at the end of Graux, Essai sur

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. XXlll

passed with his other. books into the Escurial in 1576. There is
some Greek scribbling on the last page and in other places in a
late hand: this points to its being one of the MSS. which Mendoza
obtained from the East while Ambassador at Venice; and it was
probably while his library was in that city that the copy of the
Origen and Clement, now in the Vatican, was made.

I distinguish this MS. by the symbol S, but in the apparatus
criticus to those parts of the QDS where there is no fear of con-
fusion with other authorities its readings are given without any
symbol. i |

Those portions of § 42 which are gone from S, through the loss
of nearly a whole page, can be to some extent recovered from
other sources. Euseb. HZ. 111 23 quotes the story of St John and
the young robber, beginning "Axovaov ptOov ov pdOov, and end-
ing tpoTatov dvactacews BreTopévns’. Maximus Confessor in
his Scholia? on Dionysius the Areopagite, Epist. x, addressed
"lwavvn Ocoroyw amoctod@, says: Méurntar b€é tis emi Aope-
tiavod é£opias Tod dywwtatou ‘lwavvov...cal Krys 6 ’AdreEar-
Spevs ev TS ROY TO Trepl Tis 6 cwLopevos Trovavos. It appears
that some one was led by this remark to refer to his Clement, and
copied out at the end of his MS. the story referred to; and this
extract, preceded by the extract from the Letter of Polycrates to
Victor quoted by Euseb. HZ. 111 31, 3, and followed by several from
Philo wepi rév éx wepitouns mictevoavtwy év AiyuTt@ Xpuoc-
Teaver, is preserved in many MSS. of the Scholia of Maximus,
with or without the text of Dionysius*: in all these the extract
begins with the words tva S€ éwiappyons, that is, a line before
the quotation of Eusebius, of whom it is thus proved to be inde-

les origines du Fonds Grec de L’Escurial, in the Bibliothéque de Vécole des hautes
études, vol. 46: in which book a full account of Mendoza’s life and library is given,
pp. 163 ff.

1 Several writers who tell or refer to this story apparently depend on Eusebius,
For references see Harnack, Geschichte der altchristlichen Litteratur, 1. p. 316. I
have extracted the readings of the MSS. of Eusebius as best I could from the
editions of Burton, Laemmer and Heinechen, using the notation of the latter;
but it is of course well known that the text of Euseb. is in an unsatisfactory state.
See Harnack, Geschichte, 1. pp. 561 f.

2 Ed. Corderius, Antverpiae, 1634, vol. 1. p. 181.

3 In AFK the extracts precede, in all other MSS. follow, the Dionysius or
Maximus.

XX1V_ INTRODUCTION.

pendent. Iam in possession of collations of the following MSS.
of this extract: |
Brit. Mus. Add. 18, 231, fol. 12*; parchment; a.p. 972 (A)*.
Florence, Medic. Laurent. v. 32, fol. 217°; paper; century
xv (B)..
Vienna theol. graec. 65 olim 49, fol. 117°; vellum; century
XIv (?) (C).
Milan, Ambrosiana H 11 Sup. 2, fol. 212; bombycinus; cen-
tury x1 (D). ?
Oxford, Coll. Corp. Chr. 141, fol. 2”; parchment; century
xu (F)?. |
Vatic. gr. 374, fol. 242; paper; century XIII or xiv (G),
Vatic. Regin. 38 fol. 321 ; parchment ; century x1 (H).
Florence, Conv. Suppr. 202, fol. 190”; century x as far as cal
peta TovTO vdHKe (32 19) (1), the rest being supplied by a 15th
century hand (L*”»’).
Ottob. 362, fol. 1; paper; century xvi (K).
Vienna, theol. graec. 110, fol. 197°; century x (L).
Oxford, Canon. 97, fol. 221*; parchment; century xiv (O).
Paris, Bibl. Nat. gr. 440, fol. 177°; parchment; century x1 (P).
Florence, S. Marco 686, fol. 214°; parchment; century x11 (Q).
Vatic. gr. 504, fol. 76; parchment; century XI or x1 (R).
Of these I have collated ABDFOPQ; for collations of GHIKR
I am indebted to Dr Stahlin, of C to Dr F. Wallis, now Bishop of
Wellington, N.Z., and of L to Dr Weinberger, of Vienna, through
Dr Stahlin.
Dr Stahlin also mentions*® as containing the extract Coislin
86 century x11, Moscow 36, century xX, and Jerusalem 414, cen-
tury XVI, but neither of us has obtained collations of these.
About A.D. 860* Johannes Scotus Erigena translated, by order
of Charles the Bald, the works of Dionysius together with the
1 Facsimiles of this MS. are given in the Palaeogr. Soc. Facs. Series 1. vol. 1.
pl. 28, and in Wattenbach et von Velsen, Heidelberg, 1878, pl. 7; the latter plate
is also given in Wattenbach, Scripturae Graecae Specimina, Berlin, 1883.
2 Owing to the loss of two pages, this MS. now only contains the heading, and
the first few lines as far as rs Ildrpou rhs vigou.
3 Beitriige, pp. 31f. Vat. Gr. 1553 is, I believe, inserted there through a mis-
understanding.

4 See Th. Christlieb, Leben und Lehre des Johannes Scotus Erigena, Gotha,
1860, p. 27.

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. XXV

Scholia of Maximus; in this translation he included the Extracts
from Polycrates, Clement and Philo, though they are not given in
the printed editions of his version. I have used two MSS. of his
translation :

Oxford, Ashmolean 1526; vellum; early 14th century.

Cambridge Univ. Library, h—8—32, parchment ; century XIII.

That Erigena translated from a MS. very nearly akin to O the
following readings show :—

Heading, avtod HKO lat. 33 6, 7 81a wéyeOos pioews éxota-
cews O per magnum natura recessum lat. 344 ataité] dréotw O
restitue lat. 5 —xat ére HO lat. 7,8 —Kai To xeparaov du-
aTys O lat. 351 érirabopevos] émirXaBouevos O accipiens lat.
5 uTopwevw (accent) AHO sustineo lat. The cases where the Latin
agrees with other evidence are very rare and unimportant: we
need not, therefore, trouble further about Erigena’s version; but
its evidence gives the 14th century O the authority of a 9th
century MS.

All these MSS. introduce the extract with the heading :—
KXnpevtos [kAnunvros GHIR] rpecBurépov AreEavdpeias [-dpéas
H: -dpias Q] nyoupévov [pr. cal F] tis cxorrs, [+ wept tod ayiov
atrogToAov Kal Oeoroyou evayyedtoTov iwavvov P| éx [eis C] Tod
émuyeypappévov avt@ [avtodD HKO: omit G] Aoyou' Tis 6 cwfo-
pevos mAovotos; At the end the following note is added by
ABHLOQ: Tavrns [+ 8¢ L] ths iotopias péuvntar [+ cal L]
EvoéBios 6 Llaudirov cai "Iwavyns o [om. Q] éricxomos Kav-
oTavTivouTrovews [+ 6 Xpucdatouos Q]. This note is omitted in
CDPR; I have no information on this point about GIK.

Of these MSS., ABCDL form a closely allied group, as is shown
by the omission in all five of (84 9—11) d€—7AnEapevos. Compare
also the following readings 323 —tév ABCDILP 345 kai éru
kat| ére kat ABCDLP 35 5 av déy] av 5 ACDLO autos B
10 nOvvato ABDLOP. BD appear to have had a near common
ancestor (cp. 32 7, 17, 33 14, 34 9, 35 5, 6) and C goes closely with
them (32 15, 33 12, 34 12). L ‘agrees sometimes With A (34 17,
35 8 AI"!LQ 36 1), sometimes with other members of the group
(32 8 onpawwopuevoyv BL**%4P = 33 12 BCDL against AP and all
other evidence) and sometimes agrees with other MSS. against.

ABCD (82 20 —7d KLQR_ 33-15).

XxVl INTRODUCTION.

P presents a somewhat curious problem: it is certainly closely
allied to the above group (32 2, 8, 10, 13, 20; 33 14, 35 10), but the
text has undergone considerable alterations, partly by additions
and conjectural emendation (Heading; 31 27, 34 1, 6, 9, 35 9, 36 3),
and partly, it appears, by corrections taken from a codex of
Kusebius perhaps akin to Paris Gr. 1437 (E>). That the scribe
of one of P’s ancestors had looked up the quotation in Eusebius, a -
marginal note in the Scholiast-hand at the beginning of the

extract in P shows clearly: xettas todTo év Té B (lege y) BiBriw ©

THS ExKAnolacTiKhs totoplas evoeBiov. The following are the
places where these corrections occur: 33 3 é@ades PS Eus.
34 9—11 ABCDL omit 6é to wAnEduevos; in P -evos to peyads
and xaXov ye is written over an erasure, and oipwryis mAnEapevos
THv Kepadny is added in the margin: it seems probable that the
words missing in the archetype have been supplied from a codex
of Eusebius: this probability is increased by the readings in the
words supplied: 6¢ GHIKOQR Eus.cdd.GHO: ody Eus. edd.
BCDF*F®: omit particle P Eus.cdd. AE*E” 6 déctoXos TtHv
éoOnra GHIKOQR Eus. cdd. BCDF*G: ryv écOjra 6 amootonXos
P Eus.cdd. AE*°E?F*HO. 35 4 édmidas P (s added later but
perhaps Ist hand) and most MSS. of Eus. including AE*E”
35 14 éxxexa0appéevnvy P (but éxxe- over erasure) Eus. cod. F*.
A text thus altered can have but little weight.

The ancient part of I appears also to belong to this group
(32 8, 10 but 32 6 xataotynoov IQ).

Is?! KQR form another group (32 20, 33 13, 35 2, 13, 153 see
also passages quoted below in which GH join this group or part
of it).

Isr?! agrees in many readings’ with Q; and, if it were not for a
few variants difficult to explain (32 4, 9, 16, 33 16, 35 13) K would
appear to be copied from R.

G and H incline towards this group (32 15, 16, 33 13, 35 1, 10, 12, °

1 A collation of this MS. is given at the end of Burton’s edition of Eusebius.

2 Stahlin (Beitrége, p. 33) thinks the missing leaves in I were supplied from Q,
but the following readings render this almost impossible: 32 2. —7d KLQR, but it
is in I”?! and all other MSS. 33:11 adrds KQ, adrovs I?! and all other MSS.
34 15 pudakis Q, rpodvAaxjs IPP! and all other MSS. 35 10 Q with some other
MSS. inserts xai before dzrodoyovpevos, but not IPP,

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. XxVll

36 1): H agrees with R in two noticeable readings (32 16, 35 1)
and has several readings not found elsewhere (32 7, 33 15, 34 1,
35 11, 36 1).

O appears to be quite independent, and its text is of some
importance.

The importance for the study of the text of Eusebius of
settling the reading of the archetype of these MSS. is obvious, and
this is my reason for recording their readings so fully. Owing to
the shortness of the extract it is impossible to reach definite
conclusions about the relations of the MSS., but the cases in
which the reading of the archetype can be considered uncertain
are few and unimportant.

I now give the readings on which the relations of S, Eusebius,
and the extract must be determined.

31 27 ére Oappns S) émtOappnons Ex.

32 1 wev eis cwrnpias S péver owrnpias Ex.

1, 2 ¢o00ov ov pvO0ov S Eus. ov pdOov Ex. (best MSS.).

4 vooouS vyoov Kus, Ex. |

gkatériS —xat Kus. Ex.

13 TapatiOewac S and a few MSS. of Eus. apaxararti- |
Oewat Ex. and most MSS. of Eus.

16 duetelvaro S Suereittato Ex. HR. dceréyero Kus.
Ex. other MSS.

—eitaS —armnper S.
33 2 — Kal ateppwyéres S.

3 COades S Eus. 70ddes Ex.

TOANOY ToAUTEAOY S —TodAov Kus, Ex.
So ee e / ’ A > y b] 4
4 avTOv UTayovta. S avTov émdyovtar Kus. émrayovtat
autov Ex.

4 —éxoTas S.
11 aToA@Aey Ss atroA@Aee Kus. Ex.
15 €mreloyn S— émrel. (or emi) Kus. Ex.
17 0a@THp S xpioros Kus. Ex.
35 11 wovny S Eus. povov Ex,
12 — éyryu@pevos BS.
A consideration of these readings suggests that the three
authorities are independent of each other; that S is inclined to
omit syllables and words and to dittograph letters and words; and

XXV1l1 INTRODUCTION,

that, where S is wanting, the text of Eusebius is slightly more
to be trusted than that of the extract.

We have now to calculate how much of § 42 is lost. Fol. 344”
(really 343°). of S begins [do]Aoyovpevos tats oiwwyais, and
the last word left is ov at the end of line 7 (ov rpdtepov amHrOer).
There are 28 lines a page, the average number of letters in a line
is 554: so that after ov 21 lines of S have been lost, equalling -
about 1155 letters; of these only about 145 are preserved in
Kusebius and the extract: so that about 1000 letters, equivalent
to about 22 lines of this edition of the QDS, have been lost be-
tween Brerropévns and dasdpois yeynOores.

§ 4. FLORILEGIA.

Extracts from the QDS are preserved in :—

Melissa Antonii, ed. C. Gesner, Tiguri, 1546.

Maximi loci communes, ed. C. Gesner, Tiguri, 1546 and
Fr. Combefis, Paris, 1675, tom. 11 pp. 528 ff. I have collated the
Clementine quotations in the Florence MS. (Med. Laur. Pl. vii
ce. 15, ff. 103” ff.) of this collection (See Appendix on Some Clementine
Fragments).

Sacra Parallela, commonly ascribed to Johannes Damascenus.
These exist in several recensions, which Professor Loofs has shown
to rest on a work in three books’, of which Book I is preserved in
a Paris MS., Coislin. 276, with the title "lwavvov mpeoButépou Kai
povayod Tav éxroyev BuBdiov mpe@rtov, and Book I in Vaticanus
Gr. 1553 with the title Acovtiov mpecButépov Kai ‘lwavvov taév
iepév BiBrlov Sevtepov. Dr Stiihlin has very kindly collated for
me all the passages from the QDS preserved in Coislin. 276, and
my friend H. Rackham, Esq., Fellow of Christ's College, was good
enough to copy out or collate all those in Vat. Gr. 1553 which are
noticed in Mai’s index to the Authors and Works quoted in this
MS. (Script. wet. nou. Collectio, Romae 1825, vol. I part ili pp.
69 ff.).

1 Studien iiber die dem Johannes von Dansiibiis zugeschriebenen Parallelen,
Halle, 1892,

ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT'S WORKS. XX1x

Of the Sacra Parallela three main recensions are known:

(a) One printed from Vat. Gr. 1236 (century xv) by
Lequien in his Opera S. Joannis Damascent, Paris 1712, vol. II
pp. 279—790. I have collated all the Clementine passages from an
Escurial MS. of the Parallela, which is in almost exact agreement
with Lequien’s text. (Escurial Q 11 9; parchment; century
XI; size, 1015 x 8; gatherings of 8 folia; now 243 ff, but two
Satierin gs faye been lost between ff. 38 aiid 39, as is shown by
the original signatures; lost pages contained Lequien 340° radar-
mwpiats to 369% Tov didacKadov avtov.) These two I quote as
Parall. Vat. et Scor.

(6) One preserved in the Codex Rupefucaldinus (now
-Berol. Phill. 1450). The Clementine fragments preserved in this
MS. are printed by Harnack, Geschichte der altchr. Litteratur, 1
pp. 317 ff. (Parall. Rup.).

(c) A third recension is found in Paris reg. 923: for a col-
lation of the QDS passages I am indebted to Dr Stahlin (Parall.
Paris). A similar recension exists in Marcianus 138, and, as far
as I could judge from a somewhat hurried examination, in Matri-
tensis O 5. I had only time to collate a few of the QDS quota-
tions in this MS.’ (Parall. Matr.). Baroccianus 26 (see Hearne,
Curious Discourses, vol. 11 p. 399) contains two fragments from
§ 40 which appear to be derived from this recension of the Sacra
Parallela.

One fragment preserved in various Florilegia may conveniently
be noticed here: Maximus 661 KAnyevtos. Madsota ravtev
Xpicreavois ovK épietar TO wpos Biav éravopOobv Ta Tov auapTn-
pdtov TTaicpaTa. ov yap Tovs advayKxn THS KaKias aTreyomévous
GANA Tors mpoatpéces atehavot o Beds. In Leontius Vat. Gr.
1553 f. 119 this fragment has the lemma rod avrod, and follows an
extract correctly assigned to the QDS (Ovx« dvayxdfer 0 Oeds Kré
“QDS §10). In Paris 923 f. 89° the fragment has the lemma
Krnpevtos é€x Tod Tis 6 cwfopevos trovotos. In Escurial 0 11 9
f. 52” (= Lequien 393) this fragment is preceded by one commenc-
ing Td Te BeBiacpévov (Zahn, Forsch. 111 53); both are under

1 Holl, Sacra Parallela (Texte u. Unters. xvi. neta pp. 73f., shows that Matr,
O 5 is a copy of Mare. 138.

XXX INTRODUCTION.

the lemma tod Beodoyou. The same MS. has 76 te BeBtacpévov
again on f. 191, but this time assigned to @eortipos (so Lequien
643). Rupefucaldinus f. 118* (Harnack, Geschichte, 1 p. 318) gives
both fragments with the lemma KAnpevtos tod otpwpatéws. In
Lequien 393 the lemma to the two fragments is omitted, but in
the errata it is given as KA. otpep.

The evidence that the fragment ‘is really Clementine is thus -
very strong, and the way it is introduced in Vat. Gr. 1553 renders
it probable that it belongs to the QDS, as the scribe of. Paris 923
assumed,

Now, as it exactly sums up the teaching of the story of
St John: and the young robber, the conclusion is almost in-
evitable that it comes from that part of § 42 which has been lost
between Brezropuévns and daidpois yeynOores, and in that place I
have accordingly printed it.

KAHMENTOZ AAEZANAPEO>

AOTOS

TIZ O SQZOMENO®S ITIAOY2I02.

« F e ‘ \ ,
935 1. Ov pév tods éyxwpmstactixods AOyous Tols TNOVGIOLS
b rn /
f. 326 Swpodopodytes ov povov KdXaKes Kal avedevOepor Sixaiws
xX ” A A
av éwouye KpiverOat Soxoiev, @S ETL TOAA® TpoaTroLovpeEvor
, fal
Xapicacbat Ta dydpiota, GANA Kal doeBets Kal ériPovrot
5) a / a
5 aoeBets pév, STL wapévtes aivety Kat Sokafecv Tov povor cf.Mtv4s;
t once \ \ ; e \ ' \ + e , Mex 18
TENELOY Kal aryabov Geov, €& ov Ta Twavta Kal St ov Ta ct. Ro xi36
TavTa Kal eis Ov TA TayTa, TEepLdTTOVGL TO .......---.
TO yépas avOpwTros ev do............ Big evduvBoupévous
. \ a ¢
teeeeee TO KehaaLOV Sh edhcapon, TH Kpices Tov Beod:
> / \ ed \ ’ a A / 3 ¢ \
10 €mtBouro O€, TL Kal av’THS THs Teptovcias Kal’ avTiHy
na aA \ a
f. 327" ixavns ovans Yyavydoar Tas Wuyds Tov KexTnmévarv | Kal
I A aA A ¢ a b] a
SiapGeipar Kai atoothaat ths ob0v, Su’ hs émutuyeiy éorte
, ‘ 2 A
owTnpias, olde TpocEeKTTARTCOVGL Tas yYOMas TOV TAOVGLw)?,
Tais ndovais TOV auéTpwV erraivwy érraipovtes Kai Kkabarraé
ral ¢ ‘ \ la! 4 b) A Ul
15 TOV OXWY Tpay“aT@V TAY TOD TrovTOL, ds Ov OavEd-
‘é ¢ a \ \ lal / n
936 Covras, mapacKkevalovtes vTepppovety, TO 52) TOU AOYoU TrUp

Titulus in codice abest: praemittitur tantum ‘OmwNa.

2 dopopopotvres 7—9 mepidmrrovo.—rs Kepddaor] § e codice mutilo ut
uid. ductus hunc locum sic habet: mepudarrove: ro (lacuna fere 11 litt.) 7d yépas
dvois | évac (lac. 12 litt.) Bl cvAwdovpévors (lac. 7 litt.) | ro Ke. quae lacunae
sic expleri possunt: mepidmrovo: rd <Oavpacrov Kal> 7d yépas dvOpwros év

do < wry kal épnuépw> Biw kuvrwdovpévas, <dv dyovo.> TO Keg. 10—16 ézi-
BovAa—drepdpoveiv] Leontius Vat. Gr, 1553 f. 190 10 repiovelas] ovcias
’ Leont. éavriv Leont. 13 of dé S Leont. mpocexmAncovew Leont.

B. 1

cf, Mt xxiii
12

ef. Phil iii 14

cf. Mec x 25]||

y 4 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

\ fa) 4 U a a
éml mop petoxetevovtes, tupm Tddov émravTrodvTEs Kal
f A a
OyKov TOUT@ TpocavaTiOévTes Bapet ducer hoptiov Bapv-
Tepov, ov paddov éyphv adaipety Kal TepiKoTTew, ws
parepovd voonpmaro t Oavarnphopov: Te yap v é
o pov voonmatos Kat Vavatnpop @ yap vripoupev@
? \ \ \
Kal meyarvvopévm ayxiotpopos 4 mpos TO TaTeELVOV peETa- 5
\ \ a e € a / , > \ \
Bod) Kat mrT@ow, @S 0 Oeios SiddoKer ROyos. uot Se
Sah abi pane piravOpwrrétepov eivat Tod Geparsuely a8
ie Siac aes TOUS TWAOoUTOUYTaS ........... ml KAK@ TO
cuvaiperOat ...... see. THV GOTHPiay aUTOIS .........4..
a /
... amavta tov Svvatov TpoTov, TovTo peéev eEatToupévous to
a : am / \ / a a / \
mapa Oeod Tov BeBaiws Kai ndéws Tois éavTOD TéKvOLs TA
a oo na \ / ‘ a U a)
ToLavTAa Tpoiemévou, TovTO Sé éyw Sia THs Yapitos Tod
an \ a \
TWTHpOS twmévous Tas Yuyas avTov, Pwtifovtas Kal Tpoc-
n bd a e ¢ \
dyovtas émt THv THs adnOcias KThow, Hs Oo Tvydv Kal

—

Epyos ayabots éXNapTpvvopevos povos obTos BpaBetov Tis
aiwviov Ewis avaipnoetat. dSeitar 5é Kal evxt Woyts

eUpWaoTou Kal ALTTapods axXpL THS ExxaTNS Huépas TOD Biov
cummeweTpnuevns Kal <> Troditela Siabécews ypnoTHs
Kal poviov Kal Tacais Tals évToXais TOU GwTHpoOs érreEK-
TELVOMEVNS. 20

2. Kuvduvever 8é | vx awAovuv TL evar TO alTioyv Tov f. 327”

an an a x na
THV owTnpiav YareTwTépay Tois TAOUTODGL SoKEly H Tots
> U an > , > \ / ¢ \ \ 5
aypnuatos Tov avOpwrav, adda TolKiNov. of pev yap
; 4 na a na an
avTobev Kal mpoxelpws axovoavTes THS TOV cwTHpos Pavis,
e/ ea / PS \ / € ‘iS 8 80 x
6TL paov Kaunros dia tpnwatos padidos Swexdvoetar 7%) 25
a /
Trovatos eis THY PBacieiay TOY ovpavaeVv, arroyvorTES
/ al e. /
EauvTovs ws ov Biwoopmevol, TO KOTUM TravTAa yapLCopevor
a aA n / lal ¢ /
Kal THs évtav0a fwns @s pmovns EavTois vroXertroméevns
5) , a al ¢ na
éxxpewacbévtes améotnoav TA€ov THS Exel OOO, mNKETL

1 rigor 2 Bapec 3 éxphy 4—6 rq yap—Aébyos] Ant. Mel. 140
4 om. yap Ant. 5 meyaduvouévm]+ maparérnyev Ant. avricrpopos §
7—10 Geparevew—aravra] hunc locum ita habet 8: @eparevew (lacuna 12 litt.)
Tovs | wAourobyras (lac. 11 aut 12 litt.) ért Kax@ 7d cvvalperOa | (lac. 10 litt.)
Thv owrnpiay avbrots (lac. 15 litt.) | dwavra. quae lacunae ita expleri possunt:
Oeparretew <dvehevOépws (Fell)> rods mdovrodvras <xal éraweiv (kal mpoc-
erawety Fell)> émi xax@ 7d cvvalpecOar <ém’ dya0g xal> Thy owrnplay adrots
<ovykarepydfecdat (Segaar)> dravra 12 déyw forsitan delendum est.
16 % evxh] jovxF (sed o ex € factum ut uid.) 17 \urrapas 18 <> addidi
25 forsitan legendum diededoera (cf. §§ 4, 26, et Strom. 11 v 22 (440))

a ee

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 3

. ¢ /
ToduTpaymovncavTes pnte Tivas TOdS TOVaLOUS 0 SeaTrOTNS
diddoKaros mpocayopever pte Orrws TO advvaToV Ep cf. Mc x27
b] / x \ / a \ a \ A
avOpor@ 7 dSuvatov yivetat. ddrXov Sé TODTO pév TUYH KAY
6p0as Kat tpocnkdvTws, Tay Sé épywv TOY eis THY TwTNpLaV

> / > roe $ > / \ /
avahepovTay dduywpnoavtes ov Taperkevadcayto THv 6é-
a 3 an , \
oveayv TapacKkeuny eis TO TOV ENTrLGopévwv TUXELV. NEyw SE
a / al a /
TavTa éxatepa [amep| émi tav Trovaliwy Kal THs Svvapews
n A a a / >
To. TwTiipos Kal THS émidhavods cwTypias noOnuévav, TOV
dé duuntov THs dnnGelas ONiyov pot pehet.
10 «©6.3. —-Xpn tolvuy Tors dirarnbas Kai duxadéipers evan
teeeeee easy Kab ponte Kkatabpacvvopévovs avOadws Tar
/ a A 9S / ¢ / > a \
Troval@v KANTOV pHnTe av TadLY VroTintovTas avTois Sia
> / / a \ > lal > a a /
oikelav diroképdetav, TR@TOV pwev avTav é~atpEiy TO OYO
\ > lal \ A
THY KEVnVY aTroyvwow Kai Snrodv peta THs Seovons éEnyn-
A / an 4 / >] ’ Y g
937 cews TOV Noyiwv Tod Kupiov SL0TL OVK aTroKéKOTTTAaL TEéNEOV
a / a a a
avTois KANpovopia THs Bacirelas THY ovpavedv éav
a an > ¢e /
f. 328° yrraxovawor Tals évtonNais’ | e0 oTroTay pabwow ws adeés
t f 2 eh ; ’ \ ¢ \ > /
dediact Séos Kal OTe BovdAopévous auTovs 6 gwaTNP acpévas
4 4 a
déyetat, TOTE Kal TpodecKvYVaL Kal puaTaywyely OTwS av
\ ? 7 BA \ / > / A > /
20 Kal 80’ oiwy Epywv Te Kai diabécewy Ematpaiwto THs édridos,
> > / / an n
@S$ ovT aunyavov KaleoToons avTois oUTE TOUVaYTIoY EiKN
/ > / al 7 n
TEpLylvouevns. ANN’ bvirep TpoTov eyes TO THY AOAnTAY?,
a:
va pikpa Kal érixnpa peyados Kal adOaptows trapa-
U > A e
Baropev, Tovti Kai éf éavT@® 0 KaTa Kdcpov TAOUTOY
25 NoysléaOw. Kal ydp éxeivay o pev OTL SuYHaETAaL ViKAV Kal
5 Noy . Kal yap ye r
/ / > , ba wy) >
otepavav TUyydvew americas ovd bXws él THY AOANCL
b ] , ¢€ \ , \ 3 / A / \
atreypaypato, 0 5€ TavTnv pév EwBardomevos TH yvouyn THY
éXrida, Tovous bé Kal Tpoas Kal yu“Vadota py Tpoctémevos
, > U / \ / An >
mpoopopous, actepavwtos Sieyévero kal Sunwapte Tov éd-
> /
30 TLOWY. OUTWS TLS Kal THY ETriyecov Ta’THY TrEepLBEBANLMEVOS
\ / \ 3 ‘ e a wn ” an A
TrepiBornv, uNnTe THY apynv éavTov TOY AOXwWY TOD TwTHpOS
/ , x A
EKKNPUTOETM, TLOTOS ye @Y Kal TO peyadelovy cUVOpeY TIS
a ~ fim t \ 9 ee \
Tov Oeod diravOpwrias’ pnte pnv adOis avacKkntos Kal

2 mpocayopetyn 6 Aéywr 7 [dep] ért] forsitan legendum
mept 10 post diradéApws lacuna fere 15 litterarum ; diaxerwévous addidit
Fell 11 avéadds 14 kevty] Kawhy 24 éf’ éavrod coni.
J, B. Mayor 30 repiBeBAnupevos

1—2

4 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

> : / > \ , a a
cf.1Coix2s avay@vicTos peivas akoviTt KavidpwTl TeV otTedavev THS

adlapaias éedmilérw petaraBeiv’ adr avTov vroBaréTo
al \ a / b] a n
dépov yupvactH Mev TH NOYw, aywvobéTn Sé TO Xpiote*

f. 1 Co xi 25 \ Se > -& \ \ / fa) , ¢ \
ef. 1 Co x1 Tpopy € QAVUT@M KAL TOTOV YEVETUM TETAYMEVOVY H KALV2)

’ A / , \ e-%3 \ ’ ,
diaOynxn Tod Kupiov, yupvac.a dé ai évToXal, evoynpoovvn

ef.10oxiii1s 6€ Kal Koopos ai Karal Siabécers, ayarn, wiotis, édrris, -

Mecx17 ff

a ? / U b) ,
yvu@ots adnOeias, ....eeeeeees TpaoTns, | EVO TAAYY VLA,
’ a Ul
cemvotns’ WwW’, dtav éoxyatn carmiyE vTroonunvyn Tod Spomov
\ n + oY) 5 es , 4 5/1 A /
Kal ths evTedbev e€£0d0v, Kabarep éx otadiov Tov Biov
2:3 A a t a 39 / a 4
pet ayabod tov acvvedotos TO aOAobETH TrapacTH vexnpopos
“A € /
@Moroynwévos THS avw TaTpidos aEvos, eis HY peta cTEpavav
/ > fal b]
Kal KNPVYLAT@V ayyEeNKaV ETravépyeETar.
/ / ¢€ an ¢ \ 3 a ’ / lal
4. Aoin toivuy nuiv 0 owtnp evTedvOev apEapevors Tov
/ b tal \ \ / \ \ ,
Noryou TaAnOn Kal Ta mpétovTa Kal Ta cwTHpia ovpPRa-
al nw an ? \
AéoOat Tois adeddois, mpos Te THY EATriOa TP@TOV avTny,
a / ¢ \
kat Se’tepov mpos THY THs édridos mpocaywyyv. 6 dé
A / \ U \
xapiterar Seomévors Kal aitodytas didacKe, Kal AvEL THY
> \ /
ayvoiav Kal THY aToyvect atoceleTaL TOUS aU’TOVS Tad
lal e
eloayov NOyous Tept TOV TAOVTiwY, EavTaV EpuNvéas ywwo-
> ai \ 9S
pévous Kal eEnyntas aodaneis* ovdév yap oiov avtav adlis
A a a / a al n
aKovcal TOV PNTOY, Atrep Huds év Tots eVayyeriots ayplL VUV
/
dueTdpaccev aBacaviotws Kal Sinuaptnuévws vd vyTLo-
> a ¢
THTOS aKkpowpmévous. “Extropevouévov avtov eis oddv mpoc-
/
eXOdy Tis éyovuTréres Néywv' AiddcKare ayabe, Ti Troino®
¢ A /
iva Conv aidviov Krnpovoynow; 6 Sé “Inaods réyer’ Te pe
aya0ov réyeus; ovdeis ayabos ef pn els 6 Beds’ Tas évTONAS
4
oldas’ M7 pouyetons, M7 hovedons, My Krévrns, M7) yrevdo-
¢
paptupnons, Tiwa tov matépa cov Kal Thy pntépa. oO Sé
> \ / > A. / an > / € pre a
atroxpilets Neyer avT@ Ilavta tadta épiraka. o dé ‘Incods

f; 328°

938

2 / eee yeas vee, ee ¢ ee +
éuBreEWas nyatnoev avtTov Kal eivev’ “Ev oot voTtepet’ €4 30

, y 5 , oe ay, \ , ~
Oénrers TédELOS cival, TOANTOVY boa Exes Kal Siados TTWYOIFS, |
\ 4 ‘ > > ” \ a > 4 €
kai &&€eus Onoavpov év ovpav@, Kai Sedpo akorovGer por. oO
\ / ; MED Me.) / > a 4 ; i \
d€ otuyvacas émwi TO NOyH AaTAAGE AvTOvpEVOS' HY Yap

f. 329%

1 dkwveira, xév tSpSr., emendationem Ghislerii in textum recepi.
7 yooes . post dAndelas lacuna 12 litterarum: émelkea addidit
Fell. 15 mparnv 23 at’ra 29 épivdaéa] recte monet Segaar hic
excidisse librarii incuria éx veéryrés wov, quae uerba agnoscit noster infra § 8

et § 10

f. 329°

35
939

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 5

4 , \ \ / / SANS
EXOV XpnuaTa Toa Kal aypovs. TeptBrEYrapevos Sé Oo
‘Inoods ré R Onrais avtobd' Ids duaKd [| Ta
naovs eyes Tois pabnrais avtod' las SucKddAws of Ta
/ ” > s > \ ’ aA a
XPNMATA EYOVTES El~EAEVTOVTAL Els THV BactrELaV TOD Deod.
e n a a
ot dé wabnral éOapBodvto emi Tots NOyous avdTov. maruw Sé
eee a b \ / > fe / a / /
o ‘Inoots amroxpiBeis éyes adtois Téxva, ras dvacKoXOv
\ / nr
éoTt Tovs TemroOoTas él YpHnuacw eis THY Bacirelav TOD
fa) a / an na an
Geod eicedOeiv' tedteorwst Sid THS Tpvmarids THs Bedovns
/ > 4 A , > \ / A
Kaunros eloeNevoETAL 7 TAOVGLOS Els THY BacirElav TOU
Geod. of dé meptcoas éEemAHnocovto Kal éXeyov' Tis ody
, a ¢ a
dvvatat cwOfjvar; 6 dé éuBréWas adtois eirev Ste Lapa
> / > / \ a / ¢ /
avOpeTos advvatov, Tapa Oe@ dSuvatév. ApEato 6 Ilérpos
/ a, ? a
héyew avT@ “[dé ypeis adynxapev Tavta Kai nKoNovOnoapév
> \ Se A , Fy ety. eer. t Alte
got. atroxpiOeis 5é 6 *Inoods réyer’ “Apny vpiv rey, Os av
> lal \ \ a oe \ \ / v4 > a
apy Ta idia Kat yovets Kai adeAgovs Kal ypnwata evexev éuod
fa) /
Kal €vexev TOD evayyeriov, aTroAnpeTal ExaTovTaTAacIova
\ \ /
vov €v T® KALP® TOUTW aAypovs Kal YPNuaTA Kal olKias Kal
idedghovs & eTa Stwypav Fels trout’ év 5€ TO é é
adenpovrs eye peta Suwypov tes 7 v @ Epyopnévo
e aA o 4
Conv téotw aidvios’ év Sé+ EcovTar of mpa@Ttot ExxXatot, Kal
BA a
ol ExxYaToL TPOTOL.
‘al rn \ . / 6
5. Tatra pev ev t@ cata Madpxor evayyerio yéypaTrat
\ > a + \ la) b] / > / \
Kal év Tois adXows S€ Tao avwporoynmévors OAbyov mév
lows éxactayov THV pnudtwv évadrXAacoe, TavTa dé THY
> n an fal
aUTHVY THS yvouns cuphwviay érideixvuTat. Set dé cadds |
207 e OX >? / ¢ \ ’ \ , /
eldoTas ws ovdéy avOpwrivws 6 cwTnp adda TavTa Dela
a an \
copia Kai pvotixn SiddoKer Tovs éavTod, 47) capKivas
akpodoOat THY Neyouévwv, aAAA TOV év avTOIs KEKpULpévoY
an \ a > , / \ / > al \
voov peta THS akias Entncews Kai ovvécews Epevvady Kal
/ \ \ e > > an fa) / a
KkatapavOavew. Kal yap Ta bt avTov Tov Kupiou dSoKodrTAa
a \ an bd / 4
nTrAoTOaL Tpds TOvs paOnTdas TAV Hriypévas UIrEeLpNuev@V
> \ ¢ > \ / 7 \ a an b] /
ovdey HTTovos GANA Treiovos ETL Kal viV THs éTLiaTdoEws
Gf / \ \ ¢€ / a /
evpioxetat Seopeva Sid THY VTTEepBadrovaeay THs Ppovycews
bp Pe] a ¢ / v4 be \ \ , ¢e 3 > fal
év avtois UmepBornv. Strov O€ Kal Ta vomllopeva UT avTOU
A a , a a n /, /
Si@yOat Tois gow Kal avtois Tois Ths Bacidelas TéxKvots
¢ > > a) / 4 / V4 / > /
Um avTod Kadrovpévols ets ypnter PpovTioos Tetovos, H Tov
a \ \ a \
ye Ta SdEavta pev atras éEevnvéyOas Kai did TodTO pydé
A > ij \ \ /
Sinpwtnuéva mpos TOV akovaedyTwy, eis SXov dé TO TEOS

3 xphua 17, 18 conf. §§ 25, 26 21 av wuoroynpévors 30 7r-

rovos] +ére kal viv 33 diotx ae 34 7 rob

ef, Mt xiii38

cf. Jn v 26,
Xvi 2

ef. Jn xvii 3

6 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

\ A / a
avTo THs cwrnplas Siadepovtar, éoxeTracpévwy Sé OavpacTe
\ ¢€ / / / ? > / /
Kat viepovpaviw davoias Baler, ove émitodaiws déyecOa
Tais akoais mpoonKev, adda Kablévtas TOV VvobY ém’ aUTO TO
a an an \ fal bd] :
TVEDMA TOD TWTHPOS Kai TO THS YvOuNS aTroppyTor.
¢ lal
6. “Hpwrntas wev yap 75€ws 0 KUpLos Huov Kal gwTIP
> , / 22 e \ \ a ¢ \
EPOTHNUA KATANAHAOTATOV aVTM, 7 Cwn Tept CwHs, 0 cwTNP
\ / ¢ / \ / n
Tept cwTnpias, 0 diddoKaros Trept Kehadaiov Tay OidacKo-
pévov Soypatov, <n> arnGera wept THs adnOiwHs aBavacias,
n f U a
6 NOxyos TrEpl TOV TaTP@oOU NOYoU, O TéAELOS TEL THS TEAELAS
’ t Tite \ a , ’ ee
avaTavaews, 0 apOaptos mept tis BeBaias adOapcias
> / \ / ¢ \ e \ / \ 4
NPOTNTAL TEP TOUTWY VIFép OY Kal KaTEAHAVOED, A Tradever,
\ / \ / ~ / \ fa) > f ¢ /
ad SidoKe, | & tapéxyet, va SeiEn tiv Tod evayyediov v7d-
v4 / > \ > / ial ft \ id \
Oecwv, Ott Soows éeotiv aiwviov fwrs. mpdowe Se ws Peds
Kat & médret StepwTnOncecOar Kai & pédreL TiS AUTO aTro-
/ / \ \ fa) Dy ¢ / tal
KpiverOar' Tis yap Kal padrov 7 6 TpodHntns wpodnTev
/ \ a
Kal KUpLoS TavTos TpodyTiKoD mvevpaTtos; KANOels Sé
> ? a a
ayalcs, am’ avTov mpwTov Tod pyyaTos TovTOU TO évddcLpmov
AaBov évredOev kal THs SidacKkadias apxeTat, émicTpépav
\ \ \
Tov wabnrhy émt Tov Gedy Tov ayabov Kal mp@Tov Kal mdvov
fal / \ ¢ a
fons aiwviov Tapmiav, iv o vids didwow Hiv map éxeivov
rAaBov.
> a / :
7. Ovxodv TO péyiotov Kal Kopupaidtatoy TaY mpos
\ \ / > \ lal > a 277A\ > / a
Thy Conv palnuatwv aro THs apyns evOvs éyxatalécbar TH
wux7n Set, yvovat Tov Oedv Tov aidviov Kal SoTipa aiwviwv
a €
Kal Tp@Tov Kal vréptatorv Kal éva Kai ayabov. Oedv éote
KTncacbat dua yveoews Kal Katadyn ews’ alTH yap ATpEeTTOS

» \ ’ / ’ \ \ \ a > / lal n
Kal agadEvVTOS apYn Kal KpHNTis Cwns, EmLoTHLN Qeod Tov

ef. 1 Tim vi
19

Mt xi 27

\ /
évT@s OvTOS Kal Ta byTAa, TouTéaTL Ta aidvia, Swpovpévon,
2 @ \ \ Dk dy ae Sey: \ \ a a,
€& ov Kal TO eivat Tois aANOLS UTTapKXEL Kal TO pEetvat NaPeiv
n pev yap TovTov adyvota Oavaros éotw, 4) Sé ériyvacis

> a \
AUTOU Kal oiKElwaols Kal 1) TPS aUTOY ayaTn Kai eEopolwats
/ ,
povn Cx.
nw 9 n 5] n an / \
8. Todrov otv mp@tov émiyvovat TH Eyoopévp THV
vy \ / a > \ > / > \ ¢
dvtTws Cwnyv TapakedeveTal, Ov ovdEls ErruyLVmoKEL EL fA) O
e\ eae wee > f nae \ , -
vlos Kal @ av O vids amoKad’Yryn EmevTa TO pméyeDos TOU

f. 330

1 forsitan legendum diapépovra, éverxeracuéva 5¢ H. Jackson 5 owrhp]
ops 7 Keparalov] + od 8 <> addidi 13 mpootde 30 d0dvards

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 7

’ \ t
T@THPOS eT ExElvoY Kai THY KaLWOTNTaA THS KapLTos
a 7 \ \ Ld
pabeiv, Ott 8) Kata TOV atoatoXov ‘O vomos dia Macéas Init7
2Q/7 aA
€00n, % yapis Kai » arnOea Sia “Inood Xpiotod" «Kal
> 7 \ \ / a / al ¢e \ a CA
ovk toa Ta Sta SovrAov TictTod Siddpeva Tots HO TOD ViOd cf. He itis
/ an e ¢ .
5 yunoiov Swpovpévois. ef yodv ixavos Av 6 Maaéas vopos cf. Gaii 2
\ Df a
f. 330° Cwnv | aiwviov Tapacyeiv, waTnv pméev 6 GWTP AUTOS Tapa-
/ \ / > ¢ nan > \ /
ywetat Kai Tacyxet du nas ato yevérews méypl TOU onpeton cf. Philii8
\ ’ Ul / / ¢e /
Thv avOpwrotnta Svatpéyav, maTnv S€ 6 Tacas TeETOLNKAS cf. Mc x 20
/ a
940 €« vedtnTos Tas vomisous évToNas Tapa aAXov aite? yovu-
a > / >)
10 WeT@V alavaciav. ovdé yap TeTANPwKE [pOovoY TOV Voor,
: \ \ 2A\ racy X , ¢ / > / oo BN \
aNNa Kat evOds aro TpwTHS NALKias apEapevos’ ere Kal
/ x ¢ / a Yj ? Ul
TL péya vuTépAapTpov ynpas ayovovy abdiKnwaTav ov
/ > \ / 3
émOupiat TikTovot veavikal 7 opyn Géovca 7) Epws xpN-
Mato ; GAN el Tis ev TKIPTH MATL VEOTHCI@ Kal TO KAVTwVL
a / t \ U
15 THS NALKLaS TrapéoynTal Ppovnwa TreTaVoY Kal TpecBUTEpoV
an \ e 3 \ \
Tov Xpovov, Pavpactos ovTOS aywvioTHs Kal StamrpeTTns Kal
\ b] b cA & ¢ a
THY yvounv ToALWTEpOS. GAN Gua@sS OUTOS oO ToLOUTOS
> / 3 a \ \ /
akptB@s mémecotat SidTe avT@ pods péev Sixavocvvny ovdev
> ‘A a .. a, \ + es | > a \ ca la)
évdel, Sons Sé SANs mpocdet 510 avtnv airtel Tapa Tod Sodvat
/ ¥ /
20 “wovou dSuvapévov, Kal TMpos Mev TOV VOmov ayer Tappyoia),
fa) lal \ \ ey e / ’ 7 > / i
tov Oeod Sé Tov vidv ixeTever’ ex Tiatews eis TioTIW peETa- cf. Roil7
a / \
TacceTat' ws sharepas ev voww carevov Kal érixivddves
a \ a /
vavroxev eis TOV cwTHpa pweOoppmifeTar.
€ na 3 A > / \ ? \ e / \
9. ‘O yobv ‘Incods ovK édéyyes pwev aVTOV ws TraVTa Ta
> , ‘ LU > \ \ > a hee /
25 €K VOMOUV Mn TETANPWKOTA, GAGA Kal ayaTa Kal UTEpacTa-
al > a ” : > / > lal \ 3 t
Cetas THs ev ols Ewabey evreOecias, atedn 5é eivai dnow
\ , ? /
@s Tpos THY aiwviov SCwnv, ws ov TéAELA TrETANPwKOTA, Kal
/ \ > / > \ \ ed > an \ \ 5
vopov mev épyarny, apyov Sé Cans arnOiwis. Kara pév ody
es Bi / a ae ¢ \ 2 Uy eo oo ay
kaxeiva: tis 8 ov dnow; 1 yap évToAn ayia dypt Tratda- Ro vii12
, \ / \ “a *s
30 ywylas Tivds peta poBov Kat mpotratdeias éml THY TOD cf. Ga iii
a \ f \ / a
"Incod vopobeciay tHv adkpav Kal .xdpiw mpoxwpoica’
> / an
TAnpopa Sé vowov Xpiotos eis SiKatoovvny Tavti T@ cf. Rox 4
’ a a ? \ oes
miaTevovTt, ovxt Sé SovrovSs TroLwy ws SodNOS, AANA Kal Vios cf. Ro viii

2 Set 3 7 2°] supra lin. a pr. man. 4 Usa (Ghisler)] eis
4,5 rod viod yryclov] aut rod omittendum, aut scribendum roo yvnolov viod cum
Ghisler 9 aire? (J. A. Robinson)] ére 15 rapéoxnrat H. Jackson
Twapdoxnra § TALTavov 31. rpoxwpotvra 33 dé] aut omittendum
esse aut in 67 mutandum monet J, B. Mayor

8 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

4 \ ~
f. Mt xiis0 Kal adeAghovs Kal ouyKAnpovomous Tovs émiTeNovYTAS TO
A /
OéAnua Tov TaTpos.
ner 21 (cf. 10. Ed OéXeus TéXevos yevéoOat. ovK dpa Tw TédELOS
j
nv’ ovdev yap rtelAciov TeAELOTEpov. Kat Oeiws tOo* Hi f. 331
} \ b) , a / on LA
Oéreus: TO avTeEovotoy THS TpoTdiareyomévns aVT@ Wuy7ns 5
PANIEA } pan, ee U4 \ > ¢ iv ¢ by /
ednrooev’ él TO avOpaT@ yap nV 1 alpecis ws EdEvVEpa,
ért Oe@d Sé 4 Sdaws ws Kupio. Sidwor Sé Bovropévors Kai
: / A
UmEepeaTrovdakoat Kal Seopuévois, tv’ o0Tws idiov avTaY 1
cwTnpla yévntar. ov yap avayKater 0 Beds, Bia yap éxyOpov

f. Mt vii7; Oe@, GANA Tots EnTOvVEL Topive: Kal Tots aiTOVGL TrapEYXEL, KAI 10

Lc xi 9 2 a eaES: ; Be Pe a ‘
Tols Kpovovaow avolyer. eb Oédeus odv, EL dVTWS OédeLS, Kal
“Sar \ 3 a n Se Sé / { \
bn éavtov é€arratas, kthoa TO évdéov. “Ev cot deizres’ TO
a \ > \ \ ’ \ \ e \ ’ x4 / >
év, TO é“ov, TO ayabov, TO On VITép VvOMoV, OTTEP VOK“oS OU
Sidwow, Orep vouos ov ywpel, 6 Tav Fovtwv idiov eo.
a \
apéder 6 TAaVTA TA TOU VOmoV TANPWGAS EK VEOTNTOS KA TA 15
UTrépoyxa ppvaEapevos TO ev TOUTO TpocOeivas Tots GAOLS OU
/ \ lal lal > / / / \
dedvvyntat, TO TOD awTHpos eEaipeTor, iva AaB Swonv ai@wor,
\ a a A
nv mode’ adda dvoyepavas amndlev ayOecbeis TO Tapay- 941
/ lal a ¢ \ Ka ru. 2 > \ ? a \
yéerApate THS wns, UTTép Hs LxeTever. ov yap adnOas Conv
0 ce ” > \ 60 / ’ An /
nOerev, @s EhacKev, dAdNa doEay Tpoatpécews ayalns movny 20
5 5 an
mepleBarrETO, Kal Tepl TOAAa pév Olds TE HY acyorEtc Bat,
\ a \ A A 4 ’ bd
TO d€ &v TO THS Cons Epyov aduvvatos Kal ampoOupos Kat
f.Lex39f aaOevns éxtereiv’ oTroiov Te Kal mpos THY MapOar eimev o
TWTNP aTYoAoUMEeVHY TONGA Kal TEpLEeAKOMEeVHY Kal Trapa-
A A “2 /
Tapaccouéevny StaxoviKas, THV S€ adEeAdHY alTL@pévnV OTL TO 25
UirnpeTely aTroNLTOvGG TOs Trocly avTOU TapaKabynTat “abn-
Lex4lf = =TUKNY Ayouca oXoOANV’ Ld Trepl. ToAAA Tapacon, Mapia é
. \ > 2
Thv ayabnv pepiia éEerXéEato, Kal ovK ahaipeOnoetat avTas.
, a a ?
oUTwS Kal TOUTOV éKéXEeVE THS ToAUTTPAaymoaUYNS apéwevor
@ & A nan
evi MpooteTnKevat Kal mpocKkabélecOas TH yapite TOD SwnV 30
ty
al@viov mpoaTLbévTos.

3 dpa 4,5 ei 0éXes] €0éXexs 6—11 emi re dvOpdéry—dvolyer]
Leontius Vat. Gr. 1553 f. 56 Parall. Vat. et Scor. 315 6 yap hv] mev
Leont. Vat. Scor. om. % Vat. 7 Gep] pr. t@ Leont. dé 1°]
om. Vat. supra lin. habet Scor. 8 iva Vat. Scor. avtav] abrob
Leont. Vat. Scor. 9, 10 od yap—Oeg] Leont.. Vat. Gr. 1553 f. 119
9 od yap] ov Leont. 119 om. 6 Leont. 56 et 119 éxOpov] aicxpov
Leont. 56 10 gHrodo.] Snrotow ad’rovy Leont. airodow Leont.

24, 25 waparacocouévny

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 9

f, 331» ll. Té rotvuv jv TO wpotpeapevov | avTov ets puyny
Kal Toujcay atavTomoAncat Tod SidacKaXdov, THS (KETELas,
THs eAtriOos, THS Cwns, TOV TpoTreTTOVnLévwv; IlwAncoy Ta Mt xix 21
UmTapyovTad cov. Ti S€ ToUTO éaTLV; OovX DO TpoyYElpws
5 SéyovTai Ties, THY UTadpxYovcav ovaiay amoppiat Tpoc-
TdooeL Kul aTooTHVaL TOV YpnuaTwV’ adda Ta SoypaTa
<Ta> tepl ypnudtwv éEopicar This Wuyis, THY Tpos avTa
cuptaberav, Thy UTepayay ériOupiav, THY Tepl avTa TTOLAY
Kal vooov, Tas pepiuvas, Tas axavOas tod Biov, ai TO cf.Mcivisil
10 oTrépua THS Cons cupmviyovow. ovTEe yap péya Kal CydrwTov
TO THV AXAWS aTropEeiy YpNMaTwV fn OUK etl Oyo CwIs*
oUTw mév y av Hoav of pndev ExovTes wNndauh adda Epnwor
Kat meTaitar TOV eh Huépay, of KaTAa Tas Odods EppLppévot
TTwWYOl, ayvoovvTes 5é Oeov Kat Sixacocivnv Oeod, KAT’ AUTO cf, Rox3
. 15 MOvov TO aKpws artropely Kal aunyavety Biov Kal Tov
éedaxlotwv omavifew paxapidtato. Kal Ocopiréotatos Kal
poovor Cwnv ExovtTes aimviov: ovTe Kawodv TO ameitacbat
TrovTOV Kal yapicac0ar TIwYOis 7 TaTpiow, 5 TodXol
TPO THS TOV GwTHpos KaOddSouv TreTTOINKaCLY, Of ev THS Els
20 Noyous ayYoATs Kal vexpas codias Evexev, of SE dyuns Kevis
kat Kevodokias, Avakayopar cal Anpoxpitor kat Kparnres.
12. Ti odv @s Kkawvov Kat idiov Oe0d tapayyéAXre Kal
Hovov Sworrovodv, 6 Tovs mpoTtépous ovK éEcwaev; ef Oé é€ai-
peTov TL KaLvn KTiots, 0 Vids TOD Deod, unvuer Kal SidacKer,
25 OU TO hawopevon, Strep AANOL ETON KaTL, TapEyyUa, GAN €-
Tepov TL Sia TovTOV onpmatyouevov peilov Kai OesdTepov Kal
TEAEWTEPOY, TO TIV Yruxnv avTnVv Kal THY Siabeow yupvacat
TOV UTOVT@Y TAO@Y Kal Tpoppita TA adNOTPLA THS yvoOpunNsS
exTeuety Kal éxBarely. TodTo yap idvov pev Tod TLaTOU TO
30 waOnua, dEvov Se ToD Gwthpos TO Sidayua. of yap ToL

3 mpoTweTovnuévwy] mpo supra lin. additum, sed a prim. manu 3—10 rw-
Anoov—ovprviyovow] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 502 Paris 186+ 4 cov post
mwodnoov habent Vat. Scor. Paris Ti d€—mpoxelpws] ri ob (odre Scor.)
mpoxelpws Vat. Scor. Paris 5 twos Paris amopiva: Paris 5—7 om.
mpoctdcce—wyux7s Vat. Scor. Paris 7 <ra> addidi mpos avra] mpds
airiv Scor, Paris 8 epi aira] wepl adriy Vat. mrolav] dyputviay Vat.
Scor. Paris 9 kal] rhv Vat. 10 xkaramviyovow Paris 11 ré7’ Hv dddXws
dr oppeiv 17 aiwviav katvov (Ghisler) ] xouwdv 18 rarplcw (Ghisler)]
watpdow 20 elvexey 23 Sworady 24 xriots (Ghisler)] krjois 28 mpdpiga,

10 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

r n > \ \ \ A 49
TpoTepol, KaTappovnoavTes TOV EKTOS, TA pev KTNMaTa YO
A \ \ 4 A a 3
adjxav cal Tapatodrcoav, Ta dé | TAaOn TV Wuyerv oipar f. 332
/ \ ae .. ae
6TL Kal TpocerréTevay’ ev UTrEepoia yap éyévovTo Kai ada-
/ \ / \ U A / >
Covela Kai Kevodokiqa Kat Iepepponpe es TOV adrov ayli pel
¢e \ fal
TwV, OS avTot Te UTép aVOpwrov Eépyacapevot. THs av 5
5 id \ / a b 2 2% f \ /
ovv 0 GwTNp Tapyvel Tots els ael Biwacomevois Ta BAdApovTA
\ 4, \ \ \ \ > / \ \
Kal Auwavovmeva Tpos THY CwnV, nv éeTayyéeAXETAL; Kal yap
95 ’ n \ A
av Kakelvo éott' Svvatat Tis atropopTiaamevos THY KTHOW
a / .
ovdev HTTOV ETL THY ETLOUpiaY Kal THY dpe~LY TOY YpHUaT@Y
»” a aA a b)
Exe évteTnKviay Kal ovgaoav, Kal THY mer YPHOW aTro-

°
an f a f f
BeBrAnkévat, atropav 5é aua Kal woddyv Gamep éomabnce
A n n n ’ / nw n
Surry AvTrEic Oat, Kal TH THS Dmnpecias atrovcia Kal TH THs
peTavoias cuvovcia. avédixtov yap Kal aunyavov Seduevov
“a \ / > a
TOV Tpos TO BuoTevety avayKaiwy pn ov KaTaKNacOaL THY
> b] \ A e lal
yvounv Kal acyorlay ayew ao TOV KpELTTOVOV, OTMTODY 15
& /3¢ fa) a U
kai ofevodv TadTa Teipomevoy extropitery.
\ \
13. Kat room xpynoipetepov To évaytion, ixava KEeKTN-
/ > / A n e
févov avTov Te Tepl THY KTHAOW pun KaKoTTabely Kal ois
An a x / /
KaOnKev émixoupelv; Tis yap av Kowwvia KatadeitroLto
ES. A) t b 5 . ” dé tal S xX an \
Tapa avOpwrrois, et undels Eyor pndév; as & av TOvTO TO 20
’ a v \ a a / 86 Re
Soyua TodXols adXoLs Kal KaXNOls TOV KUpiou Soypacwy ovxXl
‘ a /
vi9 avepas évayTiovpevov evpicxotto Kal waxopuevov; Lloujoate
e a s 2 n ‘tur > , > o ? /
éauTots didous Ex TOD pau“wvad THS adiKias, ty OTav éxriTy
; , ¢ oA > \ 5) , , t
i20 §©6 }6éEwv tar Uas eis Tas aiwvious cxnvas. Krnoacbe Onoav-
\ , a a / /
pous €v oupave, dTrov pte ons unte Bpwots adavifer pyTeE 25
itxxv KAéTTaL Stopvacovel. Tes av TIS TELVoOVTA Tpépor Kal
an \
Supavta morifos Kal yuuvov oxerravor Kal doTeyov cuvayot,
e\ a \ > a n /
a TOs py) ToLnoacw aTreliNet TUP Kal GKOTOS TO éEWTEpoO?, Et
/ ey \ va / / ¢ a > \ \
TAaVTWV avTOS ExacTos POavot TOUT@Y VaTEPOV; GAAA pHV
, ’ U an A
exix6; QUTOS TE émruEevoutat Laxyaiw kal Aevel kal MatOai@ tots 30
x / \ \
TAovolols Kal TENWVALS, KaL TA MEV YPNMaTAa aUTOVS Ov
x / fal ‘al \ be 8 , / > ‘a \ \ \ ‘
Kerever peVeivar, THY dé Sil\Kaiay Kpiow émiBeils Kal Tp f. 332
ix 9 x 4 \ é f . / al ” :
aSuicov abehov xatayyédre’ LXnuepov coTnpia TO oixw
c \ / ’ an a a
TOUT@. OUTW THY ypElaY aUT@Y ETTAaLVEl, WTTE Kal [META THS
/ U \ /
TpoaOnkns tavTns THY KoLWoviay émitdcoel, ToTitew Tov 35
a ” / a ¢ ‘ \
duparvra, dprov SiSdvat TO TewevTs, VTOdéxer Oat TOV doTEyor,

19 karadelrerac 30 cai Aevei coniecerunt J. A. Robinson et P. Koetschau
(uide adnot.); cerkevec S

QUIS’ DIVES SALVETUR. 11

> / \ "4 ? \ \ , ’ ,
audvevvivar Tov yupvov. et Sé Tas ypelas ovK olov Te
lal 4 ° lal /
exTANpovv TavTas p27) amo ypnuaTav, Tov Sé KpNnMaToV
>a , pe o ” A c , 2
adictacbat Kxerevet, Ti Av Erepov ein Trolw@yv oO KUpLOS <1)>
\ ’ \ / \ \ / n / \
Ta avtTa Sidovar Te Kai wn Sidovat Tapaivav, Tpéehewv Kal
\ ‘ a \
5 mn Tpéehev, VrodéyerOar Kat aToKXeElew, KoLV@VElY Kal pI
KOLV@VELY, OTEP ATAVT@Y ANoYoTaToV.
14. Ovx dpa atroppimréov Ta Kai Tovs TéXaS WpedodVTA
YpHmaTa KTHMATA yap éoTL KTHTA bYTA, Kal YpHuaTAa XpPN-
943 oipa dvta Kai eis ypnow avOpotwv vr0 Tov Geod Tapeckev-
/ ec \ / \ ¢ , v7 A
10 agpéva’ & On TapaKertas Kai vroBEBAnTar KaBaTep VAN
Tis Kal dpyava pos ypnow ayabyy Tois eidoor. TO dp-
yavov, av yp TEXVLKAS, TeEXVLKCY éoTLY' Eav VaTEpHS THS
a a > / fa
Téxvns, aToNaver THS OS aTovaias Ov avaitLoy. ToLvovTOY
na / lal
Kal 6 TAOoUTOS dpyavoyv é€aott’ Suvacar ypjabat SiKaiws
[5 aUT@; mpos SiKatoovvnv KaOvrnpetet’ adixws Tis avT@
al e / , Ul /
Ypitar; Tadw vanpéTns adiKias evpioxetar’ TwéduKe yap
¢c = b] , b] ” > \ / \ > e rn \
barnpeteiv, AAN ovK apxelv. OU yp TolvuY TO éE EavTOD py
\ \ al
éyov pnte TO ayabov pte TO KaKOY avaiTLoV ov aiTLacOat,
ara TO Suvapevoy Kai Kad@s TovTOLs ypHaAat Kal KaKOs,
>? @ x cA ‘ \ | A 8 > \ rn > ,
20 ad ov av Edntav' Kal avtTo TodTo O éaTi voids avOpwmou,
kal KpiTynpiov édevOepov Eywv év EavT@ Kal TO avTeEovavov
lay 2 a , =e. |
Ths petayeipicews TOV SoPévTwY" WOTE 1) TA KTHMATA TIS
> / a x \ / A e \ \ n
apavileTw “adXov 7) TA mabn THs Wruxns, Ta WN TvyK@povVYTA
THY apeivo YpHoWw TOV VTapYoVTMY, wa KadOs Kai ayabds
25 yevomevos Kal TovTOLs Tols KTHMaTL xpHoOar SuVnOH Kados.
f. 333° rd ovv amotakacOas Tact Tois UVTapyovat Kal TwANCAL ct. Le xiv 33
TavTa Ta UTdpYoVTa TOUTOY TOV TpdOTToV EeKdEKTéoV ws em
TOV uxlKav Taber Sveupmpevov.
15. “Evo your KAKELVO Pie eye av" breasBi TA ev evTOS
30 €oTL THS Wuyns, TA O€ ExTOS, KdV mév ArUYXN YpHTAL KadBS
Kana Kat tadta Soxel, édy 5€ movnpas Trovnpa, 0 KeNev@v
a % 8 , n lal
aTaNNOTPLOUY TA UTAPYoVTA TOTEpoV TavTa TrapaLTEiTaL Ov
> / ” \ / “s UES Seer a aos
avatpeOévtar ett Ta TAOH péver, ) Exetva WardoV wy avatpe-
Oévtwv nal Ta KTHMaTAa yYpHoilu“a yiveTal; O TolWUY aTro-

3 <7> addidit Ghisler 7 dpa 13 drovoias] duovclas coniecit Segaar
20 kal] Kar’ 25 xricwace (sed é 1° super 7 scriptum esse uidetur)
26 dmordierOac 32 mpdbrepov

x Sl
Mtvs

Mtv3

12 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

\ \ A , yy , A A
Barov tv Koopixny Teptovatay éte SuvaTat TOUTE TOV
A006 \ a Cf \ , ae , BS 0 \
Taddv, Kal THs US pr) Tapovens n yap Tot diaberis TO
a 2 b] fal \
aUTHS Evepyel Kal TOV NoyLomoY ayyer Kal TLélEr Kal HrEy-
/ al / /
Maiver Tais avvtpodos émiOvpiais’ ovdév ody mpovpyou

/ b] a , , an na
Yeyovey avT@ TTwYEVELY KPNUATwY TAOVTODYTL TOV TADaV" 5

, \ A a
ov yap Ta aToBAnTa aTréBarev, adAd Ta adiahopa’ Kal TOV
\ ¢€ a e \ , gf \ \ ¢
Mev UTNpETLKaY EauToV Tepléxower, eEExavae SE THY UAV
a / \ Y a a >
THS Kakias THY EupvTov TH TOV EKTOS aTropia. aTroTAaKTEOV
5 A ¢ a a a \ ne 4
ov Tois UTapyYovat Tots BAaBepots, ovyxl Tots (éav éTriaTHTAaL
\ > \ al \ a / > a
Tis THY OpOnv yxpHaoww) Kal cuv@perety Suvapévors. wheret
\ \ \ : Ud ’ /
dé Ta peta hpovyncews kal cwdhpocvyvyns Kal evoeBelas
> / > \ ,
oiKovopovpEeva, aTwaTtéa Sé Ta emeCnuta’ Ta O€ exTOS Ov
/
Braet.
v4 id , a \ /
16. Odtws odv o Kupios Kal Thy TOY éxTOS ypElaV
° , /
elcayel, Kehevor atTrobéc Oa ov Ta BiwTiKa, GANA TA TOUTOLS
lal / fal aA n
KAKOS Ypomevas TavdTa dé HY Ta THs WuXAs appwoTHpata
\ U ¢ / a \ ef
kat Ta@y. (16.) ‘O TovTwy TODTOS Tapov ev atract Pava-
, > / \ / , ® n ,
Tnpopos, a7roNomevos 5€ caTHptos’ ov Set KaOapevouvcar,
/ / \ \ /
TOUTEGTL TTWYEVOVTAaY Kal yuuYHY, THY WuynYv Tapacyo-
lA yf a a n fal
Hevov OUTwS 75n TOD G@THpOS aKovaaL NéyovTos’ Aéedpo ako-
/ eQ\ \ 2 Vv a a \ f
over prot. od05 yap avTos 75n TO Kabape THY Kapdiav
/ \ ’ / na
yiverat, eis O€ axabaptov uynv Oeod yapis ov Tapadvetac’
>? / ¢ a a lal /
axd@aptos S€ 9 TAOUTOVCAa TaY éTLOvmLoY Kal | Wdivovca
a a e
ToANOs Epwol KAL KOTMLKOLS. O meV Yap EYwV KTHMATA Kal
\ \ Yi / na \ a
“pudoVv Kat apyupov Kal oikias ws Oeod Swpeds, Kal TO TE
al a lal >
dd0vTt Oe@ NecToupyav am’ avT@y eis avOpoTa@Y cwTnpiar,
¢ a \ \ \ a
Kat elo@s OTL Tav’Ta KExTHTAL Sia TOvs adEeAHoUS MAdAOV 7
an lal \ nn
éavTov, Kal KpEelTT@Y UTAapYoV THS KTHNTEWS AVTOY, 17 Soddros
3 : a a a /
<@v> ov KéxTnTar, pyndé év TH ~ruyn TadTa Trepihépor,
U \ e na \
unde év tovtos opifwv Kali teprypadwv Thy éavTov Cwny,
b4 , \ \ ” \ ta 34 a a >
GaNNa TL Kal KadoV Epyov Kat Oeiov ael Svatrovev, Kav aTro-
n / /- an / A
otepnOnvar Sén morte TovTwY Suvamevos thew TH YVO"N Kal
a a , \ \
THY aTadXNaynv avtav éveyKeiv €& icov Kabarep Kai THY
& / \ a ,
Teptovaiav,—ovTos éoTLvy 0 paKkaplComevos vVTTO TOD KUpLoU
\ n / 4
Kal TTWYOS T@ TWvevypate KaAovpEVOS, KANPOVOMOS ETOLWOS
’ a / A \ / <é €
ovpavov Bacirelas, ov mrovaLos Shoat on Svvdpevos’ (17.) o

1Ge)

94.4

18 de?] 57 29 <wv> addidit J. B. Mayor 36 ovpavod] ovpaviov

coniecit Segaar

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 13

/ \ ? \ a /
Sé év TH Wy Tov TrODTOV Hépav, Kal avTi Deod TvevpaTos
a \ / a, 3 \ \ \ al Ba
év TH Kapdia xpvadv hépwv 7 aypov, Kal THY KTHOLW aLeETpOV
a a / \ \
del ToLlmy, Kal ExdoToTe TO TAELov Br€Tr@V KAT@ VEVEVKWS Kal
n fal / | \ > A ses
Tois Tov Koopmouv Onpatpots TemrEdnuEVvoOsS, Y) @V Kal els YY cf. Ge iii 19
, ? a > al
5 atréenevodpuevos, TOOev SUvatat Bacirelas ovpaveyv émiupy-
\ / bd ? / > \ > \ x /
gat Kal dpovticar dvOpwrros ov Kapdiay adda aypov 7) pé-
a / re 2 e
TadrXov hopav, év TovToLs evpeOnaopevos ETTavayKes EV ols cf. $40
6 ae \ ¢€ a ae / 2 ™~ ae: - Mtvi 21;
etXeto ; “Osrov yap 6 vods Tod avOpatrov, éxel Kai 6 Onoav- Mt vi 21.
> n
pos avTov.
¢ , ey \ \ \
10 17. Qnoavpods 5é ye 0 KUptos olde Suttovs, Tov pev
ayabov' ‘O yap ayabos avOpwios éx Tod ayabod Oncavpod
A | Mela \ oe ¢ \ are
THs Kapdias mpopéper TO ayabov' Tov Sé Tovnpov’ “O yap Levi 4s
a an al \ aor e >
Kakos €k TOD Kakod Onoavpod mpodéper TO KaKOV* OTL éK
a / \ / a ¢/ 5
TepiaoevpaTos THS Kapdlas TO oTOpa adel. WoTep odv On-
’ a \ \ 5.4: ¢ \ > /
15 gaupos ovy els Tap avT@, Ka6 Kal Tap piv, 6 TO aidvidcvov
\ ¢ > \
péya Képdos ev etipyoer Sid0vs, GANA Kal SevTEpos, 0 axepdys
ee \ , v.59 , ‘ ? \ A
Kat a€nros Kal SvaKTHTOS Kal éTLEnpmlos’ OUTWS Kal TAOUTOS
A . nr . ‘al \ \
6 pév Tis ayabdr, 6 Sé KaKav, eltye TOV TAOUTOY Kal TOV
a \
Onoavpov ove amnptnpévous iopev AAANA@V TH poe. Kal
n x ¢ ‘
f, 334° 6 pév Tis | WAOUTOS KTHTOS av eln Kal TrepiBXANTOS, O SE
~ \ b>] P 7 x
945 axtnTos Kal amdBrnTOS* Tov av’Tov 5€ TpoTOY Kal TTwWYXELA
¢ ¢e
pakapltoTn péev 7 Trvevpatixyn’ 610 Kal mpocéOnkev 0 Mar-
Oaios' Maxdpio of mrayot' rés; Te mrevpate’ Kal Mtvs
madw* Maxapior ot rewovtes kat Sipavtes thv Sexato- Mtvé
a n > an an
25 ovvnv Tov Oeod’ ovKody GOXLOL 01 évayTios TTwYXOl, Beod pév
> al
dpotpot, aworpotepor Sé THs avOpwrivns KTHTEWS, ayevaToL SE
duxatoavyns Oeod. |
18. “Qete tovs trAoveiovs paOnpuaTixas aKovoTéov, TOs
dbucKOA®@ > Xx 7 ’ \ Xx , \ tal de
¢ eloedevoopéevous els THY Bacirclav, un TKALdS wNdé
> / \ / Ps > \ 4 / SON S28
30 Gypoikas mndé capkivws’ ov yap otTws NéNEKTAL, OVSE Eri
an > \ ¢ / LA > \ LA a 32 / n x
TOLS EKTOS N TWTHPLA, OUVTE El TTOAANG OUTE Eb OALYA TAUTA 7
puKpa ) peyara 7 évdoka 7 adokEa 7) evdoKima 7 addxima,
> eae Jame, | lal a lal > a / eee. / ) Ste. eae
adr’ ért TH THS WuxAs apeth, wicte. Kal édXrids Kal ayarn
\ / \ , \ , \ > ys \
Kal diraderdia Kai yvooe Kai TpaoTnT. Kal atudia Kai

1 606] forsitan legendum @elouv 7 émdvayxes (Ghisler)] éx’ dvdyxas S
év ols et\eTo ante évy rovros ponendum esse putat J. B, Mayor 10 post
Onoavpovs dé rasura duarum litt. sed manet signum compendii. scriptum
esse uidetur dé ks 28 mrovolws

Co iii 17

iC Vi 29's
7 39

[tvs

14 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

ek: ml \ t
arnbeia, ov GOXov 7 cwrTnpia’ ovdé yap Sea KadXrOS TOpaTos
, / ay 4 , ’ a eee > ¢ \ A ,
Enoetai Tis 7) TOVVayTiov aTroEtTaL’ aA Oo pev TO SobEvTL
/ ¢ “ \ \ \ / Ul ¢ \ /
THUaATL ayVaS Kai KaTa Dedv ypwpevos EnoeTat, 0 Sé POcipwy

\ \ a , , 'd \ > \ >
tov vaov Beod POapyncera. Sdvatas Sé Tis Kal aiaxXpds aaed-
/ \ er Pe ae > \ cy
yaivew Kal KaTa KadXOS Twdpovetv’ ovdé iayvs Kal péyeOos
an b Aa > ]
owpatos Cworrorel, ovdE TOV PEN@Y OVOEVia ATrOANVEL, GAN’ 1
/ \ a J >
ToUTOLS WuX) Kpa“evn THY aitiav ép ExaTEepa TapéyeTa.
a / ¢
brodepe yoov, Pnol, Taipevos TO TpocwTrov* oTrep SvVVaTaL
a , a ¢€ na / ’
Kal ioxupos TIS @Y Kal EvEeKT@V VTaKkovoal, Kal TadW acbe-
x bd / a a e \
VUKOS TLS WY aKpacia yvauns TapaByHvat. oUTwS Kal ATropOs
a No € / > a , eed, Fo ,
Tis @v Kal ABLos evpEeOein ToT av peOiwv Ttais émiOupiass,
/ / \ Uy ¢c a
Kal ypnwact TAOVELOS VNhwY Kal TTWYEVwWY NdSoVOY, TreTrEL-
\ / > 5d
omévos, ouveTos, Kabapos, KexoNacpévos. Eb TOLVUY ETTL TO
an ¢e A \ /
Cnoomevoy pariota Kal Tp@Tov n Wuyxn, Kal epi TavTHY
> \ \ / / / be 0 a &n 76:
apeTn pev huopévn o@ler, kaxia S€ Oavatot, Shrov Hd
a / \ , @
capes OTL aUTN Kal TTwWYEVOVTA WY AV TiS UTTO TrovToOU |
et td U \ a , e > /
diapOapn omletat, Kal TrovTOVca TovT@Y wy émiTpiPes
a ta) . / a 9 na
TAOVTOS GavatovTat’ Kal wnKéTe CyT@pEev AdraXOD THY aiTiav
n / \ > n an a / \ ,
Tov TéXous TAY €v TH THS Wuyns KaTactace Kat diabécer
/ a Uy
mpos Te UTaKkony Oeod Kai KaGapoTnta pos Te TapaBacw
a /
évTOA@Y Kal KaKias TUANOYND.
19. ‘O pév dpa adnOas kal Karas éotiv 0 TOY apeTov
a e./ n
TrOVGLOS Kal TAT TUK KpHoOat Ooiws Kai TLGTHS SuvameEvos,
e \ / / €c \ U a \ \ \
0 6€ vd00s mAOVCLOS 0 KATA CapKa TAOUVTa@Y Kal THY Cw
5) a \ ; ,
eis < THY > Ew KTHoW peTEVNnVOXwWS THY TrapEepKomevnV Kal
/ \ v wv / \ > a A
petpomevnv, Kal GXXoTE ANXOU yLVOMEVNY Kal Ev TO TEEL
a 9 \ \
pndevos nda. Tardy av KATA TOV AUTOY TpOTrOY Kal yVN-
\ \ / BA \ \ 4 ¢
aLos TTwWYOS Kal VOOos AdXrOS TT@YOs Kal Wevd@vupos, O
a \ \ /
Bev KaTa Tvedpa TTwMYOS TO idi0ov, 6 Sé KATA KOTMOY TO
a \ tal / \
aNNOTpLOV. TO 87 KATA KOTMOV TTWX@ Kal TAOVTI@ KATA
\ t ¢ \ a > \ \ \ \ 7
Ta Tan 6 Kata Tvedpa [ov] TrwyYOs Kal KaTa Beov TOVELOS
> , a e / 3 a A /
Arootn&t tav vTapxovT@y év TH WuxX cov KTNMATwY
iNNoTpiov, iva KaOapos TH Kapdia yevouevos idns Tov Oedv
aANNOTPLOV, LVAa pos TH Pola YEVOMEVOS ONS ’
a ‘ > a > \
Strep Kai Ou éErépas havys éotiv etoedOetv eis THY Bacireiav

946

o
6 ovdé via 11 émiduplas 13 xadapés tolvuyv] réw
16 mdotvrov (sic Combefisius)] rovrov 17 dvapOelper 18 @avotrac
22 dpa 25 <rhy> addidit Ghisler 31 od delendum esse putauit

Segaar

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 15

A lal Aa a a / / 5

TOV OUpavaV. Kal TMS AVTOY aTooTHs ; TaAncas. Th OUY ;
/ 3 \ / / > is / \
Xpyu“ata avtl KTnwaT@V NaRysS; avTidociW TAOVTOV TPOS
A \ \ > / 2
TAOVTOY Toioauevos, éEapyupicas THY pavepayv ovaiav;
a a / rs fal A
ovdames’ adda avtl TOV TpoTEpoyv evuTTapyYoVTa@Y TH WuXy,
¢ a a a \
Nv coat TOOeis, avTevoayouevos EtTepov TAODTOY OeoTroLOY

a \ \ a la)
‘Kab Cons yopnyov aiwviov, Tas Kata THY évTod)jv Tod Deod

10
f. 335°

n
on

947
35

\ \ \
Siabéces, dvO dv cor Tepiéaotar picOds Kal Ty, Sunvexns
a an \
caTnpia Kal aidvios ap0apcia. ottTwm Kadas Tadels TA
b] / / \
UTapPYOVTA, TA TOANA Kal TEplToa Kal ATTOKAELOVTA TOL TOUS
’ al a ,
ovpavovs, avTiKaTaAXacaoMEvos aUTaY TA TdaaL SuvVapera. |
al \ / /
éexeiva éyétwoay of capKkivor TTwYol Kal ToUTwY Seopevot,
a ? \ 54 x v
av Sé Tov mvevpaTtiKoy TAODTOY avTiAaBev éxois av 76H
O@noavpov €v ovpavots.
fa \ ¢ ,
20. Tadta pm) ovviels KaTa TpdTrov oO ToNVYpNpaToOS
“4 c ] \ \
Kal évvouos avOpwiros, undé btws 0 avTos Kal TTwYXOS
” / \ \
Svvatat eivat Kal mrovavos, Kal eye Te yYpNnuaTa Kal pn
»” ‘ a al al ? a
éyew, Kal ypnoOar TO Kocpm Kal wn yxpHiobar, amndOe
\ \ U a a a a
oTuyvos Kal Katnhns, ALToV THY Tak THS Cwrs, Hs emvOvpety
lal ,
povoyv add’ ovxi Kal Tuyely HdvvVaTo, TO SVaKOAOV Tronoas
307 > \ ¢ a, ; \. 4 \ /
advvatov avTos éavT@’ SvacKoXoV yap Hv pn TeptayerOat
¢ \ a c an
pndé Katactparrec Oar THY Wuyny Vd TOV TpocdvT@V aBpav
an > an U >
T@® TP0ONAW TAOVT@ Kal avOnpey yonTevpaTeV’ ovK advva-
be \ \ > / / @ / yA e \
tov € TO Kal év ToUT@ AaBécOat cwTnpias, ef TUs éavTOV
b] \ Qn > nw / > \ \ \ \ /
ato Tov aicO@ntod mrovTOU éri Tov vonTov Kal OeodidaxTov
\ / ral A A
petayayot, Kat abou Tots advaddpas ypnoOat Kadas Kal
yA \ e x > \ b Bs e , \ € \
Lolws Kal ws av eis Cony aiwviov dpunoas. Kal oi wabnral
\ al X a . an
5é TO mpa@tov péev Kal avTol mepidecis Kal KxataTdHyes
>
yeyovacw axovoavtes. ti dymoTe; apa ye bt. ypHpaTta Kal
/ n
QUTOL EKEKTNVTO TOAAG ; GANA Kal avTa TadTa Ta diKTVdLA
\ v \ \ ¢ \ / > a /
Kai ayKLoTpa Kai TA UTNpETLKA oKapidia adjKay TaraL,
e/ 3s ’ a / / 3S / / . / 4
amrep nv avtots pova. Ti ovv doBnOértes Aéyovcr’ Tis ddva-
Tat cwOnvat; Kad@s jAKovoay Kal os pabntai Tod Tapa-
A 1 OR al / e \ a , oe
Bortkas Kal acagpas exyPEvTos U0 Tod KUpiov Kai HoOovToO
tov Badovs Tav Adywv. Evexa pev ovY YPNMaTwOV aKTNMO-
a \ \ :
auvns evédXTides Hoav Tpcs cwTnpiar, érreidyn SE cuVndecay

25 ddiapspos (Ghisler)] Siaddpus xpdcbat 26 dpyjoas (O. Stihlin)]

Oppac at 29 dixrigua 33 Kal cages

ef. Me x21 |||

ef. 1 Co vii
29 ff

cf. Me x 22

Mc x 26

16 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

e al / \ / A > / > n A
eavTois untw Ta Tan TéXEoVv aTroTLOEpévots (apTimaleis yap
we \ \ a a
HoaV Kal VewoTl POS TOU GwTHpos HYSporoynpévoL), TEpLa-
a > / ]
ows é€eTAHoCOVTO Kal aTreyivwoKOY EaUTOVS OVdEV TL ATTOV
/ a aA
€xelvou TOD ToAVYpHLaTOV Kal SELVa@S THS KTHTEWS TrEpLEXo-
/ / a / a
fevov, Hv ye mpoéxpive Cwns aiwviov. a&.ov ovv Hv Tos 5
a) /
pLabnrats poBov maytTos, ei Kal 6 ypnuata | KexTNMEVOS Kal oO f. 335
tal a BA x / \ ‘\
TOV TAaVaY EyKvVOS WY érAOUTOUY, <)> Kai avTol TapatrAn-
/ > / a a fal
clws aTedacOnoovtat ovpavav’, arabav yap Kai KaBapdv
a ¢e
wuyev éotiv 7 owrnpia.
¢ \ b ]
Me x 27 21. ‘O 6& xKUpios amoxpiverat 80Tt Tod év avOpe- 10
b] / \ a
Tow aouvatov, duvatov Oem. madLv Kal TodTO peyddns
/ / . ¢ \ \ , a“
codpias peotov éotw, bte Kal avTov pev acKev Kat b.a-
, ’ , v ON > , >\ \ /
movoupevos arrabeav avOpwtros ovdev avvet, éav O€é yévntar
a ¢ A \ /
djs UrepeTLOvpav TovTou Kal SieatrovdaKas, TH TpocOnKn
a a /
Ts Tapa Oeod Suvdpews Tepuyivetat’ BovAopévats pev yap 15
lal n ¢ \ lal ’ a a
Tais wuyais 0 Oeds cuverimvel, eb S5€ amrootatey THs Tpo-
/ a a \
Oupias, kai TO SoOev éx Ocod Tmvedwa cuvertarn’ TO pev yap
Ww / > \ / \ \ e /
axovtas o@lew éoti Biafopévov, TO Sé aipovpévous yapsfo-
/ +O a / \ 4 ? \ e
pévov. ovde tav Kabevddvtav Kat BraKkevovtav éaotlv 7
cf. Mtxil2 BaowNela Tod Oeod, adr of Biactal apmafovow avTHnv* 20
cf \ / / \ \ / A \ a
avTn yap povov Bia Kary, Oeov Biacacbar kai mapa Oeod
\ ¢ / c / lal /
Cwnv aptacat, 0 dé yvovs Tovs BeBaiws, warrXov bé Biaiws

2 jvipomoroynpévot 7 <un> addidit J. B. Mayor 8 sq. drabGv—
owrnpla] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 570 Paris f. 223®: Ant. Mel. 149 (cum lemmate
evayplov) om. yap Parall. Ant. 9 om. uxdv Ant. 15—17 Bovdopnévars—
auveorddyn] Leontius Vat. Gr. 1553 f. 56: Coisl. f. 2528: Parall. Vat. et Scor.

315 et 684 Paris f. 325° 15 om. yap Coisl. Vat. Scor. (utr. loc.) Paris
16 6 6eds ante rats Leont, Coisl. Parall: edd. omn. uxais] pr. juerépacs
Leont. Coisl. Vat. Scor. 684 éumvet Coisl. amoorjev Scor. 684
dmooreev Paris 17 e080] pr. tod Vat. Scor. 315 cuveordder Paris (eu ex
nfactum) 17,18 7d wév—xapifouévov] Leontius Vat. Gr. 1553 f.56 17 om.
yap Leont. - 18 éoriv Leont. 19 p. 16—2 p. 17 o85€—7yrrdpevos] Coisl.

f. 133. Parall. Vat. et Scor. 383, 612 et 712 Rup. f. 126° et f. 212 Paris f. 98»
et f. 363 19 ode] od Coisl. et Parall: cdd. omn (sed Rup. 212° otrw xabegdv-
Twv) kal] +7év Rup. 126” Paris 98> Bdaxevopevuw Scor. 612 Rup. 126° 212”
om. éorly Coisl. Vat. Scor. 383, 712 Paris 98> 20 GAN oi] &AXo Paris 98>
21 pédvorv] udvn Vat. Scor. 383 udvn 4% Coisl. Vat. Scor. 612, 712 Rup. 126>
212 Paris 98> 363° Kady] Kkade? Paris 98> BidgecOac Vat.
712 Ge00] Ge Scor. 383 22 Biaiovs (Bialws Scor. 712 Paris 363%)
MadXov 5é (om. 5é Paris 363) BeBalws Vat. 612, 712 Scor. 712 Rup. 212°
Paris 3634

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 17

0 \ 9 A / \ ¢ \ \
dytTexopuévous cuvexopnoev Kai eifev' yaiper yap o eos Ta
fa! / > / ¢ U
TOLAVTA NTTWMEVOS. TOLVaPTOL TOVTWY aKovaas 0 “aKapLos
/ ¢ a an a
Ilérpos, 6 éxXexTds, 6 é€aipetos, 6 Tpa@Tos TOY palnTar,
A / ¢ \ a / ss
brép ov pdvou Kal éavTod Tov Popov 6 cwTpP EKTENEL, TAXEWS cf. Mt xvii
¢/ \ / \ , ss ‘ / , 'TSe ¢c a 2
3 Hpmace Kal cuvéBare Tov Aoyov' Kai Ti dynow; ‘1dé nmets Mc x28
? \ / >
adynkamev Tavta Kai nKorovOncapév co. Ta dé Ildvta et
, a / > \ 5
ev Ta KTHnM“ATA Ta éavTOD Eye, TEecoapas OBoXoUS icws
a / >? /
<TO> Tod Aoyou KaTANLTOV MEeyaAVVETAL, Kal TOUT@Y avTakiaV
> / x / \ / a > Ths > Bes
atopaivev av Xaboar tTHv Bacireiav THV ovpavav’ et 5é, ATrEp
a \ /
10 dype viv Aéyouev, TA Tadaid vonTa KTHwaTa Kal ~uxiKa
voonpata amoppiaytes Erovtat Kat iyvos Tod didacKdxrov,
an? x icf at) a > > lal > / f He xii
TOUT av amtosTo 1On Tots €v ovpavois éyypadnoopévors. ct
a a nA >
oUTws yap aKodovbeiv <évi> GvT@S TO THTHpL avayapTn-
ciav Kal TéeNeLoTNHTA THY éxElvov pETEPKXOMEVOY, Kal pds
15 €kelvoY WoTEp KAaTOTTpOY KocuobYTa Kal pvOuifovTa THY
¢ ,
Wuynv cal tavta dia tavT@v omoiws SvaTiOévTa.
a Lad > a
948 22. ‘ArroxpiBels 5é “Inoots ’Auny viv Néyo, Os dv adh Mec x29
a a \ a ‘oe \ \ / 4 b) a
Ta lta Kai yovels Kai adeXpors Kal ypypata Evexev epod |
f. 336° kal Evexev Tov evayyediov, aToAn Weta. ExaTovTaTAaci-
> \ \ asf e n > / \ \ 4
20 0Va. GANA pndé TODO Huds EiTapaccéTM, pNde TO ETL
4 nan an nr / *
TOVTOV oKANPOTEpoY aAdayov Tals hawvais éEevnveypévov
a > a , \ / \ to / be \
Os od pce? Tatépa Kai wntépa Kal traidas, mpocéte 5é Kal Le xiv 26
\ € a \ aN \ = b / > \
THY éEavTOD Wuyxny, Ewos paOnTns eivar ov SvvaTat. ov yap
lal a > \ a“ / ¢ a
elonyeitat picos Kal duddvow ato ToY diATAaTwY O TIS
25 elpnvns Beds, 6 ye Kat Tos éyOpovs ayaray Twapaiworv. ei Sf. Mtv 4;
s etpnns Ocos, 6 ye Kas Tovs éxOpods ayardy wapawdy. eb To vist, 35
\ \ > > > U > > / > /
5é Tovs éyOpovs ayarntéov, dvddoyov am éxeivwv aviovTe
\ \ , x 7
Kal TOUS éyyUTaTw yévous’ 7 EL LaoNnTéoVv TOvS Tpds aipaTos,
Tov pwarrov Tors €xOpods TmpoBarrecOar KaTLoOV O AéOyoS
U / ~ J ee / ? n / a) e ,
didacKxer, oT adAndovs avaipodvTeEs ENéyYoUWT av oi NOYoL.
bf b 3-3 23 a o> > \ ED \ a 7 A ,
30 GAN’ ovd avatpovaw ovd éyyvs, aT yap THS avTHs yvouns
/ * + SUeY /
Kal diabécews Kai él TO aVT@ Gpw Tratépa puicoin Tis av
> A e > /
éxOpov ayarrav, o punte éyOpov apuvvdmevos, unte tratépa
rn. / > / > > , \ \ A /
Xpictov mréov aidovpevos. év éExewm pev yap TO OYO

1 cuwexdpnoe Vat. Scor. 383 Rup. 126> 212 om. kal S elfe Vat.
383, 612 Rup. 126” 212> citev ex jiev factum Coisl. 7éev Scor. ubique om.
6 Geds Vat. Scor. 712 8 <rd> addidit Segaar 9 dep] ad marg.
additum a pr. man. 10 vonra] forsitan legendum dvénra J. B. Mayor
13 <ému> addidi 15 Koopevra 31 émi 7d ato épdv J. B. Mayor

B. 2

18 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

a /

bicos éxxomTE. Kal KaxoTrotiav, év ToUT@ S€ THY pcs Ta
/ \ a)
avvtpoga Svowriay, et BrarTo. pds cwTnpiav. Ei yodv
10 yy \ \ x e\ Xx 10 \ \ i a
aGeos ein TLL TATHP 1] VLOS 7 AdEAMOS, KAL KWALLA TIS

/ a
Tiatews yévolTo Kal éuTrddiov THS ava Cwijs, TOUT@ fi) TUp-
/ Q@ de €c , 3 \ \ \ > , \
hepécOm pndé opovoeitw, dArXa THY GapKLK)Y oiKELOTHTA SLA :

\ \ 4 Q 8 /
THY TvevpatiKny &xyOpav SiarvaaTo.
/ S \ a
23. Nouicov eivar to mpaypa Siadixaciav. 0 wev TaTHp
\ / b
cot SoxeiTw TapecTas éyeww” “Eyd oe Eotretpa Kai Opera,
> ‘0 \ Sf SEs / an es ‘
axodovder pou Kal cuvadiker Kai wn TELOov TO Xptorod voww
\ c / x y 4 + 0 \ \ a
Kal oTroca av elizror BrAdogpnpos avOpwios Kal vexpos TH 10
. / / a A
cf.1Pei38 gucer. éTépwOev 5é dxove TOV cwaThpos’ "Eye oe aveyévynoa
a \ , \
KaAKOS UTO KOTMOUV TPOS OdvaTov yeyervnpuévory, nrevOépwoa,
> / > , E /
lacaunv, EXuTpwcduny’ éy@® aot trapéEw Conv amavoTor,
¢ / / n na
cf. Jn xiv 8f; ai@viov, UVTrepKoopioy’ eyo aot dSeiEw Oeod Tatpos ayabod
Xxili 9 na a
cf. Mt viii 22; TpoTWToV’ “Nn KArEL TEAUT@ TaTépa Eml ys’ ol vexpol Tovs 15
1x \ , - .
- - vexpovs Oamrrérwoav, av Sé por axorov0a, | avd—w yap Ge f. 336
vs > ee b) , {. = 7% C) 6 a aA , >
1Coii9 els avatravowy appyTwv Kal adéxtov ayalor, & unre o>Oar-
\ 15 / 5 v / > \ bd > fal , of
mos elde, ujTE OVS HKOUCGE, UTE ETL Kapdiay avOpeoTav avéBn,
2 ee har fs) A ” , \ 7 na « e t
1Pei12 els @ émiOupovowy ayyedoe Trapakvyat, Kai iSeiv atrep HTOI-
¢ n \ an a
pacev 0 Oeds Tots aylous ayaa Kai Tots didovaw avTOY 20
cf.In vi50f Téxvols. éya cou Tpodevs, aptov éwavTov Sid0vs, ov yevoa-
Y ° ,
pevos ovdels tt Tetpav Oavatov Aap Paver, Kai Toma Kal 7-
] \ / ¢
pépav évdidovs abavacias’ éy@ SidacKados virepovpaviov
¢ a) \ \ U ,
Taldevp~atov* viTrép cov mpos TOV BavaTor Sinywvicapny, Kal
U a a
Tov oov é&ética Oavatov, dv Opetres Emi Tols mponpapTn-

nN
on

/ \ -~ \ \ > / 4 a / e /
Mévois Kal TH Mpos Oeov amictia. Tov’TwY TOY Adywv ExaTé-
a \ a
pwbev Staxovoas vmép ceavTov Sixacov, Kai THhv >Whpov
p was a“ a / x ? \ e/ , vn
avéveyke TH TAVTOU owTNpIa. Kav adeXpos Opota EY Kav
a \
TEKVOV KaV YUV)) KaV OOTLZODY, TPO TaVTwY év Goi Xpiotos 949
0 ViKOV EoTM* VITép GOD yap aywviteTat. 30
24, Avvaca cal tov xpnudtov érimpoaber eivar; ppa-
an / /
Gov, Kal ovK amaye. oe Xpiotos THs KTHTEWS, O KUPLOS Ov
a > eS lal \ ¢€ / ¢ > > a \ b]
pOove’. arr opads ceavToyv NTT@pEevoy UT avT@Y Kai ava-
/ v [a4 / > ‘ / x €
cf. Mtv29 TpeTouevov; ades, pipov, wioncov, amotatar, duye* Kav oO
/ / o£
SeELds cou dfOarpos oxavdanrilyn ce, Tayéws Exkorrov avTov" 35
8 éoreipa] ad marg. additum a pr. manu 10 é67éca (H. Jackson)] re

boa 17 dvdravow] Segaar drédavow coniecit 31 elvar;] elvace
31, 32 dpdcor] forsitan legendum PAdaop (i.e. PPdoas rolncov) J. B. Mayor

f. 3378

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 19

fa) / \ a
aipet@tepov éETEpopOarpw Bacireia Oeod 7) OAOKANPw TO TIP
rs ics a \
Kav yelp Kay Tovs Kav 7 WuxXn, plonocov avTnv’ av yap

na aA a "4
évtad0a atrévntat UTrép Xpiotov <éxet cwOHoeTar>.
/ \ ¢ f 4 a , \ \ e /
25. Tavtns S€ opoiws éyetTar THS yv@punNs Kal TO ETO-
pevov’ Nov &€é év TO Kalp@® To’T@ aypovs Kal ypnpaTa Kal
a LA
oixias Kai adeAdovs éyew peta Siwypov Felis mov}. ovTE
) hates’
yap axypnudtous ote aveatiouvs ote avadédgovs éml THY
\ a > \ \ / / Rd > A /
fwnv Karel émrei Kal TAOvaious KEKANKEV, GAN OV TpOTrOV
/
Tpoeipnxauev, Kal adedhovs Kat avTov, damep Llétpov
peta Avodpéov kal “laxwBov peta lwavvov, tos ZeBedaiov
a a a. \ \
mTaidas, GA opovoodytas | adAAnAOLs TE Kal XpioT@’ TO 5é
peta Siwypev tavta Exacta éyew arodoxipaver, Siwypyos
Se / 7 / a > t D > +
dé, 0 wév tis EEwOev Trepiyiverat, TOV avOpdrrav 7 Sv éxOpav
\
) Oa POdvov % Sia hiroxépderav 7) Kat évépyerav SiaBorKny
\ \ / i \ ’ ” Beis
Tous miaTovs éXavvdvTwv’ Oo 5é yarerrwtatos évdo0év éoTt
Suwypmos €€ avtns Exact THS WuXis MpoTEeuTropmevos AUMaAL-
vowévns vid émriOupiov abéwv kal ndovev Totkiitwv Kal
lal >
gavrov édridov kal dlaptay oveipoTroAnpaTar, bTav, ael
TOV TAELOVOY Opeyoméevn KaL AUTTHCAa UTFO aypiwy épdTtav
a r
Kat preyomwéevn, kabatrep KévTpots 7) wU@r i TOs TpOKELpméevoLs
avTn maQeow éEaywacontar mpos atovdds pavidders Kal
n t a / ¢
Cans atoyvwcw Kai Oeod Katadhpornaw. odtos 0 Siwypuos
Baputepos Kai yarerw@rtepos, Evdobev oppodpevos, del cvvor,
A 2O\ »? aa Nk , t 7 \ \ > \ ’
dv ovde éxduyeiv 6 Siwxopevos Sivatar’ Tov yap éxOpov év
EAUT@ Tepiayel TavTaYov. OUTW Kal TUPwats, 7 pev EEwDeV
/
mpoomimtovaa Soxipmaciay Katepyatetat, 7 5é &vdo0cev Oava-
tov dvampdocetat’ Kal modepos, 0 péev eTraKxTOS padiws
Katadvetas, 0 Oé €v TH Yruyn wéxpt Gavatov mapapmerpeiras,
peTa Swwypod ToLovTov TAOUTOY édv Exns TOV aicOnTov, Kav
> ‘ \ \ A \ oe > pee /
adedgovs Tovs pds aipatos Kal Ta Gra évéxupa, KaTaALTE
THY TOUT@OY TAYKTHTLAY THY ETL KAKD, ELLNYNY TEaVT@ Tapa-
axes, EXevGepwOnte Siwypod paKpovd, atrootpadnOs mpos Tod
evayyéduoyv am’ éxeivwr, Edod TOV TwTHpa TPO TdavTwV, TOV
THS OHS Tvviyyopov Kal TrapdKkAnTOv Wuyhs, Tov THS arreipouv

3 <éxel cwOjoerar> addidit Segaar 6 cf. § 4 7 dvadéX gous] forsitan

pévovs addendum est, J. B. Mayor 14 gidoxepdlay 16, 17 Aoiuawopévns
20 polwyr 27 dtarapdooera (Ghisler dcarpdrrerac) 29 roodrov (Ghisler)]

TOLOUTOV

2—2

ef. Le xiv 26
ef. Me viii 35

Mc x 30

ef. 1 Co iii 18

2 Coiv18

Me x 30
Mex 3l

Me x 25

20 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

/ A \ \ / , \ \ \
mpuvtaviy Cons. ta yap Bretroueva mpocKaipa, Ta be j22)
t i \ \ nN
Brerropeva aiovia’ Kal év péev TO TapovTe ypovw w@KUpopa
er. ¥ > ere , , 9 7
kal aBéBara, év 5€ TS Epxouév@ Fan éoriv aidvos.
4
26. “Eoovtas of mp@étot érxatot Kal oi €oxaTot TPaTOL.
A , \ \ ¢
TOUTO TroAVyouv pév éoTe | KATA THY VIrdvoLaY Kal TOV cadn-
\ ’ A a
VLoM“OV, OV pny ev ye TO TapovTe THY EntTHow atrattet ov
\ U es \ \ / ’ 2. ¢ a \
yap movoy petrel TPOS TOUS TrOAUKTNMOVAS, AAX amAWS TPOS
o 3 , \ ,
&travras avOp@rous tovs twicte. KaBataé éavTtovs émibi-
/ fe) a
Sovtas. ote TODTO wey avakeicOw Ta viv" TO Sé ye TpO-
/ Me 5 / ’ fol /
KeimEvoY nuiv oipat pndév TL abeéoTepoy THs émrayyedias
5 8 a @ ¢/ \ Xx / 10€ t ¢€ \ > b)
edety Oat, OTL TOUS TOV Lous OVSéEVA TPOTTOY 6 TWTNP KAT av-
Ud \ fa) a /
TOV ye Tov TAOVTOV Kal THY TeEpLBoAnY THS KTHTEwWS aTrO-
/ b ’ a
KéKNELKEV, OVO aUTOis atroTeTadpEedKEY THY TwTHpiaY, Elrye
fi. ° A a cal a
dvvawvto Kat BovrowTo vroKUTTEL TOD Oeod Tais évToOXais,
\ eS a a \
Kal TOV TpoTKaipwy TpoTi@ey THY éEavToeV Cony, Kal BrE-
Tolev Tpos TOV KUplov aTevel TO BrEwpmaTl, KaOaTrep eis
> a) / fa) / / / U
aya0od KuBepyytou vedua Sedopxortes, Ti BovreTaL, TL Tpoc-
U a Bb] la)
Taooel, TL onmaiver, TL didwat Tois a’TOD vavTaLs TO aUY-
lal / \
Ona, wood Kat wo0ev tov bpyov émayyéAXeTAL. Ti yap
a > a
aduKkel Tis, Eb Tpocéxaoy THY yvopunv Kal Pevdomevos TPO THS
/ e \ a
miatews Biov ixavov cuvenéEato ; 7) Kal <TO> TOUTOV MaAXOV
eek > IAN ¢ \ a a a \ \ /
avéyKAntov, eb evOds bd TOD Deod Tod THY uyny véwovTos
3 >
eis olkov ToltovTwv avOpétwv cicwKicOn Kal yévos aydi-
a / A A wn
Aaghes, Tols ypypaciw toxvov Kal TO TAOVTM KpaTodY ; Et
\ > \ > / > , / > , a
yap Sia THv aKovatov év TOVTM yéverw aTreXnAaTaL Cons,
a a a f A
ad.ixeitat PaNdov Ud TOD yelwwapévou Oeod, TpocKaipov pew
7) / / LtOL \ nm > /
nouTrabeias xatnEtwpévos, aidiov dé Cwns atrectepnpévos.
/ 2-2 a > a > a > A / > \
Ti & ddXws TAOVTOY Eyphy Ex ys avaTetdal ToTE, Ef yopHyos
\ / / ? / > > > U / b] /
kat mpokevos éott Oavdtov; arr et Svvatai Tis évdoTépw
an / n / \ / a
TOV UTapyovTaV KdTTewW THS eEovolas Kal méTpLa ppoveiv
lal a \ \ > nan \
Kal cwdpoveiy kal Oedv povov Enreiv Kat Geov avarvety Kat
A 4 \ / a
ded cuptrortTever Vat, TTwXOS OUTOS TapéoTHKE Tails éVTO-
“ / v Ww e \ /
Nais, €XevOEpos, ANTTYTOS, Avocos, ATPWTOS UTTO YpPHnLaTwV*
an / , EI €
et S€ pn, OdtTov Kadunros Sia Berovns eioedevoeTat 7 O
a / » eae," \ / fa) a /
TOLOUTOS TrAOVG LOS | érl THY BactAElav TOV DEeod TrapEdevVoeTaL,

950

f, 337>

f. 338°

3 twhv (cf. § 4) 21 <7d> addidit Ghisler 26 yewapévov (Ghisler)]
yivomévou 30 ris éEovolas] forsitan glossema ad rév brapxévTwv, J. B. Mayor

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 21

5 ry \ a es
OnMaLveTo ev OV TL Kal UnAOTEpoV 7) KauNrOS Oia TTEVIS cf. Mt vii 14
c A \ 4 7 > A
0600 Kal TeOAtumévns POavovca Tov TrovoLoV, OTTEp EV TH
an , / A
Tept apyav Kai Oeoroyias €Enynoes puoTHnpLov TOU GwTHpPOS
a ’ \ / A
vmdpye. pabeiv. (27.) od pv adrAa TO ye haLvopevov
al a a /
5 mpa@tov kai dv do réAEKTaL THs TapaBorAns TapexécOw.
a > / a e n
dudacKéT@ TODS EVTTOPOUYTAS WS OVK apuEANTEOV THS EAUT@V
, /
cwTnpias ws iON TMpoKaTEeyywopméevousS, OVdE KATATTOYTLOTEOY
nd a : / a > /
951 ad wddw Tov TAODTOY OVdE KaTAdLKaaTéoYV @S THS FHS ETrI-
\ / > \ / / / \ a
Bovrov Kai Trorémtov, GAXAA palnTéoy Tiva TpoTrOV Kal TOS
\ \ / b \ \ /
10 TAOUT@ yYpnoTéov Kal THY Swnv KTHTéor. é7rEeLd2) yap OUTE
> \ > / / 6 “ " 7 > \
é€k TavTos aToAAuTAal Tis, OTL WAOVUTEL SEdiws, OUTE EK TrAaYTOS
a ¢e / /
cotera: Oappov Kai TicTevwv ws cwOnoeTal, Pepe TKETTEOY
lal e lal x \
nvTwa THY édmida avTOIs 0 TwWTNP VTTOypahel, Kal TOS av TO
> al
pev dvérmiotov éxéyyvov yévoito, TO S€ EXriaOEv Els KTHOLY
15 apixocTo.
5 c / / a
27. Dyciv odv o didacKaXos, Tis 7 peyioTn TOV EVTO-
lal > / > / 4 \ / b] 4
A@v HpwTnmévos: “Ayarnaes Kvpiov Tov Oeov cov €& OANS Mc xii 30
A a \ 2 er a , , . ,
THs Wwuyns gov Kal é€ GrAns THs duvduews cov’ TavTHs
' / > \ > \ t > 7 : \ \
pellm pnodepwiav évToAnv eivar, Kal mada ElKOTwWS' Kal yap
an / na Ud
20 Kal Tept Tod mpwTOV Kal Trepl TOU peyioTOoU TapNyyEATAL,
a fa) la) \ an q 4
avTod Tov Oeod Tatpos nuav, dv ov Kal yéyove Kal Eat cf. Ro xi 36
\
Ta TATA, Kal els OV TA O@OmEeva TAAL eTTavépyeTaL. UTO
ToUTov Toivuy tpoayannOévtas Kal Tod yevéoOar TUYOrTas
ovx Ootov ado TL TpEeTBUTEpoV ayELW Kai TLMLMTEpOV, EK-
4 / \ \
25 TivovTas MoVnY THY KapLY TAVTHY pLKpay E7ri pwEeyioToLs, AXXO
\ an ” > a \ / A \ > \
dé pndotiovy Eyovtas avevdect Kal Tedei@ Oe@ pos amorBnv
a \
émivonoat, avTo S€ TO ayaTay Tov Tatépa Els oiKEiay iaxdv
\ , > , : t \ ’ A
Kal dvvamew aplapatas copComevous doov yap ayaTa TIs
\ / > an rn /
Oedv, ToTOUT@ Kai THéEOV EvdoTépw TOV Feod TrapadveTat.
28 A / dé / \ OE / /
30 . Acvrépay S€ takes cal ovdév Te pixpotépay TavTns
/ / b 3
eivas Neyer TO’ "Ayarnoets Tov TANTiOV Gov Ws GEaUTOV' Lex 27, 29
a \ \ na
ovxovv Tov Oeov trép ceavtov. muvGavopévov S€ Tod Tpoc-
/ /
f. 338° Sva\Aeyouevou Tis é€oTw mAnoiov; ov TOY avTOY TpoTrOY
> /
lovdatois mpowpicato Tov pos aiwatos ovdé TOY ToXiTHY
\ \ ’ >? \ ¢€ \
35 OVE TOV TMpoanAUTOY OVdE TOY Opmoiws TrepLTETUNMEVOY OSE
2 pbdvoveay 2, 3 rH wept dpxav xré] cf. Zahn, Forschungen iii. 38
5 dud 8 ovdé (J. B. Mayor)] obre 19 pelfwv 24 adr’ ore 24, 25

éxrelvovTes

92 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

\ . ae \ > a / / > \ ”
cf. Lex30f TOV évl Kal TAVT@ voy~w@ yYp@pmevov' adda avwbev KaTa-

cf, Eph vi 12

ef. Mt iii 10;
Le iii 9

cf. Didache
§9

cf. He il4;
Eph iii 10

cf. Ro viii
19 ff

Mt vii 21

, > A 2 \ ” a / \ ’ ? \ \
Baivev aro ‘lepovoadnm ayer TO AOy@ Tiva eis Leptyo, Kat
n \ a
tovToy Seikvvalw UTO ANOTAV TvYKEKEVTNMEVOY, eEppLLpéevov
necOvnra émi ths od0d, bd tepéws Trapodevomevoy, wo
¢ la) la)
Aevirov mapopmpevov, vd S¢ Tod Lapapeirov tod éEwver-
, /
dit pévou Kat adwpiopévov KaTEAEovpEVor, Os OVYL KATA TUYNY
ws éxelvot TraphdOov, adr Ke cuverKEevacpmevos WY O KLV-
4 a a
duvevov édeito, oivov, édatov, éemidéapous, KTHVOS, picOov
a a \
T@ Tavdoxel, TOY pev On Svddmevov, Tov Sé mpocvTLayvov-
/ lal
pevov. Tis, pn, To’T@y yéyove tAnciov TO Ta Sewa Ta-
U ey \ > / va e \ + \ > \
Govrt; tov S€ amroxpivapévov Sti ‘O Tov EdXeov pos avTov
oe gS s : . 58 , \ fe ine n
emtoevEduevos’ Kal ov roivuv ropevbels oTw Trolet’ ws TIS
> /
ayarns BXactavovans evTrotian.
? ’ a lal
29. “Ev apdotépars pév ody tais évtoXais ayarny eion-
yetrat, Takes 8 avtnv Sinpnke, Kal Orrov pev TA TpwTEia THS
’ , % / a a a
ayarns avarte. T@ Oe@, Strov Sé Ta Sevtepeia véwer TO
/ / >
mAnotov. Tis & av adXog ovUTOS Ein TANY AUTOS 6 TWTHP; 7
/ A ¢ fal / \ aA
TIS Paro nuas EXEnoas éxEivoV, TOUS UTO TOY KOT MoKpa-
TOpwyv TOD aKOTOUS OArlyov TeOavaTwpévoUsS TOIS TOAXOIS
/ / > # Pb] lal / b / ¢
Tpavpact, PoBots, émriOvpiats, opyais, AVTats, aTraTats, Ndo-
vais; Ttovtwy S&é Tov TpavpaTay povos iatpos ‘Inaods, éx-
/ bd \ / U > ed ¢ , \
KoTTav apdnv Ta Tabn mpoppita, ovy doteEp O vomos Wira
\ ‘ a a a \
TA ATOTEAT MATA, TOUS KAPTTOUS THY TrovnpaV HhuTaV, adda
a a /
Thy akivny tiv éavTovd pos Tas pitas THs KaKias Tpoca-
yayov. ovTos <o> TOv olvov, TO alua THs aumédov THs
\ ? / ¢ a > \ \ / \ \ >
AaBis, éxxéas nuwy eri Tas TeTpwpevas Yruyas, TOV €éK
U \ »- \ le 8 /
oThayyvev TaTpos édeov TpoceveyKor | Kai éridaidevdpe-
a \ > U
vos’ OUTOS 0 TOUS THS Uyelas Kat TwTHpias Seapovs aUTOUS
> , ae =i , > Sa: ® : 5 Pe ,
émideléas, ayarny, wioti, édtrida’ ovTos 6 Stakovetiy aryyé-
\ ? \ \ > , £7 Be > t 25% 1X;
Nous Kal apyas Kal éEovoias nuiv émitakas emi peyarp
A , ’ \ an U
picO@, SvoTe Kal avtoi éXevOepwOncovtar amo THS pmaTaso-
a > , / lal
TNTOS TOU KOcMoU Tapa THY aTroKaduYw THs SoEns TeV
en a a) a ] A \ a P b] al
viav Tod Geod. TovTov oty ayaTrav ica ypn TO Ve@’ ayaTa
A nr n /
Sé Xpsotov “Incody 6 76 OéAnpa avTod Tomy Kai pudac-

952

f, 339°

cwv avTovd tas évtovds. Od yap as 6 Néywv poe Kupte 35

1, 2 forsitan legendum xaraBaivovra 7 wv 22 mpopifa 25 <6>

addidit Ghisler

f. 339

953

30°

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 23

Ud > 4 a e
Kuple eloedevoeTat eis THY Bacidelav TOY OovVpaVaer, aX’ oO

Towmy TO Oéknpa ToD TaTpos pou’ Kat’ Th we Aéyere Kupte Lc vis

4 \ > lal a / re ¢e a / e
KuUple, Kal ov Troveite & REyo; Kali' Tels paxkaptot ot

ef. M¢ xiii
16f

€ a \ > , \ , / / fo) >\ ese
Op@VTES Kat AKovovTEs A pHTe Sixatot unTEe TpodHTac, éav cf. In xiii 17

TOUTE & NEYO.
30. Ilpoétos pév obv obdt0s éotw 6 Xpiotov ayaToy,
Sevtepos 5é 6 Tovs exeivm TeTLCTEUKOTAS TYL@Y Kal TrepLé-
\ \ a
Tov. 0 yap av TUS els waObnTnY Epydontat, ToDTO eis EavTOV
¢ , \ a a! a fal
0 KUpLos éxdéXETAL Kal TAY EaUvTOD TroveiTat. AcdTe, of EvAO-
/ a ¢
YnMéVOL TOU TATPOS MOV, KANPOvOURcAaTE THY NTOLMacpEVnV
vuiv Baoirelav amd xataBorns Koopov' éreivaca yap Kal
> / / Lad \ > / \ > / , a
edwxaTé por hayeiv, Kat edipnoa Kai eddKaTEe por TED,
U / v
Kal Eévos Hunv Kal cuvnyayeTée pe, yumvos Hunv Kai évedv-
/ > / \ > / 0é ’ A v
catré pe, noOévnoa Kal érreckéacbé pe, ev duran jun
Kal nrAOeTE pds pé. TOTE aTroKpLOncovTaL avT@ oi Sikator
, é , ’ 5 As <2 t
Néyovtes’ Kupie, wore ce eldopev mrewvavtTa kal éOpéyraper,
a n a , = , 3 Seud r \
} SipevtTa Kal érroTticapev; tote O€ eidopév oe Eévoy Kal
a .
cuUINyayouev, ) yusvov Kai TepteBaXroper ; 7) TOTE we Eldomev
acGevotvta Kal éreckevrapcOa, ev duraxyn Kal 7AGopev
\ ‘ ’ \ ¢ \ > a > ee. \ /
mpos o€; atroxpiOeis 6 Baoirevs épet avtois' “Aunv rAéyo
vuiv, ép Boov éroincate Evi TOVTMY TOV adeXdav pou THY
éXayiotwv, wot eromoate. Tari €K TAY évavTiwY TOUS
nm an an U
TAUTA 1) TapacyovTas avTois | eis TO TUP EuBadreL TO aiw-
lal \ n ¢ ¢ an
VLOV, WS AUT@ pn TWapecynkotas. Kai adraxov' ‘O vuas
¢ a ’ > n
Sexowevos eue SéyeTas, 6 vuds un Sexopmevos eué aberet.
31. Tovtous cal téxva Kai Taidia Kai vntia Kai di-
> / \ \ > / ¢ \ \ / ”
Nous ovopater Kal pixpodvs évOade ws mpos TO MédAXOV AYO
a , / .- ¥ lal A
péyeOos avtav, Mr) Kkatadppovnonte, éywv, éEvds TOV piKpaV
s F , \ ¢ \ \ , \
TOUT@V' TOUTwY yap ot ayyedo. Oia TavTos BXétroVGL TO
Tpocwrov Tov TaTpds jou Tov év ovpavols. Kai ETéepwOt- M7)
a > eS. - \ 7O/ ¢ \
hoBeicbe, TO wiKpov Toimviov' vuiy yap nvdoKnaev O TraTnp
n \ lal > tal = \
mapacovvar Tnv Bacihelay TOV OVpavaV' KATA Ta avTA Kai
a a a > , \ ,
Tov peyiotou év yevyntois yuvatkav Iwavvou Tov éhayiotov
lal lal n f \ e nm \
év TH Bacirela TOV oUpavar, TovTésTL TOY EavTOD maBnTn»,

Mt xxv 34 ff

cf. Mt xxv
1ff

Mt x 40
cf, Le x 16

Mt xviii 10

Le xii 32

ef. Mt xi ll;
Le vii 28

35 elvan petlw reyes’ Kal adv’ “O deyowevos Sixavov 7 Tpo- Mtx4if

, > ” , Ny , \ > , \
gytnv eis Gvoua Sixaiov ) Tpopytou Tov éxewwwv ptoOov

6 ofv supra lin. additum a pr. manu 22 é\rX\axlorwr 33 é\Ad LTO

Le xvi9

2Coix7
cf. 2 Co ix 6

Le vi 30

cf. Mt xxiii
15

24 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

¢ \ / 4 fa)
AyrpeTat, 0 S€ walnTiv TroTicas eis Gvoma waOnTod ToTHpLOV
a ef \ / a
uxpod bdatos Tov wLcOov ovK aTrOhETEL. OVKODY OVTOS MOVOS
c \ 5) > , ‘ees. | \ 5 = t e
0 piaO0s ovK amroAdUmevos éott. Kal avOis’ Lloujoate éav-
val I. > a a a b] / vA v* > /
Tois pidous €x TOD papwvad THs adsxias, iva, OTav éxrLTYTE,
al \
déEwvTar Vuas Eis Tas aiwvious oKnvds’ dvoee pev ATracay
an ec ’ / ’ Qn / ¢
KTHOW, Nv autos Tis ed éavTod KéxTHnTaL ws idiay ovcar
\ a
Kab ovK els KoLVOY Tos SEomévots KaTaTLOnaLW, adiKoV ovcAaV
> / AN be / a tO / ee \ a bi
atopaivwrv’ éx O€ TavTNS THS adiKias evov Kal TPaypa di-
U \ n / a
Katov épyacacGar Kai GwTnpioyv, avaTradoal Twa TeV éexoV-
TOV ALWYLOY OKNYNY Tapa T@ TaTpi.
/ lal ¢ ’ al
32. (81.) “Opa mpa@tov pév ws ove arraiteicbai ce
> Qn ’. nw
KexéNevKEV OVbE EvoyrEtoOat Trepimévetv, AXA avTov Entei
i / > lal A
Tovs ev TEeicomévous aklous Te GvTAS TOU GwTHpos pmabyTas.
\ \ S \ ¢c a b / , wy ee \ \
KahOS pPéev OVY Kal O TOV aTroaToNoU Royos’ IXapov yap
56 L ZO Oeds, Xalpo D Sudovas Kal pur hEerdd
oTnV ayaTa oO Geos, xalpovTa T@ Sidovat Kal pr) perdouevov
~ \ a / lal
ws omeipovta, Wa pn ovTws Kal Oepion, Siya yoyyvopuer
/ a
Kal Staxpicews Kal AUTTNS Kal KoLVwVODVYTA, OTEp éoTiV
b] / 7 ’ \ a
evepyelola Kalapa. Kpeittwy 8 éoTi TovTOV Oo Tov KupioU
an na 4
Nereypévos ev GAAM yopio’ IlavTi Te aiTodvTi ce Sidov.
a \ 7 € / | eer e \ \ € /
Geod yap dvTws 1%) Tova’Tn dPidodwpia’ ovToct dé Oo AOYos
e \ v4 "A > / \ > a / b] ’ >
tmép aracay éott OeoTnTa, unde aitetoOas Trepipévetv,adr av-
a a « BA
Tov avatnteiv boTis a&vos ed trabeiv, (32.) Ererta THAL-
a / a /
KovTov picOdv opicat THs Kowwwvias, aidyiov oKnYHV. @
A / cal a
Karns éutropias’ @ Oeias ayopas’ w@vetrar Xpnudtav Tis
b] 4 \ \ \ / a / \ 4
ap0apaiav, cat dovs Ta Storr ipEva TOD KOoMoU ovnY ToOv-
a > A /
TV ai@viov €v ovpavois avTiAapBaver. TAEDTOY ETL TAVTHD,
x A \ / 5 , . A , ,
adv cwdppovys, THY TavynyupLv, @ TAOVaLE’ Kav Sén, TrEpieNOe
a 4 \ / : (ite J an
ynv orn», wn helon Kwdvvev Kal Tovar, v évtad0a Bact-
/ a \ 4
Aelav oUpavioy ayopacys. Ti ce ALGor Svadaveis Kal opa-
rn / ~ > \ \ a»
paySot TocovTov evppaivovet Kal oiKxela Tpody Tupos 7
fa! / x / /
Ypovouv Traiyviov 7 cEeLapov Tapepyov 7) UBpLoua TUpavvou;
a a lal \ fs
érrOupunoov év ovpavots oiknoat Kat Baciredoat peta Geov
b) \ ’ /
TavTny co. THY Bactreiav avOpaTros SWces Oedv atroptpovpe-

13 ed] od, sed ad marg. a manu xv ut uid. saeculi icws ed 15, 16 ped.
ws] legendum forsitan cum Segaar decdoudvws 18 xafapad (Segaar)] xadd
20 pirodwped (correxit Segaar) 21, 22 avrov (J .B. Mayor)] adrés 28 yhv

(Combefisius)] rv 30 rpodds J. B. Mayor (uide adnot.)

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR: 25

a val / 4 4
vos’ évTav0a pixpa AaBov, éxet bu’ 6AWY aiwvarv avVOLKOV
an > /
954 ce mowumoetar. ixérevoov iva AaBn* oTEdcoY, aywviacor,
~ ’ \
PoBnOnt. wn ce aTyadon’ ov yap KeKédevoTat AaPelv, ara
a e / \ x U
ov Tapacyeiv. ov piv ovd eitrev 0 Kvptos Ads, 7 Ilapacyes,
e x .
5) Evepyérnaov, } BonOnoov: Pirov b€é troincat’ o 5é Pinos cf. Le xvi 9
> bl “ / / bd >’ > ee ’ 4 \
OUK €K pas Socews yivetat, aArX é& GANS avaTavaEws Kal
lal / ? , \ ¢
cvuvovaias waxpas’ ovdé yap n TiaTtis, OVvdE n ayaTn, OVdE 7
KapTepia pds nuépas, GAN ‘O vropeivas eis TéNOS, OVTOS Mt x2
awOnoerat.
tal ¢ fa) \
ro «=: 88.._—s [ds obv 6 dvOpwros Tadta Sidwow; ote Sia THY
éxeivou Tyunv Kal evvoray Kal oixetwow 6 KUpLos Sidwot'
a al } a
déc@ yap ov povov Tois pirois, aAAa Kal Tots Pirows TOV
is ; \ , e / > ” * ¢ ¥ a a \
pirtwv’ Kal Tis OUTOS éoTLY, EiTroLS av, 6 Piros Tov Geod; av
\ \ A oan Say BESS Rake Pat, ey. ’
fev un Kpive Tis aELos Kal Tis avakwos* évdéyetas yap ce Sia-
fal \ \ / e > J / \ ind > /
15 papteiy wept Thy doEav: ws év apdiBorAw SE THS aryvolas
\ , a
f, 340” dwewvov Kal Ttovs | avakiovs ed troseivy dia Tovs akiouvs 7
\ an
guraccomevov Tovs Haoaov ayabovs unde Tots orovdatols
Wepiteceiv’ eK mev yap Tov heiderOat Kai mpocmoeicOat
x
Soxipaler Tovs evoyws 7) 7) TevEopévous evdéxeTai oe Kal
20 Oeodidav apernoat Tier, ob TO émiTimLoy KONaGLS EwTrUpOS
aiwvios’ €x b€ Tov TpoiecOat Tracw ENS Tols ypnfovorY
avaykn TavTws evpely Tia Kal TOY TooaL Tapa De® Svva-
Lal / tA al , Lal
pévav. Mn» xpive toivur, iva py KpiOns’ & wéeTp@ peTpets, Mt viii f
a , /
TOUTO Kal avTimeTpNnOnceETat ToL pETPOV KANO TETTLETHEVOY Le vi 38
25 Kal TecadevpéEvor, UTEpEeKKUVOMEVOY, ATOOOOnGETAL GOL. Ta-
vv \ U n a an a
aw avoigov Ta oTayyva Tols TOV Deod pabnTais arroye-
s \ \ a \
ypampmévors, “ Tpos copa amiday UTEepoTTs, fn TpdS
¢ ‘ ’ lal \ > y ’ , x /
nALKiaV apes StaTeOels, pnd el Tis axTnwov 7) Suceipmwv
Dy \ x bd \ / \ ta) a A
Sucedys 7) acbevns paivetat, tpos TodTo TH ruyn dvc-
> A A a 9 lal
30 XEpavyns Kal atrootpadys. ocxjwa TovT éotw éEwOev juiv

4 ob (sc. xexéXevoar) (J. B. Mayor)] oé 7 ovd€.,.000€...005é (Potter)]
ovde...0U7Te.. .ovTE 13—23 xal ris—duvayévwv] Parall. Rup. 169° 13 om.

7
elros dy S$ om.dRup. 14 kcal] xaiS dyvdécos] odx dios Rup. évdéxerar]
+pev Rup. diauapravew Rup. 16 rots dvatios Rup, 17 gdudAacconévous S

eu
18 év uév yap r@ Rup. 19 doxidgerda S evddyous Rup. 20 rwwv]
Tiynav 8, rwav Rup, 21 mpotecOa Rup. mpocierOa S 22, 23 duvauévwy

mapa To Oe@ Rup. 24 roiro] forsitan legendum rovrw cum Vat. Gr. 623

26 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

a t
TeptBeBAnmevov THS Els KOGMOY Trapodov TrpOdacts, iv’ eis TO
cf. Jn xiv 23 KOLVOY TOUTO TraLdeuTHpLOV eioedOeivy SuvYNO@mev’ GAN évdov
e al a c a
0 KpUTTTOS évolKEL TATHP Kal 6 TOUTOU Tals O VIrép NuaY aTro-
€ a
Oavov kai we? nuodv avactas.
lal \ A Ul > an \ ,
34. Totdro to oxjwa Brerropevov éEarrara tov Oavatov 5
ci“ t ey Mee Sai ne a $e oe “ee
Kal Tov SiaBorov’ o yap €vTOs TAOVTOS Kal TO KANXOS avTOIs
3f/ /
abéatos ott’ Kai paivovTat Tept TO capKiov, ov KaTadpo-
vovow ws aabevods, THv Evdov bvTEs TUPAOL KTHUATOD, OVK €-
cf. 200iv7 muctdpevor THAiKov Tia Onoavpov év doTpakive oKeEvEL
Baotafouerv, Svvauer Oeod tratpos Kal aipate Oeod mraidds 10
U / € /
kat Spoow Tvevpatos ayiou TepiTeTeryiapévov. GAA ov YE
\ b a ¢e , ’ , \ f
en éEarratnOrs o yeyevpévos adrnOeias Kal KxarnE.mpévos
an , , by A \ > / a ” >
TNS meyadns AUTPWTEWS AAA TO EvaYTIOV TOLS adAOLS aD-
4 a U
Opwros ceavtd KxatadreEov otpatov domAov, arodEmor,
> - 3.7 a ad
aval~aKkTov, aopyntov, auiavtTov, yépovtas OeoaeBets, oppa- 955
\ a
vous Geodireis, ynpas mpaotynts | @mALocpuEévas, avdpas ayaty f. 341*
/ / n ad na , \ a
KEKOTUNMEVOUS. TOLOVTOUS KTHTAL TH O@ TAOVT@ Kal TO
/ A A a , ma 1s \ , “A
THOmaTL Kai TH ux Sopupopous, Ov oTpaTnyel o Beds, du’ ovs
a ¢ ne
Kat vads Bamrilowévn Koudpiferar povais ayiwy evyais
/ a .
KuBepvopévn, Kal vooos axuafovoa Sapalerar yeipov é7rt- 20
Bonais Simxouévn, cal mpoaBory AnoTaev apoTAieTas evyais
evoeBéot oxurAEvouern, Kal Sarpovav Bia Opavetar mpoota-
‘ /
yeact cuvTovols Edeyyouevn.
35. “Ev épyows obTot tavtTes of oTpaTi@tat Kal pv-
’ x ’ aA € \
axes BéBaor, ovdels apyds, ovdeis aypetos. o pev e€at- 25
an c
thoacbai ce Svvatar rapa Oeod, o S& trapapv0jcacbar
KapvovtTa, 6 O€ Saxpicat Kal otevdgat cupmabe@s virép cov
\ \ U4 rt 4 ¢ de 5 5 U a \ \
mTpos Tov KUptov THV Orwv, O Sé SidaEar TL THY TPOS THY
, A \ / ¢ \
cwTnpiav ypnoimev, 6 dé vovOeTHoaL pweTa Trappyaias, O dé
lal a > A ] U
oupBovrevoat pet evvoias, TavTes 5é Pireiv adnOas, ado- 30
Xr > / > U , % / > rx / wf xr
ws, apoBws, avuToKpit@s, GKONAKEVTS, ATAATTWS. @ YAvU-
aA a , / /
xetat Oeparretar pirovvTwr, @ paKaptot dvaxoviat GappovyTor,
3 / > ‘ \ / , 3 / bd ,
@ TlaTis eltAtKpLYns Oedv povov SedtoT@Y, & Aoywy adnOea

7 ob 13—18 76 évavyriov—Oeds] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 480 Rup. f. 169°
Paris f. 1794 13 rd] rev § 14 éavrp Rup. Paris Karadnéov
Paris 16 deoperdjjs Paris xetpas Scor. émdicpévas Scor. 17, 18 xai
TH WuxD Kal 7T@ owparc Rup. 7g cdpari] rd cduar: Paris 18 6 beds]om.68

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 27

a , ” \
Tapa Tois Yrevoacbat pn Svvapévois, © KadXOS Epywv Tapa
a A a bP 2 a.
tois Oe Siaxovety memerapévors, weiOew Oedv, dpéoxew Oe@
an lal la lel . “
ov capkos THs ons arrTecOat SoKxodaw, adrAa THs EavTOU
Wwuyns ExacTos, ovK addeXh@ Aadreiv, adda TH Bacirel TOV ef, 1 Tim
pi i
5 ALWVOV eV GOL KATOLKODVTL.
Lal \
36. Idvres otv ot muctol Kadrot Kat Ocorperrets Kat
THs mpoonyopias aksor, nv Botrep Siadnua TrepixewTat. ov
nv GX eioly dn Ties Kal Tov éxrEKT@V EKNEKTOTEPOL,
\ , a @ > / , \ > r
Kal TODOUT@ MaANOY NTTOV ETTLONMOL, TPOTTOY TLVa EK TOV
10 KAVOWVOS TOD KOTMOU VEwWAKOUYTES EaUTOVS Kal éTaVAayOVTES
? U ad aA
er’ acdharés, ov Bovromevoe Soxeiv ayvor, Kav elmn Tis
aicyuvopevot, év Baber yvopns amroxpUTToVTEs Ta avEeKha-
\ ¢ a a
ANTA pvoTHpLA, Kal THY aAVTa@V Evyéveray UTrEepnpavodvTes ev
\ ¢ 7 a A
f. 341> koop@ BrérecOat, os 0 AOYos HAS TOD KOcpoV Kai | Gras Mtvist
an rn lal a ? c
15 THS YAS Karel. TODT EoTL TO orréppa, EiK@Y Kal Opoiwots
Geod, Kal Téxvov avTod yvnotov Kal KrXANpOVoMOY, WaTrEep ETL
twa Eeviteiav évtav0a Teutromevoy Urs peyadns oiKovopias
\ > / an \ > e \ \ \ \ \ ’ n
Kai avanoyias Tod TraTpos, du ov Kai Ta havepa Kai Ta apavy
Tov Koopouv Sednutovpyntat, Ta ev eis Sovrciav, Ta Sé Els
20 aoknow, Ta Sé eis pabnow a’ToO, Kal TavTa péypis av
na / / / > a
évtav0a TO oTépua mévyn TUVEeYXETAL, Kal cUVayOEVTOS aUTOU
TavTa TayioTa AVOnoETAL. cf. 2 Pe iii 10
id \ ” a a a >
956 37. Té yap ére Set; Oed ta THs ayatns pwvoTHpia, Kal
\ , fal D) e .
TOTe eTOTTEVTELS TOY KOATTOV TOD TraTpos, OV O povoryerns cf. Ini ls
\ o > £ 4 \ \ ek. ¢ \ ’ / \ .
25 Oeds wovos eEnynoato. éott Sé Kal avTos o Oeds ayatn Kal of. 1In iv 8,
b] .. / Le
Se’ ayarnv nuiv €0edOn. Kal TO wev Appntov avTod traTnp,
\ \ ¢ A \ / / e
TO O€ eis Nuas ovuTrabes yéyove wNTHP. ayaTHCAaS oO TAaTNp
Fd / a
€OnrvvOn, Kat TOVTOU péya onpEtov, dV aUTOSs éyévynoev &&
avTov, Kal o TexOeis EE ayamrns Kaptros aydin. bia TodTO
\ RL a \ a ” + Sy \ a) \
30 Kal avTos KaTHNGe, dia TovTO avOpwrrov évédv, dia TOdTO Ta
’ , ¢ \ 4 7 \ \ ¢e / b /
avOpwrrav éxwv érralev, iva mpos THY thuetépay acbéverav
val \ a
ods nyaTnoe pmeTpnOels Huds Tpos THY EavTOd SivayW ayTt-
MeTpHon. Kal wédXr@v orrévdecOat Kal AUVTpOY EavTOV érL- cf.2Timiv6
S1d00s Kawhy nuiv SvaOnknv catariraver’ “Ayarnv bpiv &- In xiv 27

13 avrév 15 rouréort 23 Ow 26 €0ed6n (Jiilicher)]
€Onpddn 29 avdrod

1 Jn iii 15

ef. Jn xv 5f

cf. 1Coxii3l1

1 Co xiii 5

1 Peivs8

1 Jnivi8s
1 Co xiii 4,
6 ff

1 Co xiii 13

cf, Jn ix 34

28 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

io \ > / / bé b ef 5 / ¢e \ e an
iSwpt THY env. Tis O€ éEoTW avUTN Kal TOON; UTép Huav
e / f \ \ \ > / lal 4 > /
exaotou KaTeOnke THY Yruyny THY avTakiay TOV OLwv’ TavTHY
nA ¢ / , a \
nas UTEP AANAwWY avTaTraLTEl. ef SE TAs Wuyas dpelromev
a > an \ / 5 =
Tois adehgois Kal ToravTny THY cuVONnKHY TpPds TOV TwTHpA
> 0 xX / @ » \ lal / . % \ \ > /
av0@pohoynpela, ETL TA TOU KOTMOV, TA TTWYA Kat AdXO-
\ /
Tpla Kal TapappéovTa, KaVeipEopev Taptevomevot; AAA}AV
> / e\ 2 \ \ aA /
aToKk\elcomev, A peta pixpov e€er TO TP; Oelws ye Kal
bd a <-> 9 / ¢ \ A \
emi v@s 0 Iwavyns, ‘O wn pirov, dyoi, Tov aderdov avOpw-
/ 3 \ , a a, /, a / a“
TOKTOVOS €oTi, oTréppa TOD Kaiv, Opéupa Tov dvaBorouv, Oeod
4 , ,
oTAayXVoV OvK EXEL, EATriOa KPELTTOVMV OVK ExEL, GOTOPOS
> + / ’ n an €
€oTW, ayoves éoTwv, | oVK EoTL KARMA THS aei Coons vIrEpov-
, > / / \ a 7
pavias aptrédov, €xxoTTETAal, TO TUP AOpovy avapéver.
\ \ / \ bo \ e \
38. Lv dé ude THY <Kal’ > brrepBornyv odor, Hy Seixvuce
a \ / * \ an a
IladXos éri cwrnpiav’ ‘H ayamrn ta éavtis ov Entei, aA é-
\ \ ’ x lal
mi Tov adeApov éxKéxvTar’ Tepl TodTov émtonTaL, Tepl
an / , ’ / / an id
ToUTOV cwdpovas pwaivetar. "Ayan kadvTTer TAHOOS dpap-
ee / > \ / “ /
TLV’ 1) TEXELAa ayaTrn exBadAXEL TOV poBov* ov TEpTrEpEveTat,
> a > > 4 A > / / \ ans
ov vovovtat, ovK émiyaiper TH adiKia, ovyyaiper Sé TH
’ / ,
arnGcia’ mavta otéyel, TavTa TioTever, TavTa édrri€en,
/ > > / an
TAVTa VTOmevel. 1) Ayan ovdéTroTE exTiTTEL. TMpodntetas
KaTapyouvTal, yA@ooat TravovTat, tdcEls el YAS KaTanel-
\ / A / b)
TovTalt. peeves O0€ TA Tpia TavTa, TioTis, éATrIS, ayaTn’
/ >’ \
peiSwv dé év TovTOLs 7) ayaTn. Kal dikaiws, TioTIs meV yap
OF 4 ’ foo a 2O/ \ Ly iD \
atrépxeTat, 6Tav avtoia trevcOapev idovtes Oedv, Kal édzris
’ , a ; , ? / Se \ >
apaviferas Tav éerTicbévTwY atrodobévTwy, ayamn Sé «is
\ A a /
TANPWLA TUVEPKXETAL Kal “aANov avkeTat TOV TEAELWY Trapa-
dobévtav.
b \ 4 3 U / A A /
39. (38.) “Eav tavtny éuBadytai tis TH Wux7, Svvatas,
Kay €v GwapTHpacl 7 yeyEevynmevos, KaV TOAAA TOV KEKWAU-
, / > / \ ? / \ /
évov eipyacpuévos, avénoas THY ayaTny Kal peTavolay
\ \ , / @ \ > / be \
kabapav NaBov avapaxyécacGar Ta éemTaiopeva. nde yap
a / , /
TOUTO eis aTOYyVaClY GoL Kal aTrovolay KaTaeEreib0a, Ef Kal
\ ¢ ’ a
Tov TAOVGLOY paboLs GaoTLs EoTiV 0 X@paV ev OUpavois OUK é-
/ al , / /
Yov, Kal Tiva TpoTrOV TOIs OTL yYpw@pevos (39.) av TIS TO TE
$5 yp a t \ \ > \ 5 r \
érrippntov Tov mAOUTOU Kal YadeTrov eis Swnv dtadvyor Kal

f. 342°"

30
957

2 xaréOnxe (Segaar)] KabjKe 8 émurvés (J. B. Mayor)] émimdvws
12 dépoiv 13 <xaé’> addidit Combefisius 31 pndé (Dindorf)] uyre

35 éippnrov (Segaar)] émippet rov

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 29

, a bd , A ’ a > 4 a \
dvvaito TOV aiwviwv, Tév ayabdv, ératpacOa. et jv Sé
\ x > + a > 3 / xX / > ,
TETUYNKOS 7) Ot Ayvoay 7) bv’ aaOéverav 7) TepicTacwW AaKoVaLov
peTa THY ohpayida Kai THY AVTPWOLY TEPLTTETHS TLOLY ApLapTn-
a
pac 1) TaparToOpacw, ws VTevnvexOat TéXeoV, ODTOS KaTE-
a) A >
5 Widiota: Tavtaracw v0 TOU Oeod. TavtTl.ydp TO eT a-
/ A
AnGeias EF OANS THs Kapdias éemiotpéavTt mpds Tov Oedv
e / \ \
avewyacw ai Ovpar Kai SéyeTat Tpicaopevos TaTHnp vIOV
> n a . ¢ i, \ / \ / a
arnGas petavoodvta & adrnOwvyn petavota TO mHKETL TOS
f, 342 adrots évoyov eivat, adrAa | dpdnv éxpifaocar THs Wye,
10 € ols éavTod KaTéyvw OavaToy aduapTipacw To'TwY yap
3 , a > \ \ > , . A ef. Le xv 7,
avaipebevtwv avis eis oé Beds eicotxicOnoetar’ peyadny oI
/ \ > / 3 \ \ e \ >
yap ono. Kat avuTépBrAnTov eivat yapav Kal éoptHy év
ovpavois T® TaTpl Kal Tols ayyédows Evds apapTwrod ért-
D \ r \ \ , ae
erpepevres: Kal petavonoavtos. 10 Kal Kéxpayev’ "EXeov we its
1x xii
15 OéX@ Kal ov Ovciavy Ov BovrAowat Tov Oavatov Tod dpap- Bae
ii
TWAOV, GANA TV perdvousr Kav @ow ai dpaptias vydr Isi18
5 howwiKody Epiov, ws yLova AEVKAYO, KAY pehayrepov TOU
/ e 4 \ > / /
GKOTOUS, @S EpLov Neveov exviiyas Toujow. Od yap pove cf. ef. Me ii 7
duvarov apeow antes twaparyéabat Kal pt) Novioac bau”
20 TapaTT@paTa’ Otrou ye Kal Hiv TapaKeNEeVETAL THS NMEPAS cf. Le xii
, ¢ Ud > / A > a fa) »3f
ExaTTNS O KUpLos adiévat Tois adeAdois peTaVOODCLY. et cf. Mtviill;
a2. aA Gr is y > \ ’ , , Le xi 13
dé nets trovnpol ovtes topev ayaba Souata Siddvat, Toow
a ¢ \ lal >? al
PaAXNOV O TaTHP TOY olKTIPUaY, 6 ayabds TaTHpP TaeNS cf.200i3
/ ¢ / ’
TapakrAnoews, O ToOAVGTAaAYYVOS Kal ToAVEEOS, <ds >
a \
25 wépuKe paKpoOuvpety, Tovs émictpéWavtas Tepyéver; rri-
: / ” > \ A
otpéyrat S€ €oTiv OVTWS ATO THY duapTnUGTwV TO TavacacbaL
Kal pnkéte BrErrevy eis TA Trio. ef. Le ix 62
A \ 3 /
40. Tov pev ovv mpoyeyevnuévwv Beds Sidwow adeow,
al > al fe)
Tav dé émiovtTwy avTos éxaotos éavTd' Kal Todt éoTL

1 ef Hv] ely 4 jravnvéx Oat 4,5 xarevjgicra] pr. od Ghisler ad marg.
8—10 7 6 —dpaprijuacw] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Paris f. 385» Matr. f. 118*
Ant. Mel. 22 8 om. 6’ Parall. Ant, Mel. bunker] pjre Paris pH Matr.
9 avdrots] Toodro.s Matr. elvat] etpeOjva Parall. Ant. Mel. ara]
aX Parall. Ant. Mel. dpdewv Scor. 11 dvaipebdvTwr 17 pedav-
térepov : forsitan scribendum pedavwrepov 24 <és> addidi 25 ém-
orpévavres 25—27 émicrpévar—éricw] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Paris f. 385>
26 dé éorw dvTws] dvTws éoriv Parall. om. trav Vat. duaptiov Parall.
76] To 8.

30 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

ms pa A / \ >
MeTAYVOVaL, TO KaTAaYyVaVval TOV TapwxXnMév@v Kal aiTH-
4
cac0at TovTwy auvnotiay Tapa tratpos, bs moves THY
€ / /
aTravtwy olos Té €oTWW Ampakta Toinoat Ta TreTpaypyéva
é€Xé aA > b ] lal \ PY / ’ ’ Xx / ‘
€® T® Tap avTov Kal dSpoom mvevpatos amadeivas Ta
/ ? > \ * e c a \ : ee,
mponuaptnpeva. ‘Ed’ ols yap av etipw vas, dynolv, éml 5
TOUTOLS Kal KpiYe' Kai Tap éxacta Bod TO Tédos TarTwY’
v4 \ a \ / 3 / \ \ , : Sea! be
OOTE Kal TO TA péyLoTa Ev TeTTOLNKOTL KaTa TOV Biov, emi 5é
a > / e
Tov TédXous é€oxeiNavTe Tpds Kakiay, avovnTot TavTEs ot
/ / : ER." a a a / > t
mpoaBev movo., emi TH Katactpogyn Tov Spayatos éFabrk@
yevonév’ TO S€ yetpoy Kal émicecvppévws Bidocarte mpd- 958
TEpov EaTLy VETEPOY METAVOHTAaYTL TOAAOD Ypovou TrOALTELAY
\ A , , . 3 °
TOVNPaV EKVLKHOAL TO META THY meTAaVoLaV xpove’ | axpiPeEias f. 343°
a a a / ,
dé def roddjs, botep Tois paxpa vow TeTOVHKOGL T@pmact
pe a ¢€ / v
cf. Ephives dvaitns ypela nal mpocoyns mréiovos. 0 KrAéTTNS, apecwv
Bovrer AaBeiv ; pnKkére KATE’ O povyevoas, MHKETL TrU- 15
> A
povoOw' 6 mopvevcas, NovTrOv ayvevéTw’ 6 ApTacas, aTrodibou
\ s ee t 7 ogre: zo Sle
Kal mpocatodioov' 6 wWevdouaptus, adnGevay doKnoor’ o
ey ae , ” : wee ee t f Sits
€miopKos, unkéte Guvve’ Kal Ta GAdrAa TAOn ovPTEpE, Gpynr,
7 a
ériOupiav, AUTHV, HoBov, iva evpeOHs emi THs éEddou mMpds
A 4
of. Mtv 25; Tov avTidcxov évtavOa Siarehiabar POavwv. eat pév ody 20

5—14 é’ ois—relovos] Parall. Vat. et Scor.. 594 Matr. f. 118%: cod.
Baroccianus 26 5—10 é¢’ ois—+yevouévy] Paiall. Vat. 343 (hiat Scor.)
Rup. f. 213° Matr. f. 128> Paris f. 84° 5 om. yap Parall. edd.
omn: Bar. av] éav Vat. 594 Scor. om. vuas Secor. om. dyolpv
Parall. edd. omn: Bar. 6 kai xpw&] om. xal Vat. 594 Scor. Matr. (utr. loc.)
Paris: Bar. kal rap] om. xat Bar. téXos] €Xeos Paris am dvrwv
Parall. edd. omn: Bar. (Hune locum Bunsen ita emendauit: map’ éxdorov Biov
To Téd\os drarav.) 7 om. ro Vat. 343 péyiora] wdduocra Rup.
om. Matr. 118*: Bar. kara Tov Blov Matr. 118*: om. xara ceteri omn. et S
émt dé] AjEavros 5é Matr, 118*: Bar. 8 rod réXos Bar. 7@ 7éX\ec Matr. 128
éfoxt\ayrt Scor. é€&wxidarrs Matr. 118* Paris ééxyndavTn Bar. éfwxidavros Matr. 128”
avénro. S Rup. Bar. dvdvynro Matr. 118% om. mwdvres Matr. 118": Bar.
9 mpocbe Bar. érli ry] of éri Matr. 118* Ths Kataorpopis S 9,10 é-
d0rAwv yevouévwv Vat. 343 Matr. 128» 10 r@ dé] Tw re Scor. ré7e Matr: Bar.

xelpwv Scor. xeipHvws Matr. Busoavrt] Blos avri Matr. mpwrepov Secor.
mporépwv Matr, 11 om. éorw Vat. Scor. 13 om. dé Vat. det] detrac
Parall. cdd. omn: Bar. womep Tois uakpa vocw] birép THs wakpay oow Bar.
vrép THs els waxpav ws 6 Matr, memovixdot Scor. remonxdor Bar. remrounxds
% Matr. owpart Matr. 14 dvairers Matr. xpia Matr: Bar. smpocw xis
Scor. 30. 20—31. 4 éorw—xaropOotra] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Matr.

f.118*: Baroccianus 26 20 égr: Vat, Scor. om. ovv Parall. cdd. omn: Bar.

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 31

advvatov isws abpows amoKxiwat rabn aivtpopa, adda
peta Ocod Suvapews nai avOpwtreias ixecias Kal adeddov
Bon@eias Kai eidixpivods peTavolas Kai cuvexods per€éTns
KaTopOovrTat.

5 41. Avd def mavtwas ce tov coBapov Kai duvatov Kal
Trovatov émiatHcacbar éavT@ Tia avOpwtrov Oeod Kalatrep
Gnreirrnyv Kal kuBepyntny. aidod Kav eva, doBod Kav éva,
MeNETH TOV aKkovewv Kav évds Tappnotatouévou Kal oTvpovTos
aa Kai Oeparrevovtos. ovdé yap Tois dfOarpois cvpdéper

10 TOV adel YXpovoy akordoTos pévety, GAA Kal Saxpdcat Kal

| 8&nyOjvai mote virép ths byeias THs MAeiovos. otto Kal
uy Sinvexods ndovns ovdev oAeOpi@tepov> amrotudNodTat
yap aro Ths THEEws, éay axivntos TO Tappnoralopévw d.a-
peivn Oyo. TovToV Kal dpyicOévtTa PoBnOnti, Kal oreva-

15 Eavta truTHOnTeT, Kal dpynv Twadvovta aidéa Ont, Kal KOda-
ow Tapattovpevoy POdcov. ovTOS UTép God TOAXNAS VUKTAS
aypuTvnodta, mpecBevor trip cod mpos Oedv kab NtTavetats
cuvnGect payevwv Tov Tratépa’ ov ydp avTéxer Tois TéKVOLS
avTov Ta oTdayyva Seopévors. Senoetar 5é xaOapds v0

20 TOU TPOTLU@meEvos WS ayyEdos TOD Beod Kai pndev UO aod
AvTovpEvos, GAX VIrép cod’ TovTO éoTL pETaVOLA avUTTO-
Kpitos. eds ov puKtnpivterat, ovdé mpocéyer Kevois pywace' cf. Gal vi7
Hovos yap avaxpiver pvedovs Kal vedpods Kapdias, Kal Tov
év Tupl Kataxovel, Kal TOV év Kotdia KNTOUS ikeTEVOVTwV

f, 343” €Eaxover, Kal maou éyyi’s éote Tois micTevovce Kal Top\|pw
Tots abéors av pr) peTavonawow.
42. “Iva 5é ériOappnons, ottw wetravonaas adnOas, bt

1 duvardv Parall. edd. omn: Bar. tows] pr. yap Matr: Bar. a0 pdws]
ev0éws Matr. wan ctarpopa Matr. ré0ns rpod Bar. 2 avOpwrias
Scor. Matr. avOp. ix.] avOpw...katovas Bar. adepdév Matr. 3 cuvexijs

Scor: Bar. 4 xaropOodvra S 7 Adelarcess ’ 15, 16 xdd\aow
mapatovmevov (Segaar)] xo\dcev mapacrovpévw 31. 27—36. 3 wa 5é—
BXerouévns] Haec habent edd. plur. operum Dionysii Areopagitae; lectiones
dedi quae in archetypo horum edd. exstitisse uid., apposito symbolo Ex:
infra uariae lectiones istorum cdd. notantur 27 &r Oappys S

De superscriptione cf. Introd. p. xxvii 27 om. 6¢ C érOappjcas P
émOappys L peravonans P

32 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

\ , / 3 \ ’ / v la >
got péver owtnpias édtris akidypews, akovoov puvOov ov
lal > we: / <.-% / lal > / ~
pdOov, adda dvta Noyov Tept Iwavvov Tov atroaToXov Trapa- 95
/ \ / , \ al
Sedouévoy Kat pvnun tmepuraypévov. érrevd) yap Tod Tv-
/ > \ a a A
pavyvou TerxevTHoavtos aro THs Ilatpwou THs vicov peTHADEV
- A. \ "R > , = , Ai go * \ Xr: s
emi tay "Edecov, anes tapaxadovpevos Kal éml Ta TAN- 5
awywpa TOV Over, btrov pév ETITKOTTOUS KaTAaTTHTwY, OTOU
be iv > / e / é be A ivf /
€ dXas éxkAnaclas appoowy, StTrov O€ KAHpov, Eva TE. TVA
A \ na Sf
KAnp@cwv TaV LTO TOD TrevpaTos TnmaLwopévov. éA@v
fa! \
ovv émi Tia T@Y ov paKpay ToAEwY, hs Kal TovVOMA
\
Aéyouow viol, Kal TA AAXA avaTravaas Tovs AdedGovs, ei

—

°
na an al / > / /
Tact TO KaleotaT. mpocPrAeWas emicKOT@ vEavicKov
a a \
ixavov TO o@pmaTe Kal THY Or aoTeioy Kal Yepuov THY
le / ‘ /
wuyny isov, Todtov, bn, coi mapaxatatiPepar peta Taons
an a A ; a) / n
otrovons él THs éxKAnoias Kal TOD Xpiotov paptupos* Tov
J / 4 \ > \
5é Seyouévov Kal ravO vricyvovpévov Kal Ta TA aUTA 15
¢ 2-7 ee \
duereivato Kal Suemaptipato. eita Oo pev amhpev emi THV
, \ \
"Edecov, 6 5é mpecBuTepos avadkaBav oixade Tov Tapa-
/ / ” a 4 \ 2 a
Sofévra veavioxoy étpede, cuvetyev, EOadte, TO TEdEVTAIOV
>? / \ \ a € na a / > / \
EPWTITE’ KAL META TOUTO UPHKE THS TAELOVOS ETLMENELAS Kat
A e \ / b] A / > /
TapapvrAaKknyns, @S TO TENECOVY aUT@ huAaKTNPLOV ETLAGTHATAS 20
1 pév els owrnpiay § 32. 1—36. 3 dxovoov u0Gov—Pderopuévns Euseb. H. E.
iii 23 1 pdOor pr. loc.] om. Ex P! 4 vdcov 8 5 émt pr. loc.] els
Eus“¢ pl 7 kA\jpw Eus%éé tia Te] ye Eus*é alia 9 otv]+xaiS 12 ry
dyer Hus pl 13 raparl@enar 8 Kus? pave 15 xat 2° forsitan omittendum

16 dvereivaro] dieretXaro Vat. Gr. 623 duekéyero Hus Ext’?! diewaprvpero
Eus Ex?! om. eita § om. dmarjpev 8 20 ré\ecov Kus Ex?!

1 od péves F déiéxpeos AHL ~~ 1, 2 wO0ov 0d pdr] ob wdOov A (od supra
lin. add.) GHKOPQR pidov BC*D** (erasis post ud0or 7 litt.) FIL uidor od pidov
C**D* ut uid. 2d\N ABDP 30m. xkalypv.wegdvrX.L 4 rereXeuvrHoavros C
Ths Ildrpov] om. ris HKOPQR 5 damier OQ dein L 6 xatacrjcov IQ
Tom. d\asI kAjpww HH om. &aréH te] ye C*™! GPRom. BD twasG
8 om. 74vy ABCDILP = om. 7080 — oqnauvdpevov BL**"*@P 9. ot ] + kal KP

10 ré\Xa ABCDILP él] é&v L 11 xa@exacrdr: Q mpoBréyas I*O
érioxorov AI*O 12 doriov IL 13 mwapaxarlOewar C aon C 15 om.
dé GKR ravTa GHQR kal radu] om. kai BCDP mad] ravra G

om. avira K 16 dveretMaro HR édéyero G duedéyerorell. Sdeuwaprdparo HO**QR
-eiro C -ero rell. dmhpev] érfpev L drjpwsA 17 rpecBirns H TapahaBwv
BD 18 erpeper Q om. cuvetyev O é0adrev ACQ 19 épwricey AQ
ipjce BKPR idécrnxe A*GHLO idéorn cai A**CDIQ THs melovos]
hic incipit in I manus saecl. xv. 20 om. 7rd KLQR Ttéxecov ABCDLOPQ
émiuxrjcas O

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 33

Tiv odpayida Tod Kupiov. TO dé avécews mpd wpas aBo-
peeve mpochbeipovtai tives HrALKES apyol Kal amrEeppwyoTes,
> / Wine A Led \ > e / a
eOades Kaxav' kal mpetov péev St éEctidcewy ToduTEN@V
avtov émdyovtat, eitad mov Kal vieTwp éml Awrrodvaiay
5 €£vovtes ouverdyovtat, eitad Te Kal petlov cupmpdarrew
néiovv. o 8&€ Kat driyov tmpocebifero Kai Sia péyebos
dicews éxotas woTrep AoTomos Kal evpwotos trmos opOijs
CQ A \ \ \ > \ , \ ,
0000 Kal Tov yarivov évdaxov peilovws Kata Tov Bapdbpwv
b] / > \ \ / \ > lal / ny:
épépeto. amoyvods Sé Tedéws THY év OeG owTnpiav ovdev
” \ A > \ / / > / cA
10 €Tt puxpov Srevoeiro, dArAa péya Te mpdkas, érevdnmrep arrak
atrorwrEL, toa Tos aAXoLs TraGeiv HEiov. avTods 8) ToUTOUS
advarkaBov Kai AnoTHpLov cvyKpoTnaas Erotpmos ANTTApXoS
f a > / / / / 3
. 8449 Hv, Bvatdtatos, purarhoveratos, | yarXeT@TaTOS. ‘xXpovos ev
péow Kal Twos érurecotons ypelas avakadodet Tov Iwavynp.
15 0 O€, mel TA Gra Ov Yap HKev KaTecTHnoaTo, Aye Sy, pn,
@ ériaKoTre, THY TapakaTabnKny atrddos Hiv, Hv éyd Te Kal
6 Xpictos cou wapaxatebéueOa emi rhs éxxdAnolas hs Tpo-
2 om. kal dmreppwydéres 8 3 70ddes Ex toured Gv] pr. to\dGv S
4 émdyovra airov Ex abtov brdyovra § 6 mpocebifero Ex?! 7 om.
éxoras S 10 mpdtac Eus“@"a 11 drédwdev 8 made] modrrev Hus sta
14 éurecovons Ex" = 15 éredyh Ss xg reorhoa-] periit in S, maxima huius
folii parte auulsa 16 wapaxarabyjcny Kus“?! rapadyj- S, fluctuat Ex
-knv amr. . jv] periit in § te] ye S 17 Xpicrés] cwrjp S
-atebéueOa—r7s] periit in §

1 xvplov (et K**)] Xpicrod K* 2 mpocpbelovral Q* mpoopbivovral Ts?!
mporpOhpovrat H émipGelpovrat C ameipurydres O dreppoyéres C dzrep-
_pryyores TP! 3 é0ddes P HOd5es rell. Kax@v] pr. cwv70es G écOidcewy O
mwodvTed@v] pr. roddGv K (e sil.) 4 érdyovra aire CD érdyovrat a’rér rell.
Awrwivolav R Awrodvetav O 5 cvverddovra O om. eirdé ti—Hilovy G om.
uC pegova L oumparrew Q 6 mrpocebigero ADGI?"'LQ rpoebigero C
mpocebigero HPR* rpoonbifero BER™ rpocebifere O 6—9 Kal dda—épépero
in marg. habet A 7 éxoras] om. DH éxordcews O eUpwros B evpooros H
9 reXelws DO év] éri G 10 én] éri G 11 drwrdrer DIO avros
KQRD?in4 dé QR (e sil.) 12 A\aBav BCDL AnoTHpiov] orjprov K
13 Buuwdraros H puapovéraros Li om. puatdovwraros GHI*"KOQR
xarerwraros] pr. kal GI"'KQR yarerdbraros L yakarréraros O 13, 14 éupéow
AH 14 éurecotons ACI”"LOPQ om. BD dvaxadofiow CLQ = dvaxadodor]+
oi rhs Tovavrys mwodeos olkeral C (oixeral supr. lin. a sec. ut uid. manu scriptum)
15 érel] éri AT'0Q radia ABCDP nxe BDOP Katraothnoaro C
om. @¢7 H 16 rapaxarabjkny GKLP rapaéj«ny rell. éywye O
17 rapexarebéueda CHI*"LQ mapebéucba B

B, 3

34 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

/ c \ \ \ a b /
Kkabétn padptupos. o dé TO wéev Tp@Tov é€eTAAYN, yYpnwaTa
olopevos atrep ovK éXaBe cvKoparTetabat, Kal ovTE TIT TEVELY
elyev Umép Gv ovK eiyev oUTE amrioTtely “lwdvyy was 5é Tov 960
veavioxov, elev, ATaLTO® Kai THY uxnv TOD adedrdod,
otevatas KatwOev 0 mpeaBuTns Kal Ett Kai émidaxpvaas, 5
>? n ” / tal \ / \ / /

Exetvos, épn, TéOvnnxe. lds cat wore Kai tiva Oavarov;

a / \
cd réOvyxev, eitrev’ atréBn yap Twovnpds Kat éE@Ans Kal TO
Kehddaov ANOTHS, Kal VOY avTi THS éxKAnoLas TO pos Tpo-
katetAnde we opotov otpatiwtixod. Katappnéapevos Sé 6
amoatoNos thy écOnTa Kab peTa peyarns oiuwyns TAN- 10
Eawevos THv Keharnv, Kanrov ye, pn, ce pvraka THs TASEAHOD
A , Pees tPF oo , “6 \
uyns katéduTrov’ GNX’ trios Hdn wor TapéoTM Kal HyEewov
a a dA

yevéoOw poi tis THS 6000. HrAavVEY WoTEP Elyev avTOOEV
ey eae. > paucr \ co's \ , ends A
amo THS éxxAnoias’ €Aa@v Se eis TO Ywpiov UTO THs Tpo-
hurakis TOV AnOTOY ArioKETAL pHnTE HEelywv NTE Tapal-
Tovpevos, adda Bowv: "Emi tobro éAndvea, él Tov dpyovta
¢ al
Upov atrayayeTé we. O¢ Téws WOTEP WOTALTTO AvéMEVEV" wS
de , 3 U \ BT U > \ > \

é€ mpootovta éyvepice Tov “Iwavyny, eis huynv aidecOeis

1 -vpos—xpiuata] periit in §. 2—35, 10 -p od« EkaBe—rrepiédaBev azro-]
periit in § 3 efxev 2° loc.] éoxev Hus - 40m. rod Exdrl 5 kal ére
kat] fluctuant Eus et Ex: videinfra. 6 xal rére Eus cdd HO Ex: om. Eust!
8, 9 karetAnde Eus 9 dé] ody Eus4 re: om, Hus alia 10 rhv éc0. 6 ar.
hoc ordine Eus%4 pave 11 ye épn Pdr. ce Eus cdd BF* ce pn dr. Eus edd
GHO ye épn gud. Kus" 13 ywécOw Kus Pl 17 dydyeré Hus?
Téws] ye Ex

1 6] ws H 6 6é¢]+ dxovcas supra lin, P mpara C 2 &iaBev ACGQR
4 daira] dréctw O Tod ddeAGpod] TadeAGod BHKPR ddedgoo rell. 5 kal éru
kat GI?!'Q (Hus O) cal és KR (Hus AE*E?) ér xai ABCDLP xai HO (Eus F°)
(kat re kat Kus*!) 6 réOvnxey ALPQ ras] pr. 6 dé P 7 é&ddns I?'LQ
7,80m. cal rdKed. Anor7s O 8 AyorHs]+Kabéornxery H 8, 9 rpoxareiknpey AQ
mpoxareihupe H xaretAnge BK 9 per’ O karappné.| pr. 6 dé BD: pr. cai P
9—11 om. 6é—mdnéiduevos ABCDL: -evos riv éo0.—ueyddAns super rasuram, et
oluwyis—kepadryy ad marg. scriptum habet P: unde mihi persuasum est arche-
typum huius codicis eadem quae ABCDL uerba omisisse, quae scriptor ex
Eusebio ut uidetur postea addidit: confirmat hanc sententiam quod P dé omittit,
et rhv écOfra ante 6 dmécrodos ponit cum cdd AK* Eusebii 11 om. oe LP
12 xaréXecrov AHI??'OQ 75] 64 BCD 13 worep] drep A ws P
14, 15 gvdAakfjs Q 16 rodr’ C ro’rw BDH 756 A 17 dydyeré A ardyeré L
ds] ds AL —s réws] ye Ex4°™ — wtorw Q* dricOw I! dvéuewev COQ avéeue-
voy Li 18 rpodvra ABCDL éyvapiceyv ALQ ~

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 35

’ a e fal
érpémeto. 0 O€ edim@Kev ava KpaTos émidaGopmevos THS EavTOd
\ a /

nHrLKias, KeKpayos’ Ti we hevyers, TéxvOV, TOV TEavTOU TraTEpa,
/ ‘ / \ a,

TOV Yyupvov, Tov yépovTa; éAénodv pe, Téxvov, un HoBod
lal a / / ; ¢ \ A.

éyeus Ete Cwhs eAmrida’ éyod Xpiot@ SwWaw oyov vrép cov
tal c / \ ¢€ \

5 av dén, Tov cov OavaTov ExoV VTTOMEVo® WS O KUPLOS TOV UTEP
e 4. ¢ \ a \ \ > 5 / \ 3 | a nO
Huey vmép cov thy Wuyny avTidocw THY eunv’ oO,
mTiatevoov, Xpiotds pe améoteirev. 6 O€ aKovoas TPwTOV

3 /
bev €otn Kato Brérar, eita Eppipe Ta STrAa’ Eita TPéwov
a ‘ \ \ / f

Exdave miKpos. mpoceAOovtTa dé Tov yépovta TepréhaPev
f. 344> azro|Noyovmevos Tails oiuwyais ws éd0vaTo Kal Tots Saxpuct
i ‘ ¢
Bamrifopevos éx Sevtépov, wovny atroxpiTtav thy deEidy. 0
dé eyyuw@mevos, erromvupevos, @S adhecw av’T@® Tapa Tov
cwTHpos evpntat, Seouevos, yovuTreTav, adTnv THY SeEvav os
UTO THS meTavoias Kexalappuéevynv KatadirOv, él THY EKKAN-
15 lay émavynyaye Kat Sawiréor pev evyais éEavtovpevos,
cuveyéct 5é vnoteias cvvaywvilomevos, Trotkinais Sé pjoece
NOyav KateTadov avTod THY yvouny, ov TpdoTEpoy amHrOer,

1 érpdirero Eus%@?! 1, 2 ris HX. THS EavTod Eus sed cdd al om.
Tis 2° loco 4 é\rléas Hus edd AE**GHO Adyor wow Eus%4 Pl 8 ésrn
pev Kus“?! = 10 oiuwyais8 = 11 Barrifov Vat. Gr. 623; in § legebatur ut uid.
Bamrrigd|uevos éx sed litterae {5 vix legi possunt, et wevos ék membrano scisso
perierunt: non famrifwy scriptum esse clarum est, quod « accentu caret
devrépou] Tod érépov Eus4 ata pévoyv Ex 12 om. éyyvepevos S (membrano
hic integro) érouviwy Vat. Gr. 623; in § periit -uevos ds dpeow 13 niipyra
Ex -vuTeT&v -ws abscissum in §, in quo codice ab hoc loco usque ad 36, 8
padpots yeynféres pauca tantum uerba ad finem uersuum seruantur: 7d
THs peTavolas Kexal...... éraviyyaye Kat dal...... arywrigouevos | ...... ov | perierunt
uersus 21 16 pjoect] cecpjor Eus4 Pave

1 érpdmero HKR édiwxe kara kpdros GIP" KQR émiaBbuevos O
2 om. réxvov I?"KQR 3 yépovra] yeyovdra IP”! 4 fwijs
érn G éXmldas P** 5 av déy] av 5¢ ACDLO airés B
om. éxwv BD drouévw AHO 6 om. rh éujv BD 7 om.
6 6¢G 8 &ppipev AI*'LQ 9 &kdacev ACLQ éxAae H** RPA ™pogen-
Oav P yépov B mepiéhaBe BR 10 dronoy.] pr. eal GHKQR_ oivoyats L
75bvaro ABDLOP Sdxpvow ALQ 11 KaraBamrigduevos P povnv] 6
pev H pévoy rell. daréxpurre G 12 éyyvéuevos L érwmpvupevov O éradmvuto
GI?'KQR om. plane P dpecis BP 13 cwripos] rarpos I?'OQR
etpnras CP etpoiro G nipnra: rell, 14 éxxexabapyévny P (sed éxxe- super
rasuram) (ita et Eus cod F*) 15 éraviyyayer ALQ dayiréot perv] dayrréouw
Tv'KQR 16 cuvayorrgiuevos BIP"L

3—2

36 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

7 \ > \ > , n° , \ ,

@s hact, Tply avTov atrokatTéaTnoe TH ExKAHGILa, Sidovs péya
Tapdderypa petavoias adnOwis Kal péya yvopiopa tradty-
yeveolas, TpoTatoy avaotdcews BreTropévns. .......4--

1... padoTa TavT@y Xpiotiavois ov‘ épietat TO mpos Biav
érravopOody Ta TOY duapTavorvTav TTalcpaTa’ ov yap TOS
avaykn THs KaKlas ATexYopévous AANA TOs Trpoatpéce oTE-
havoc o Oeds.

sevenee 43, (42) .......... | Gadpots yerynOores, f. 345"
jpvodvTes, avovyvuovtes Tovs ovpavovs. mpd Sé TdavTwY
avTos 0 cwtnp mpoatravTa SeEvovpevos, POs dpéyov aoxiov, 961
amavotov, obnyav els tods KOATTOVS TOD TaTpos, eis THY
aioviov Conv, eis THY Bacirelav THY OvpavaYv. TicTevéTo
TavTa Tis Kal Beod pabntais Kai éyyunTtn Oe, mpopytelass,
evayyertols, Aoyous atTrogTONKOIs’ TOvTOLS cugey Kal Ta Ota
vmréywov Kal Ta épya aoKxadv ér avtis ths é£0dou TO TéXos 15
of Herm Kar thv érideEw tov Soypataov oerat. o yap évtadla
SSetalibi. r5y dyyedov THS meTavolas Mpogléuevos ov pmeTavonael TOTE
nviKa av KaTadityn TO cama, ovdé KaTaLoxyvVOncETAL TOV
TWTHpA TpocLovTa meTa THS avTOD Soéns Kal orpatids idov"
ov déd1e TO Trip’ et SE Tis alpeirar pévew ére~auapTdver
éxadotote él tais ndoovais Kai tHhv évtav0a tpudny Tihs
aiwviov fwhs mpotia Kat Sidovtos Tov awthpos adeow
atroaTpéperat, unre Tov Oedy Ett nte TOY TAODTOY pHTE TO

1 dmoxar.] émiorjoa Hus pave 3 Brerouévys] hic finiuntur Eus et Ex
4—T7 pdducra— 6 Oebs}] De hoc fragmento cf. Introd. p. xxix. Leontius Vat. Gr.
1553 f. 119 Parall. Rup. f. 118* Vat. 393 Scor. f. 52> Paris 923 f. 89* Maximus
661 4 xpicriavols Leont. ddlerac Rup. 5 duapravdvTwv] auaprnudrwv Rup.

Vat. Scor. Max. duapriudrwv Paris mraopatwy Leont. 6 rods mpoacp. | Tots
mpoap. Paris 8 adpots] hic rursus incipit S 9 dvovyvodvres S dvovyvivres
Potter 19 orpareias Ghisler et edd. male 20 od déd:e] odde Sédre

J. B. Mayor wévev kal ékavaprdvew Ghisler et edd.

1 ws pact] ws dé gynoly H admoxaréornce(v) BDG drexaréoryce(v)
ACLO droxatacriica HI?" KPQR 2 mapadiypa Q 2, 3 rakwyevecias ADO

3 tporeov Cpr. kal P (sed super rasuram). De subscriptione ef. Introd.
p- XXV,

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 37

a > ; \ WER A \ e / bd
mpoTecetv aitidabw, tHv 5é Eavtod Wuynv éExovolws drrodev-
, a \ 3 / \ / \ a \
pevnv. T@ Sé émiBr™érovts Tv cwTnpiav Kal tTroovvTt Kai
\ > / \ / > a / \ > \
peta avatideias Kai Bias aitobvte rapéEe tiv addy
/ \ € : €
Kabapow Kat thv dtpertov Conv 6 mwaTnp 0 aya0os o év
al > a \ a a a a
5 Tots ovpavois. @ did Tod masdos “Inood Xpictod, to Kupiov
, \. lad \ \ a e / / ” /
SovTwv Kai vexpav, Kal did Tod dylov mvevpatos ely d0£a, Syyee
\ / a
TUN, KPaToOS, aidvios peyaderdTns Kal vov Kal eis ryeveas .
“ “ ‘ ef. ibid. Ixi
YEVEOY Kal ELS TOUS aidvas TAY aidvwY. anv.

NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR.

p- 1, ll. 7—9. It is useless to record here the different suggestions that
have been made for filling up the lacunae in this place and in other places in
the first three sections. For év doar@ kcal epypép@ Bio (suggested in the
App. Crit.) cp. Paed. 1 i 7 (168) sub fin. The scribe of S appears to have
copied from a MS. in which certain letters and words were illegible ; but it
is by no means certain that he correctly represented the length of the lacunae.
The incorrectness with which the lacunae of S are represented in V shows
how little confidence can be felt in the accuracy of scribes in this matter.
p- 1, 1. 7 S leaves space for 11 letters, V for 16 1885 12,V 11 19S 7,
Vi17 p.2,1.7,8812,V19 18812,V15 19810,V19 119,108 15,
V 19 p.3,1l 10,118 15,V 30 p.4,1.78 12,V 12. It is quite possible
that the first two lacunae are exaggerated in 8, and that this passage may
originally have stood somewhat as follows :—epidrrovot ro<tro> ro yépas
avOparas €v da<a@r@> Bio xvdAwdovpévois, dv &yovot> 7d Kepddaov.

1. 8 xvAwSdovpévas] cp. Protr. x 92 (75) of S€ exwdAnkxarv Sixny wept réApara
kat BopBdpous ra ndovns pevpata KadwSovpevoe avovnrovs Kal dvontous €KBo-
cKkovTa Tpudas, waders tives avOparrot.

p- 2, lL. 3 of is a partitive genitive depending on ddaipeiv cai mepixomrew.

l. 5 dyxiorpodos, preserved in Antonii Melissa, is much more forcible
than the dvrictpogos of S. Clement was perhaps thinking of Thucyd. ii 53
ayxiorpopoy thy petaBorny dpavtes Tv 7 edvdarpdvev Kai aipvidios OvnokdvTa@v
Kal TOV KTE. .

ll. 7—10. These lines make good sense without any supplement at all.
It is possible that the scribe of S was misled by spaces left blank in his
archetype on account of flaws in the parchment.

Il, 10, 12 rovro pév...rodro de] cp. Strom. Iv xvi 101 (608). Aéyo is not
wanted ; it may have slipped in owing to the frequency of the phrase rovro
dé Aéyw, Which has a meaning that is not in place here.

ll. 16—20 7 edx7 refers to the clause introduced above by rodro pev,
modureia to that introduced by rovro dé. The insertion of the article before
mohireia appears to me to be the simplest way of restoring the parallelism of
the sentence, the construction of which was still further obscured by Ghisler’s
alteration of the genitive cvppepyerpyuévns into the nominative. “ But prayer
requires a soul that remains strong and earnest till the last day of life, and a

40 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

man’s life requires a good and steadfast disposition stretching forward to all
the commandments of the Saviour.” émexrewvouévns was probably suggested
by Phil. ii 14. 7

ll. 26f. Cp. Paed. 11 i 7 (168) rov edjpepov dSimkovtes Biov, ws ov
(no opevot.

p. 3, ll. 2f. pnre daws xré] As the text stands these words seem to
mean :— No longer troubling themselves...how the impossible or the possible
arises in the case of man.” The easiest alteration is to read dvépamos for
avOpamre@ 7) (oic becoming wx). Clement nowhere else uses the singular
av@p@7q in referring to this verse, nor is there, so far as I know, any evidence
at all for it. Cp. p. 16, ll. 10 f

1, 9 duunreyv is the reading of V as well as of 8S. Ghisler printed dvonjrer,
but Segaar restored by conjecture the true reading.

ll. 14 f. e&nynoews THv Aoyiwy r. x.] This phrase recalls the title of the
well known work of Papias (rav) cupiaxkav Aoyiay eEnynors (or eEnynoers).

1.17 «0 é6mérav pddwow] V has these words quite clearly, but Ghisler’s
copyist seems to have been thrown out by the first o of émoray not being
closed at the top and by the use of an ordinary ligature for rav. The result
was that Ghisler provided eir’ iad ravparwow as a puzzle for scholars, Segaar
conjecturally restored the right reading, but subsequent editors were unable
to see the excellence of his conjecture, which is not mentioned by Dindorf
(except iii 516 among the extracts from Segaar’s notes) or by Késter.

p. 4, 1. 5 yupvdowa dé ai evrodai] cp. Strom. VII xiii 83 (882) yupvatov
éauTov dia TOY EvTOAGY.

1.7. Again it. is by no means necessary to assume that a word has been
lost.

ll. 8 f. The dative odAmvyy (Edd.), which spoils the construction, was a
correction of the scribe of V, in which MS. the last two letters are over an
erasure.

1. 23. It seems best to alter airoé to agree with éexmopevouévov and
so restore the reading of Mc. Ghisler printed both words in the dative.
Throughout the whole of this quotation Ghisler and subsequent editors have
added and omitted words in order to bring the quotation nearer to the
traditional text of Mc.

1, 33. The scribe of V added mdovcus after jv yap, but placed dots under-
neath it to cancel it.

p. 5, ll. 17—19. I have printed this corrupt passage exactly as it stands
inS. An opportunity for discussing it will arise when we come to consider
the Gospel text of Clement. Quite provisionally I suggest that «is mov may
mean “up to a certain point”: on similar phrases see Lobeck’s Phrynichus,
pp. 45 ff. ¢anv is perhaps due to the scribe’s familiarity with the ordinary
text of Mc., which led him to put the acc. for the nom.; but it is strange
that the same mistake recurs on p. 20, 1.3. The words év 8€ before érovra
have probably been introduced from the previous line: they are omitted on
p. 20, 1. 4, where the quotation is repeated.

NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 41

1, 22 Snakes] [Intransitive as in Euseb. H. #. vi 16,1. “There is a
slight change perhaps here and there in the words, but all of them give the
same general sense.” J. A. R.]

p- 6, lL. 1. Ssahepdvrwv, éoxeracpévev| Probably genitive absolutes, as
Segaar thinks, referring somewhat loosely. to ra d0€avra. [I am inclined to
insert rav after duapepdvrwy and omit the de, translating “since the things
hidden with marvellous depth of wisdom are of importance for the very end
of salvation.” J. B. M.]

ll. 1—3 éoxeracpéveor...dxoais| [There is a curious parallel in Greg.
Thaum. Paneg. in Orig. p. 5, ll. 17 ff. ed. Koetschau (Lomm. Orig. vol. xxv
344, 8), perhaps merely verbal and accidental. That passage Koetschau
compares with Orig. Comm. in Jn. xxxii 6 (Lomm. ii 402,17). J. A. R.]

p. 7,17. For rd onpetov, meaning ‘the cross,’ cp. Strom. v vi 35 (667) ;
vi xi 84 (782) ; ibid. 87 (783) ; vil xii 79 (880); Hwe. ex Theod. § 42 (979);
ibid. § 43 (979).

1.9. The correction airei, instead of Ghisler’s #re., is supported by airei
in 1. 19 below.

Il. 12—14 é&v—xpnydrov;] These words were altogether omitted in
Ghisler’s edition. Other cases in which he omitted a line or so of his MS,
are p. 9, ll. 7 f. ryv mpds—éemibvpiay, p. 18, ll. 13 f. ey cor mapéEo—irep-
Koopuov, p. 23, ll. 23 f. advrois—maperxnxoras, p. 24, 1. 7 cai—odcar, p. 27, ll. 3 f.
doxovow—Aareirv.

Il. 14 f. ef rus...rapéoynrat] The MS. enacting epee nepem might perhaps
be paralleled by Strom. 11 xii 79 (546) ei d€ tmepBas bv efdero Kavova eis
peifova dofav, éreta droméon mpods tiv edmida... VI vii 57 (769) Ei yoov tis
Tols peptkois @s Tois KaOodKois xpopevos Tixn Kal TO SoddOV ds KUpiov Kal
nyepoveira, opdddrera ths dAnOeias. But both these passages seem to be
corrupt. I have to thank Prof. J. B. Mayor for drawing my attention to
them.

ll. 24 f Cp. Strom. Iv vi 29 (576) avrixa riv xavydpevov rerelws Ta ex Tod
vopov mpoordaypata memAnpaxévar Supreyxe, pr) TOY mAnTiov ayamnoavTa.

1, 31. Perhaps we should read kai riv dxpav xdpw. There may be a
reference to Jn i 16 xdpw dyti xdpiros, “ New Testament grace in exchange
for Old Testament grace.”

1]. 32 mAnpopa S€ vopov Xpioris] Rom. x 4 rédos yap, and so also Strom.
If ix 42 (451). In Rom. xiii 10 we have rAnpapa ody véopou 4 aydrn.

p- 8, 1. 13. The reading of the MS. ro eyor is certainly right. Cp. below,
1. 17 16 rod owrnpos e€aiperov.

1. 16. mpocOciva] V has mpojva: for this Ghisler printed m7 padnvat,
which has given so much trouble. Stiihlin (Observationes Criticae, p- 43)
suggested mpooOciva, which proves to be the reading of S.

tois Gos] [Perhaps translate “to his perfection of life”=advra ta Tod
vopov. J. B. M.]

p. 9, 1. 5 dmoppiya] The « of simrw appears to have been shortened in
later Greek. See Hort, [Introduction to New Test. p. 314, Westcott and Hort

42 CLEMENT OF “ALEXANDRIA.

accent piav (Le iv 35). I have therefore left the MS. accent here and
elsewhere.

1.17. Westcott and Hort print aiwviay in II Thess. ii 16, Hebr. ix 12.

1.18 warpiow is a certainly right correction: cp. Orig. Comm. in Matth.
xv 15 (Lomm. iii 358) Kpdrnra...pacilv dmoddépevov macav thy ovciay Te
OnBaiov Sho dedopjcOa.

], 23 ff. The MS. reading ei d¢ (for Ghisler’s ri 5é) with the necessary
alteration of the punctuation restores sense to this passage. “But if the
new creation, the Son of God, reveals and teaches something special, he does
not command that which appears at first sight, which others have done, but .
something else which is signified by this.”

1, 24 4 Kaw? xriow] Segaar compares Protr. xi 114 (88) rotro 7 Kriows 7
Kawv7 BeBovAnrat.

1. 25 rd hawdpevov] “The obvious and literal meaning.” Cp. § 26 (27),
p. 21, 1. 4.

1. 28 rév trdvrav|] Ghisler printed from V rav tims rav. Segaar con-
jectured what proves to be the reading of the MS.

mpoppita| The MS. has mpdpita here and again in § 29. In Protr. ii 19
(16) MSS. have 6Adpitov and Esther xiii 6 (Swete B 6) SA have odopifer.
See Hort, Appendix to New Test. p. 163.

p- 10, 1. 19 ay...caradeimroiro] With the MS. reading d...«caradeimera
cp. Paed. 1 i 18 (176) ovdeis ror’ dv...divara: (where the Edd. restore dvva:ro
from Plato) ; Strom. vi xvii 159 (823) od« gorw dv xaxév (where Dr Jackson
emends ovx gor. mayxax@v): VII ii 7 (832 sub fin.) odbé...caradeimer mor’ ay
and two lines lower més 8 dy éott...(in both which places Dindorf restores
the optative).

1, 30 xai Aevei] This emendation was made independently by Prof.
Robinson, and also by Dr P. Koetschau in a review of Stihlin’s Bevtriige
(Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1896, Nr. 4). Compare the passage of
Heracleon quoted by Clement, Strom. Iv ix 71 (595)...€€ &v Mar@aios, Dikirmos,
Owpas, Aevis kal Gor wodAoi, and Orig. c. Cels. i 62 (Lomm. xviii 111).

p. 11, 1. 11 rots cid0ou. 76 dpyavov] [I think dr has been lost after eiddax
and that there should be no stop before rd dpyavov. J. B. M.]

1. 13 dmovoias] Segaar’s duovaias is very tempting: but perhaps dmovcia
can stand in the sense of torépnos. It denotes in fact the opposite of
mepiovoia, for which cp. p. 12, 1. 34.

p. 13,1. 7 év rovros xré] This is certainly an allusion to the unrecorded
saying of Christ quoted in § 40 (p. 30, 1. 5). See the notes there. ev ois
ethero a8 it stands seems impossible ; yet Prof. J. B. Mayor’s transposition
is not quite convincing.

1.8 éov yap xré] Quoted with the same inversion Strom. VII xii 77
(878).

p- 14, 1. 6 ovdevia] Ghisler printed ode, Segaar conjectured ovdéveca.

1.16. Dr Stihlin suggests to me the omission of rts.

l. 22 xadés] Wendland, in the Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift,

NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 43

1896, No. 13, suggests the insertion of <mdovcws> after cadas. But, as
Segaar says, the word is easily supplied.

ll. 30 f. There can be no doubt that Segaar was right in expunging the
negative before mrwyos. The whole discussion is about the man who has
cast away his worldly wealth and not his passions. Lauchert, in a review of
Késter’s Quis Dives in the Revue internationale de Théologie, 1893, p. 727,
has seen this. Jiilicher, however, in a review of the same book in the
Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1894, Nr. 1, wishes to insert od before rrax@
in 1. 30; he takes the person speaking to be Christ, and the person addressed
to be the rich young man: but it is clear from the previous lines that the
yvynows mrexos is addressing the vdOos a@dos mraxds Kal Wevdavupos.

1, 32. For the omission of the verb of saying cp. § 22, p. 17, 1. 17.

p. 15, 1.21 xaraorpadrrecba] For this expressive word Ghisler substi-
tuted the tame xaraorpépeo Oat.

1, 26 ws av...6punoas| In suggesting to me this almost certain correction
Dr Stiahlin refers, for the use of as dv with the participle, to Strom. I v 31
(334) ; ibid. 32 (335) ; ibid. xxi 132 (399).

1, 27 xararAjyes] Ghisler gratuitously altered this to caramAnyeis. The
form xararAnyns may now be struck out of Liddell and Scott. In the MS.
the word is accented proparoxytone, as it is by some grammarians; cp.
Chandler, Greek Accentuation, § 726.

p- 16, 1.21 Bia] Cp. Tertullian, Apol. § 39 Haec uis deo grata est.

p. 17, 1.10. [Perhaps we should read dydnra for vonra. I doubt whether
the latter word would be used in any but a good sense. J. B. M.]

1. 28 mpoBddrdrkcoOa] Ghisler’s alteration to dmoBddreoba is needless.
mpoBdadAeo Oa is used with the meaning “cast away” in Soph. Phil. 1017.

p. 18, 1. 10 érdca] The last stroke of the 7 must have got a little
separated from the rest of the letter in one of the ancestors of S, and thus
the reading érz éca was produced. Somewhat similarly p. 19, 1. 27 w has
become ra, 3

1. 17 eis avdravow xré] This can, I think, mean “to the rest (characterised
by) inexpressible and unspeakable good things”; but Segaar’s conjecture
am é\avowv is much easier to translate.

ll. 17 ff Cp. Resch, Agrapha, pp. 102, 154 ff. and 281; Ropes, Die Spriiche
Jesu, pp. 19 ff. It is noteworthy that the two passages, 1 Co ii 9 and 1 Pei
12, are again combined by Clement in the Ewe. ex Theod. § 86 (989). Cp.
Resch, p. 301, Ropes, pp. 50 f.

ll. 31f. “Art thou able to get the better even of money? Say so, and
in that case Christ doth not draw thee from thy possessions...” [Hesychius
gives the gloss dpdcov=éye. J. B. M.]

p. 19, 1. 3 <éket cwOnoera>] This addition of Segaar’s gives exactly the
sense wanted ; probably, however, a whole line has been lost.

1. 9 kar’ adrév] The words do not seem right. Prof. J. B. Mayor suggests

kara <rdv> airdy sc. rpérov: this is perhaps better than Segaar’s card
ravro simul uel eodem tempore.

44, CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

1. 12 drodoxipager] ‘ but it is the having these things with persecutions that
He disallows.’

p. 20, 1. 8 émididovras] Segaar’s suggestion émidovras is perhaps right.

1. 20 rpo tas wictews] [“ Before his conversion.” J. B. M.]

1, 22 ri uyxnv] Segaar’s correction tiv rvynv, though perhaps un-
necessary, is not improbable.

ll. 29 f. évdorépw trav trapxdvtev kdurrev ths e€ovoias| [A metaphor
from the race-course, “to confine himself within the limits of what is
allowed by his possessions.” I have sometimes thought that rns éefoucias
might be a gloss on rév trapxovtov. J.B. M.]

p. 21, ll. 2 f. ev ry mepi dpyav] In Strom. 11 iii 13 (516) and dbid. 21 (520)
Clement speaks of this work as only contemplated. It follows that he wrote
the Quis Diues after the Stromata and other works.

Il, 24 f. éexrivovras]| The phrase éexrivew ydpiw occurs also Strom. VII vi
34 (851), where the MS. has éexreivey.

p. 22, ll. 1 f. dvwOev xaraBaivov] Ghisler corrected to xaraBaivovra, but
the nom., though bold, is perhaps possible in this graphic passage.

1. 8 otvov] Ghisler from V oiov. Segaar here again conjectured the true
reading.

1.9 [For rpooumicxvovpevoy, which has been assimilated to diddpuevor, read
the nominative. J. B. M.]

1,27 decoy] For the play on €deos and ¢Aaov cp. Paed. 11 viii 62 (205)
puoTiK@s TavTn voodor Td Edatoy, 6 adrds eotw 6 KUpios, ad’ ov TO edeos Td
ep’ nas.

]. 28 dyeias] This late form occurs again § 41, p. 31, 1. 11 and is the pre-
vailing form in MSS. of Clement.

p. 23, ll. 23 f. ad’rois—mapeoynkdras] Ghisler accidentally omitted these
words, and subsequent editors filled up the gap thus made from Mt xxv 45,
so that the passage assumed quite a fresh appearance.

p. 24, ll. 21 f. atrév] This correction of Prof. J. B. Mayor's is also made
by Dr P. Wendland (Berliner Phil. Wochenschrift, 1896, No. 13).

ll. 30 f. oixeia tpop) mupos] [This and the following words seem to be
taken from some poem or panegyric on an emerald or other jewel. But
rpop? can only mean “food of flame,” i.e. fuel, whereas emeralds were among
the dkavora, cf. Theophr. vol. m1. p. 51 (Teubner) rpodny dei (yrei ro rip.
Read rpopds “nurse of flame” i.e. scintillating. What follows may be trans-
lated :—“ sport of time” (cf. lusus natwrae used of fossils), “incident of an
earthquake” (cf. what is said by Pliny and Theophrastus of gems being found
after violent storms), “a tyrant’s insolence” (cups etc. of precious stones) ;
cf. the story of Cleopatra’s pearls ; also Paed. 11 iii 39 (191). J. B. M.]

A line of such a poem as Prof. J. B. Mayor speaks of is preserved Paed.
UI xii 118 (241)

opdpaydos, éumoAnpua tiunéorarov.

Just previously in the same place xepavvira occurs evidently as the name

of some sort of precious stone.

NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 45

Possibly rpop might be kept in the sense of “nursling of fire.” Cp. Eur.
Cycl. 189 dpvav rpodai.

Combefisius and Potter read oixia “houses,” and Segaar took oixeia (or
oixeta) in the same sense.

p. 25, 1. 6 yiverau—dvaraicews] These words are omitted in V, and a late
hand has corrected the following cai into ddva.

ll. 10 f. 6rx—diS@or] Omitted in V.

ll. 12 f. dda yap—diiev] These words must be a quotation, but the
source is unknown. Jiilicher (Theolog. Literaturz. 1894, Nr. 1) classes it
among “sonst unbekannte Herrnworte.”

ll. 13—23. In several cases in these lines I have restored the right reading
from the Parall. Rup. Perhaps therefore its readings should be preferred to
those of 8 in this passage where internal evidence is indecisive.

p. 26,1. 4 pe® iyav avacras] Segaar compares Hilary, de Trinitate tL vi
No. 43 resurgens de mortuis assumpsit nos. He prefers, however, to read
5.” nas dvaoras comparing Polycarp, ad Philipp. § 9.

1, 24 ev epyos] Segaar pointed out that these words belonged to the
beginning of § 35 not the end of § 34.

‘p. 27, 1. 8 ray éxdexrav €xdexrdérepor] Perhaps a reference to an “unwritten
word” of Christ. Cp. Strom. vi xiii 107 (793) kal ) €& apoty éxdoyy pia kai
Tav exdexTav, pyolv, éxAexTOrepot KTE.

1. 9 Arrov] Klotz inserts 7 before frrov.

1. 20 avré] se. TO om éppatt.

l. 21 ovvaybévros airod] Cp. Exc. ex Theod. § 26 (975) kai rd oréppa
ovveoépxerar ait@ eis TO mANpopa bia THs Odpas cvvaxbev Kai eivaybév. Cp.
also Mt iii 12 |||; Didache §§ 9 f.

1, 23 6e6] Segaar’s simple alteration from 66 of the MS. is obviously
right.. ;

IL 24 f. 6 povoyevis Oeds] In V the second hand gives the correction
vids for Oeds in the margin. Hence Ghisler and the Editors have 6 povoyerns
vids Oeds. For a similar corruption in the MSS. of Origen see Brooke’s
Fragments of Heracleon (Texts and Studies t. 4), p. 8.

1. 26 €@ea0n] With Jiilicher’s emendation (given in the Theol. Literaturz.

1894, Nr. 1) cp. Strom. v iii 16 (654) drav 6 Adyos capé yévnrat, iva kai Gea.

p. 28, 1. 8 émurvas] This emendation can hardly be wrong. Clement
uses the corresponding adj. Strom. 11 ii 7 (432) of émimvor ex Oeod.

ll, 25 f. ayamn dé eis wAnp. cvvépy.] Cp. Exc. ex Theod. § 26 (975) quoted
in the note on p. 27, 1. 21.

1. 30 avéjoas] Segaar’s conjecture doxnoas hardly seems necessary.

p- 29, 1. 3 odpayida] ‘ Baptism,” ep. § 42, p. 33, 1. 1.

ll. 4 f. xareyndiora] There is little doubt that a negative must be in-
serted to go with this verb. Segaar would read ov réAcov odros xareyrnquorat.
With the whole passage cp. Strom. 11 xiii, xiv 56—61 (459, 460). Sense can,
however, be made of the text as it stands by taking réAcov with imevnvéyOa :

“if a man allow himself to be completely mastered by sins at first committed

46 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

ignorantly or involuntarily, this man is altogether condemned by God.” The
rest of the section must then be looked on as parenthetical, the main argu-
ment being resumed in § 40.

1. 25 mwepiever] Ghisler’s wepiwevey is very harsh : it is easier to keep the
MS. reading, and insert <és> which would have been easily lost after
moAvé)eos.

ll. 28 f. Cp. Eel. Proph. § 15 (998).

p. 30, Il. 5 f. ep ois xré] Cp. p. 13,17. See also Resch, Agrapha, pp.
112, 227 f. and 290 f., Ropes," Die Spriiche Jesu, pp. 137 ff.: [also Apophthegmata
Patrum, Cotelier, Eccl. Gr. Mon. 1 821 f. (and his note: reprinted in Migne,
P.G. 65. 403 ff.). J. A. RB.)

1, 19 eépeOns] Wendland’s suggestion (Berliner Philol. Wochenschrift, 1896,
No. 13) ev@apons “oder etwas ahnliches” is needless. Cp. Origen, Comm.
in Mt. xiv 9 (Lomm. iii 287), (quoted by Tisch. on Le xii 58).

1. 20 POdvev] [Should it not be Pédcas? J. B. M.]

p. 31, I. 14 f. nai orevdgavra AvTHbnrt] This can hardly be right. Prof.
J. B. Mayor and Dr P. Wendland independently suggest orevd£avros, but the
genitive seems out of place among so many accusatives. Segaar’s etAaBnOnru
is the best suggestion I know of.

p. 32, ll. 6 ff “In one place to appoint Bishops, in another to set in
order whole churches, in another (to set in order) the clergy, and to ordain
individuals among those pointed out by the Spirit.” Thus cAjpov is opposed
to ddras éxxArnoias. If &va yé twa be read, it seems to be necessary to adopt
also the very slightly attested reading kAnp@ “ ordaining to the ministry”: for
KAnpos means “the body of ministers” and not a single minister.

1. 9 fs Kai rovvoua xré] Smyrna, according to the Chron. pasch. ed. Bonn.
p. 470 (Migne, Series Gr. vol. 92, col. 608).

p. 37, l. 3 werd dvadeias] Perhaps there is here a reminiscence of Le xi 8.

APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS.

1. Tue following fragment occurs in a MS. in the Escurial
Library now bearing the class-mark Y 11 19. This is a paper
MS. consisting now of 260 leaves; the pages measure 8} by 54
inches ; it belonged to the well-known Antonius Augustinus, and
on fol. 1* at the left-hand bottom corner is the number 86,
which it bore in his library (see Graux, Essai sur les origines
du Fonds Grec de L’Escurial, pp. 298 ff.). It contains a mis-
cellaneous collection of theological writings and extracts. Our
fragment occupies fol. 246° to 248*, and with it ceases the
writing of the regular scribe: it is followed by the date érovs
Goén pynvi d€ = 1360 a.pv. I feel almost convinced that this
date is not in the hand of the scribe himself, but it agrees
very well with the apparent age of the MS. The remaining
pages have been filled up with various theological extracts by
former possessors. The concluding pages have been lost. The
heading of the fragment in the MS, is KAiuevros rapayyéApara,
but in an apparently contemporary table of contents the name
is written KAzpertos.

KAnpmevtos tapayyéApata. |

‘Hovxiav pev Adyous érurydeve, Hovxiav Se épyous, woattws Se

> , \ 7 / > ae. / a 9
ev yAwtry kai Badiopate opodpdryta dé ardpevye TpoTeTH ovTwS

Ss € a “A / ‘ > e- % “ /

yap 6 vovs Svapevet BéBatos, kai ody bro THs opodpdryros tapa-
58 /, > 0 ‘\ my” 8 \ \ 4, ‘\
5 xwdyns yevouevos aobevys éeotar Kai Bpaxds rept ppdvynow Kat
oKorewvov dpav: odde yTTnOyjceTar pev yaotpysapyias, yrrnOynoerat
dé émiéovros Ovpod, yrrnOyoera 5 taév GAdwv Tabdv Erommov
avrots aprrayya mpoKeipevos. Tov yap voov det trav wabdv émixparety
tymAov éxi yovxov Opdvov Kabjpevov apopavra mpos Oedv. pundév

1 KAluerros 2 woauris 4 diapéver 6 cKorewdr Spay
(J. A. Robinson)] cxorewdv dpwr 9 @pdvov

48 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

a. 9 ” \
dfvxoXias avarAeos oo rept dpyas, pnde vwOpds év Adyous, nde
my
év Badicpacw oxvov retANpwpévos, va cor prOuds ayabds rHV
- , rt A Aas +2 ‘ A “a / /
novxiav Koopy Kat Gewwdés Tt kai tepov TO oXHpa haivyrat. dvddr-
N ‘ a , \ , a © os \
tov O€ kat THs trepnpavias TA ovuBora, oxXApa Vavyevodv Kal
‘ > , ‘ a a c -. ‘ / ” ,
kepadnyv éEnppevnv kat Boua roddv aBpdv Kat petréwpov. yrid wor 5
\ \ / A
Mpos TOUS GravTGvTAs EOTW TA Pata, Kal Tpoonyopiar yAvKeElat’
wn \ \ a ¥ \ a
aida S€ mpos yuvaikas <adoxe> Kat Bréupa tetpappévor eis yh.
4, la A \ nn ~ , ;
Adreu SE rEpecKkeppevws ATavTa, Kal TH Pwvh TO xpyommov amrodidov
a , Ax ive "BS X bé , ” Ss \ 2¢7
TH Xpela TOV akovovTwv TO POéypa péTpov, axpt 57 Kal eEdKovoTov
»” ‘ , 4 \ > ‘ ad 4
ein, Kal pte diadetywv tiv aKonv Tav Tapdvtwv bd GpLKpPdTNTOS, 10
, e / / “a a
pyte brepBddrXdwv peilove tH Kpavyp. vddtrov dé drws pndev
X x s a ‘\ / ‘ / ‘ , ‘
tote AadAnoys O pn TpoETKEWw Kal Tpoevonoas: pnd Tpoyeipws Kal
\ a a“ / a “a
petay <tdv> Tov Er€pov Adywv brdBadXe Tors atrod: det yap ava
4 > 4 ‘ 5 Xr / 6 4 , Xo . Pre
fépos akovewv Kal dvar€yerGar xpdvw pepiLovra oyov Kal oiwmyv
4, ‘ 3 / ‘ /,
pdvOave Sé dopévus, cat apOdvus didacke, pyde trd POdvov wore 15
s 3 Y \ N ero Qa , 24?
codiay aroxp’TTov mpos TOS ETEpous, pwyde pabnoews Adiotaco
> a Cd , =
du aida. vreixe tpeaBurépors toa ratpdow* tipa Oeparovras Oeod
, 4 > We “a ». aie \ ” \ ‘ /
KaTapxe copias Kal aperyns. pode epiotiKds Evo Tpds Tors didouvs,
de X ‘ > > “ ‘\ pod Doo \ 86
pyde xAevaoTys KAT avTwY Kal yeAwToroLos’ Wevdos Te Kal doXdov
kal UBpw ioxupas tapairov’ civ edpypia dé hépe Kat tov trepy-
p XUpWs Tapaitov' adv evpypia de Pepe Kat TOV VrEpy- 20
\ e \ as A X / > / “ a 4
gavov Kat vBpiotyv mpads Te Kal peyaddowvyos avyp. KeicOw dé
cou mavta eis Ged i é i Ao i wavta avadepe X D
s Geov Kal épya Kat Adyou, Kal TavtTa dvahepe XpioTto
‘ A \ “A a % A , ‘\ ‘ ‘\ ‘ ,
Ta GavTov, Kal TuKvas ert Oedv tpére THY YxyV, Kal TO vonua
> , 8 Cal es A 8 , A 3 x» dl A A rf) , ‘\ n~
erepeoe TH Xpiorov dSvuvaper worep ev Aipeve Twi TO Geiw wri Tod
A , , aA ‘
TwTHpos avatavouevov ard maons Aadias Te Kal mpakews. Kal 25
pt. es tp « oie , ’ N a , A a
peF nuepay pev avOpwrois Koivov THY ceavTod ppdvycw, Oe@ dé od-
, ‘ > ; a ‘ > . , ~ 6 me | F ‘ X
Aakis pev érimdetotrov <de> év vuKTi Spoiws Kal év yméepa’ py) yap
n4 / a “ \ oo
Umvos oe émikpateitw mods Tov mpds Oedv edya@v TE Kal VuVorV
fa] , \ ec \ 7 > , Ar 4 b.« oa
avatw yap 0 paKpos vmvos epaptAdos. peéeToxos Xpicrov a€i Ka-
“a ‘ 4 fal
Gicraco <tov> THv Ociav adbynv Katadaptovtos e& otpavod’ eddpo- 30
4 \ ” ‘ 4 E', 2 < , ‘ 4 y
avn yap eoTw cou dinveys Kai atavotos 6 Xpurtds. pyde Ave Tov
A a“ 4 > 3 , A A“ O. +8 e A be e cal A
™mHs Wvxns Tovov ev edwxia Kal woTav avece, ikavov O€ HYOD TO

1 éow (occurrit forma éso infra bis (48 18, 49 5) et Plut. (Apophth. Lac.)
241) épyas] opya unde vwOpds] wh Sev whos 3 Koopot 6 darapr-

ravras (J. A. Robinson)] drarévras yuk vat 7 <doxea> addidi,
quod inter -as et xai facilius omitti potuit 8 dredidouv 8, 9 drodldou,
TH xpela......wetpov J. A. Robinson 11 brepBaddrwv (J. B. Mayor)] bo-
Baw 13 <réy> addidi avrod ava] éva 14 xporvwr
17 dzelxov 20 dmrepipavoy 21 pads re] forsitan addendum ay

27 <dé> addidi 30 <rod> addidi 32 evoxela

APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS. 49

, ‘ A“ ‘ ‘ / > / ‘ ‘\ \ x ‘
gwpatt TO xpemddes. Kal pi TpdcOev Ere’you mpos Tpodas piv 7} Kal
Sefrvov mapein Kaipds’ aptos dé éotw cor 7d Seirvov, kal mat yys
, Rd No lt , Bike a Af is 40 AS ‘
mpocéotwoay Kal ta ex Sévdpwv wpata’ tobe dé emi tiv tpodiv
> a \ \ ‘ ‘4 > 7 ‘\
arafas Kai wy Avoowdyn yaotpsapyiay eriupaivwv’ pydé capKo-
/, de / »” c / \ / ” ; oe, 4, 4
5 Bopos nde pirowvos Evo, Srrdre px vooos Tis tacw eri TavTyHV ayoL.
> ? ? \ a > , e A ‘ > , / \ ¢
aX’ avti tév év TovTos ydovdy Tas ev Adyous Delors Kal Vpuvots
> 4 e A a ‘ A / , aes ,
eippocivas aipod TH Tapa Peod cor xopyyoupnevyn copia, odpavids Te
ee ‘ > / \ > 4 ‘\ AQ / \ ,
ae Ge PpovTis avayeTw mpos ovpavov’ Kal Tas TOAAGS TEpl THATOS
Dd / ‘\ > / “ \ \ 4 , ‘
avier pepinvas tebapoynKas éAriot tais mpds Oedv, Ott Goi ye TA
> an , aA , ‘ > ‘ ‘\ ,
roavayKkaia mapefe. duapky tpopyv te tiv eis Conv Kal kadAvppa
TWMATOS Kai XEYLEpLVOD Woxods GreENTYpLa’ Tod yap dyn cod Baciréws oe rs as
1
yi Te draca Kal ova éxpverar’ os pédy dé abrod <td THpata>
TOV avTov Oepardvtwy vrepBaddovrws mepéerer Kabamep iepa Kal a: 406 75
aA - a ’
vaovs avtov. dua. 6%) Tovro pndé vocous vrepBarodoas SdH. pdé
15 yypws Epodov xpdvy tpocdoxwpévov’ wavoetar yap Kal voros drav
€ 4 / “a \ > oe , A 279 N ‘
oAoYiyw mpobécer Toudpev Tas adttrod évroAds. Tatra €ldas Kal
‘\ /, > ‘ 4, ‘ ‘ > / 7
mpos voous ioxupav KatacKevale THY Wuynv, evVOapoyncov doTEp TIS
+ pate. > / ” > / ~ , ‘ , c /
avip év cradios apioros arpéertw TH Suvdper Tovs rovous Vpictacba.
328 , , , \ \ ¥ ; 2 ,
pydé vrd Avayns avy mieLov THY yyy, cite voTos éemikempevy
20 Bapive cite GAAo te cupmimrer Svoxepés, GAAA yevvaiws avOiora
“ , \ id , Os a“ \ > , A > ld
Tois TOVvOLS TO VONMA XapLTas avaywv Hed Kal év pécots TOLs eiTdvoLs
, 9 ‘ , 4, > a , A ‘ Ld >
mpdypact ate dn codutepa te avOpdrwv dpovodvt. Kal daep ov
Suvarov ovdé padiov avOpwros evpeiv. éAéer Se Kadovpévous, Kal
\ X aA lal / > 3 > / > A. > 4 \
THY mapa Tod Geodt BonOeav én’ avOpwrois airod’ émivedoe: yap
25 airovvte TO hilw tHV XapL, Kal Tots KaAovpevois emiKoupiay mrapéFet
THY avtod Sivayw yvwpynov avOpdros Kabioravar BovAdcpevos, ws cf. Ro ix 28
x > ee 2 > , > 4 ‘ ay ‘ a > ,
dy eis ériyvwow édOovtes emi Oedv aviwow, Kal THs aiwviov paxa-
, > , > ‘ e “a “~ eX / > \
piorytos amroAavawow éreday 6 Tod Oeod vids tapayévytar ayaa
tots idious droKxabiotav.
The title of this extract is certainly very vague, and its
character is such that it is impossible to build much on the style,

but there can be no doubt that the ideas are just what we should
expect from the Alexandrian Clement. Now Eusebius (H. Z£.

1, 2 mpivi cal Selrvov mapen 3 forsitan 16: J. B. Mayor 4 dradws]

doradds 5 pitwos ao] 2ow sec. man. vdgou 7 épod 9 dvlov
Tebapoikas 10 dvapKe? 12 <ra cwuara> addidi 14 566.
15 edpodov ™ poo doKkopévov 22 copdrepd 23 xadovpévors
23, 25 xaxoupévous et kaxovpévos O. Sta&hlin 26 77H abrod Suvdme Bov-
Aopévors 27 dvwwon (sed inter 7 et «v interdum in hoc codice uix distingui
potest)

B. 4,

50 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

vi. 13) mentions among his works 6 zpotpemtixds cis vropoviy 7
mpos Tovs vewott BeBartiopévovs. Surely it is at all events a
probable conjecture that our extract. belongs to this tract.

2. The following fragment was kindly pointed out to me by
one of the assistant Librarians at the Ambrosian Library in
Milan. In a tenth or eleventh century MS. (H 257 sup. fol. 10°)
occurs an extract’ headed “Avacraciov @eovrddews ex TaY mpds
mevow Kai atoxpiowv, in which comes the following passage :—

"Evdev dyoiv 6 ‘Pwpatos KAnuns ev TH wept mpovoias doyw"
Bpaxpavo. érdpeov oixodvtes Kal Kxafapwrarov amodavovtes aépos
Léou réXevov Kal tAnpéotatov xpovov THs Cwns Tav avOpwrwv* et ovv
e€ dépos vyeia Kal mapatacis yiverar Cwis, evdndov Ore Kal vooo Kal
Odvaro. é ravde Tév oToLxewy KaTd Twas aiTdv Treovacpods Kal
eharrwces ws elpytat cvpBaivovow.

It is clear that Anastasius confused the two Clements, and
that this fragment is really from the Alexandrian. On Clement
of Alexandria’s work zept zpovoias see Zahn, Forschungen 111. 39.
The Brahmins (Bpaxpéves) are three times mentioned in the
Stromata 1 xv 68 (355) ; ibid. 72 (360); 11 vii 60 (538).

3. Ina Madrid MS. (O 15, paper, cent. xvi) in a collection of
dpot Sidopor occurs an extract headed tod dyiov KAypn* pabyrod
tod dyiov Ilérpov' wepi érupodroytas. Incipit ‘Hrvpodroyia éoriv, 4
THs Suvdpews Tod dvopatos THs (lege épOorys) e€ avtod tod évoparos
épunvevopevn’ olov xara ti eipyvyn; Kata TO eipeunv (lege npepetv) Tov
voov. Explicit cyoAciov eipytar 61a. 76 KatacxoAjv (lege xara cxoAjv)
mapatibecOar mpds cadeotépav Epunveiav tav Svovoytwv vonpatwv 7
pynparov.

This extract is of some length: it consists entirely of absurd
popular derivations, and is not worth printing here, being
evidently spurious. A very similar collection to the one in this
codex is printed among the Spuria of St Athanasius (Montfaucon,
vol. 11, pp. 242sq.) under the title of Liber de Definitionibus.
The heading is “Opor diapopot xara ryv mapadoow Kat riot THS
kaBodixys éxkAnolas, ovAdeyevtes amd Te KAnjpevtos Kal érépwv dciwv
avépov Kat paxapiwy matépwv. On p. 250 without any special
heading come the first few lines of one extract, and after them

1 Mai in his Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio (Tom. I, pars 1, p. 369)
prints from a Vatican MS. an extract of Anastasius for the most part
identical with the Milan one, but it does not contain the Clementine
fragment. ;

APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS, 51

Kat év Tots Aourots 60iws, which looks as if the scribe had the rest
of the extract before him, but was tired of copying such nonsense.
A similar collection is printed in Anastasius Sinaiticus, Viae dua,
ch. 11 (see Zahn, Forschungen 111 43), and occurs also in a Lau-
rentian MS. (Plut. rx, cod. 8, see Zahn, Joc. cit.), and in Codex
Sinaiticus Graecus 453 (see Harnack, Litt. Gesch. 1 778). The
Madrid Codex differs from the other recensions in assigning the
different extracts to their supposed authors, and makes it clear
that nothing can be added to our knowledge of Clement’s ve
from this source, as Zahn seems to hope’.

4, In a Florence MS. (Med. Laurenziana Plut. vir. cod. 15,
f. 105”) is found in a mutilated form the Gnomologia of Maximus.
This MS. was examined for Zahn by Prof. Italo Pizzi (Zahn,
Forsch. 11 8). I give here the variants from Dindorf :

f. 160° éreror—oxia = Strom. vil xiii 82 (111 323, 27 sq.).
Collation. om. yap | rH yvoce Ta Epya.

f. 184° 0a repi trvov—jrrov = Strom. Iv xxii 141 (1 398.
28—399. 1). Collation. om. & ad | drooraciav.

id. wao.—droreuvopévors = Paed. 11 ix 81 (1 285, 12—18).
Collation. om. ypéua—ébiLovow | om. éritpéreay | om. «is | éypy-
yopaouv.

f. 202 évbrontov—mpérovros = Strom. i xxiii 146 (11 240,
21—23). Collation. om. 8 | d.Bodixyjy | 7d] To.

f. 221. With the lemma Neidov is quoted the sentence
paxdptos 6 tov Biov wWydrdv exwv, tamwewvdv Sé 7d dpdvnya, which is
referred to Clement (by a rod adrov) in the Parall. Rup. f. 264*
(Harnack, Litt. Gesch. 1 p. 321).

f. 234* ody 7—<iAixpivera. Quoted by Zahn, p. 55, but this
codex has aywyy for dzrox7.

f. 241° kA: 6 rots dveipors mporéxwv eolke TO THY OKLaV avTod
‘ Sweovrt. (This extract has apparently escaped the notice of
Prof. Pizzi.)

1 Forsch. ut 42. Es ist vielleicht erlaubt, mit dieser Schrift (De
dogmatibus ecclesiasticis) eine Reihe mehr oder weniger unsicherer Angaben
zu verbinden, welche zum Theil den Schein erwecken, als ob Cl. eine
besondere Schrift iiber gewisse fiir die Theologie wichtige Begriffe verfasst
hatte.

4—2

52 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

f. 251°! xafodov—oixeids éorw = Paed. 11 vii 60 (1 266. 26 f.).
Collation. om. yap | yovxias Kat ypepias.

id. (same extract continued). od povov—éravypynpévy = Strom.
1x 48 (11 41. 13—15). Collation. od pédvov evred7.

id. qtrocodia éoriv 7Odv KatopOwors peta Soéns THS wept TGV
évtwv evoeBous.

The Maximus’ is preceded by the Gnomologia of the Monk
Georgidius, which contains one extract marked Clement.

f. 86° rd wepi—xaptepés = Paed. 11 vi 52 (1 259. 18—20).
Collation. om. 8& | doxeiv cwhpovety | Aayveias éoti Kaprepés.

5. The following extracts occurring in the Parall. Rup. are
not referred to their places by Harnack, Litt. Gesch. 1 317 ff.

f. 72% ws gouxe—oeuvy =Strom. vit xvi 100 (Dind. 1m 339.
25—27).

f. 109° ov repi—otperréov = Strom. vi xvii 151 (111 237. 4f.).

id. ékdéyerarc—xaradynrrixkyv = Strom. vit i 2 (1 351. 28—
352. 4). Zahn gives the reference on p. 28.

f. 200° rh reXelw—Sixavoovvy = Strom. vi xv 125 (m1 217.
23—25).

f. 201° orav pr—éddever yévos= Strom. vir xii 73 (11 315.
17—20).

6. In the MS. of the Sacra Parallela, Paris 923, f. 98°,
occurs the fragment aromdv éortw dwkovta tas Tyas hevyetv (lege
devyew) Tors tovous 8 dv ai tysai with the lemma éx rod tis 6
cwlopevos tAovo1os. In Parall. Vat. Lequien 713 this fragment
has the lemma Evaypiov. In both cases it follows the extract
from QDS § 21, beginning ov trav xafevdovrwv. It is not to be
found in the QDS, but may perhaps be meant for a summary of
the teaching of § 3.

1 The extracts on this page are without any lemma: the last is no doubt
from some other author.

2 The other Clementine extracts in the Maximus are f. 105° 4 rwp
kaxav—dapxy Zahn p. 55. — f. 180° kAjmevros poyns:—ov dixady éore Tod de-
SwKdTos eyKararerPbevros Ta SobvTa mapapevery Tois ayvwuocw. f. 142” several
fragments from Nilus and others under the heading xAjmevros. f. 221°
rocovrov ris—etvar Zahn p. 62. =f. 226” rdvrwy—mpds adrév and dbdvara—
éxyovow Zahn p. 63. — f. 230° ef BotNer—ceavrov Zahn p. 63. This extract
gives the sense of Paed. 111 i 1 (Dind. 1 324. 5 f.).

INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES IN THE QUIS
DIVES SALVETUR.

The numbers refer to the pages: those marked with an asterisk contain an

iii

XVili

ili

GENESIS
19

ISAIAH
18

EZEKIEL
23

HOSEA

8S. MATTHEW

allusion only.

13*

XXV

21* xii

34—40
41, 42, 43

S. MARK

S. LUKE

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

8. LUKE
vi 45 13
46 23
vii 28 23*
ix 60 18*
62 29*
x 16 33°
27, 29 21
30—37 23*
39, 40, 41, 42 8*
xi 9 8*
13 29 *
xii 32 23
34 13
58 30*
xiv 26 17, 19°
33 1LL*
“V7 75 20 29 *
xvi 9 10, 24, 25*
xvii 3, 4 29 *
xix 6 }6*
9 10
~s. JOHN
i 17 7
18 27*
v 26 6*
vi 50, 51 18*
ix 34 28*
xiii 17 25*
xiv 8, 9 18*
23 26*
27 27 *
xv 5, 6 28*
xvii 2, 3 a
ROMANS
+ 17 7°
vii 12 7
viii 14, 15, 17 7*
19, 20, 21 22*
x2 g*
4 7*
xi 36 a. 31*
I CORINTHIANS
ii 9 18
iii 13 *
Weer 14*
vii 29—31 15*
ix 25 4*
xi 25 4*
xii 31 28*
xlii 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 28

II CORINTHIANS

GALATIANS

EPHESIANS

PHILIPPIANS

I TIMOTHY
i 17
vi 19

II TIMOTHY
iv 6

HEBREWS

I PETER

II PETER

I JOHN

AGRAPHA

DIDACHE § 9 °

CLEM. AD COR. lxi, Ixv

HERM. PAST. Sim. ix 33 et
alibi

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS IN THE QUIS DIVES
SALVETUR.

aBacavicrws, axkpoacbat 4 22

aBéBaros 20 3

&B.os inops 14 xx

aBpd, Td 15 2x

ayyehixd, Knpvywara 4 12

dryyedos, THs meravolas 36 17

dyevaoros, Stxacocvvyns 13 26

dyxiorpov 15 30

ayvevew 30 16

dyovos 2811 &. aduxnudtwv 7 12

dyopd, Dela 24 24

dypoikws 13 30

dypumveiy 31 17

dyxew, Tov Noyiopdv 12 3

ayxlorpopos 2 5

dywrid few 25 2

drywvigfer@ar 18 30

aywvicths 7 16

dywrobérns 4 3

advdpopa, TA 126 15 25

adddAws 26 30

dei: Tov d. xpdvor 31 10

-&fmdos 13 17

anrrynros 20 33

ddavacia 68 710

abéaros 267

&eos 18 3 1917 31 26

&OAnows 3 26

GOAnTHS: TO TOV a. 3 22

aOd0bErns 4 10

Gov 141 Tad. Tod cwripos 3 31

a&Opouv adv. 28 12 y

dOpdws 31 1-

aidvos 20 27

aiua: To ai. THs dumédNov 22 25 ai. Oeod
maids 26 10 Vv. mpds

alpeots 8 6

aicOnrés, wrodTos 15 24 19 29

alcxpés deformis 14 4

moua adbavacias 18 23

airvacOa, Twa Ste 8 25 causari 11 18
37

aigvidios 13 15

alwvia, Ta 6 24, 28 291

dxav0a: ai &. rot Biov 99

dxepdns 13 16

axudtew: vocos axudgovca 26 20

axon: Tats dxoats déxecOar 6 3

dxovaked’Tws 26 31

axéXaoTos 31 10

dkoviTi Kavidpwri 4 x

dxpacta, yvwuns 14 10

dxplBeva 30 x2

dxpodc0a 423 5 26

axpws 9 x15

axtnuooctvn, xpnuatwv 15 34

axTHuwy 2d 28

&krnros 13 21

ddafgovela 10 4

dXeirrns 31 7

dXextos 18 17

adjOea, 7 de Christo 6 8

adddbrpiov, T6 1430 Tad. 928 285

ddoywraros 11 6

d&duros 22 28

dpérer 8 15

duednréov 21 6

dmed@s 25 28

duerpos 114 132

dunxavety c. gen. 9 15

dplavros 26 15

duvnoria 30 2

dpoBn: mpos duoPyv 21 26

diuotpos, Peo 13 26

dumedos: 4 &. 7) AaBid 22 25

duinros: ol d. THs ddnbelas 3g

duivecda c. acc. pers. 17 32

dupiBoros: ws &v d. 25 15

dupragys 20 23

56 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

ava Kpdros 35 1

dvaryevvay 18 11

dvaykdgew 89

dvaywvicros 41

avdderpos 19 7

dvagnreivy 24 22

dvaléea: mera dvadeias 37 3
dvaiwaxros 26 15

dvaipeiv: ddAHous a. ol Adyou 17 29, 30
dvairios 11 13, 18

dvakeicOar 20 9

dvadoyia, Tod marpbs 27 18
dvadovyov 17 26

dvayaprnola 17 13

dvaudxerOa reparare 28 31
’Avakaybpat homines A. similes 9 21
dvaravew c. acc. pers. 249 3210
dvdmavots 610 18 17 256
dvamvety, Gedy 20 31

dvdrrew, TH Tpwrela TH Dew 22 16
avdokyTos 3 33

avaréd\ew intrans. 20 28
dvapépew 3 5

’Avdpéas 19 10

avdporoyetv 16 2

avéykAnTos 20 22

dvex\ddnTos: Tad. wvoThpia 27 13
dvehevepos 1 2

avéXmicrov, 76 21 14

avevdens, Oeds 21 26

dveows 831

avéorios 19 7

avégixros 10 13

avOnpds 15 22

dvOomoroyetoba, cwOyjKnv mpds Twa 28 4
dvOpwrivos 13 26 -vws 5 24
avOpwrébrns 7 8

avidvas a fortiori ratiocinari 17 26
avévynros 30 8

dvocos 20 33

avrdéios 178 &. Ta&v Srwv 28 2
avrarareiy 28 3

avreodyecOa 15 5

avréxecOar absol. 17 x

dvridcddvar, Te barép Twos 35 6
dvridoow roves Oar 15 3
dvrixatadr\dooer Om, Ti Twos 15 10
dvTihauBdvew 15 12 24 26

avTimeTpelv, TWd Wpds TL 27 33

dvuméxpitos 31 2x -rws 26 31

dvwporoynmevos: evayyé\ua ad. 5 21

aivdxpews 32 1

Gonos 26 14

dédpynros 26 15

aradea 16 13

dradys 16 8

amatpeiv absol. 32 16

amaretoba 24 11

amanreipew 30 4

amadd\ayyn 12 33

amadXorpovv 11 32

amapracbat, ddAprAwy TH PUcer 13 19

dmavoros 18 13 36 11

amavTomo\elv c. gen. 9 2

amrelracOa, trodrov 9 17

darecpos, (wh 19 34

dmehavverOa, ovpavav 168 wis 20 25

amredmifev 3 26

amweppwyws perditus 33 2

amépxet0ar absol. 28 24

amddorws 26 31

amdovcba 5 29

amwrds 5 35

améBrnros 13 21 Tad. 126

amoywwoKkew, éauTov 2 26 163 Th ow-
Typlav 33 9

améyvwots 3 14 418 19 22 28 32

amoypdpecOa. med. 3 27 pass. 25 26

dmodoxiudgew 19 12

dmokabiordva, Twa TH EKKAnoia 36 1

amox\elew, Ti Tivos 28 7

amwokomrecOa 3 15

admotavew 11 13

a7 dX\Enos 26 14

amoutpetc0a, Gedv 24 33

atévow 28 32

amopetv c. gen. 9 II, 15 absol. 10 11

amopla 12 8

dmdbppnrov: Td THs yuwuns a. 6 4

amocelec Oat, THv améyvwow 4 18

dmootonKol Aéyou 36 14

amoorpéper Oat 19 32 25 30 36 23

amotaxréov 128

admordccomat 18 34

dmoragpever 20 13

dmoréhecpa 22 23

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. | 57

amotibecOar 16 x

amotupiovcba, ard Tis THEEws 31 12

amovola, 7 THs Umnpectas 10 12
THS ons a. 11 13

admopaivey 24 8

amogopriferOa tiv krjow 108

dmpaxrov toeiv 30 3

dmpb0uuos 8 22

amrecOa c. dat.congruere 17 12 c. gen, 27 3

amwartéos 12 12

dpyés 26 25 33 2

dpinv 22 22 299

apudsgew, ddas éxxAnolas 32 7

apmrda¢ew, Tov Néyov apprehendere 17 5

dppntos 1817 7d a. Oeod 27 26

appwoTnua: Ta THS WuxHs a. 12 16

apripadys 16 x

apxy : TH a. adv. 3 31
623 d. fwis 627 wepi apxav xal
Georoyias eEqrynors 21 3

aod\evros 6 27

doapas 15 33

doedyaivew 14 4

daBevixds 14 10

doxetv, amd@eaav 16 12

_ 7a épya 36 15

doxnots 27 20

doxtos 36 10

domopos 28 10

atro\aver

a. SwHs 7 28

amd THs a. EevOUs

arAjOevav 30 17

doreyos 10 27, 36

aoTtepdvwros 3 29

dorouos 33 7

daoxoretoOat 8 21, 24

aoxonlav, dyew 10 15

aredjs 7 26

arevyjs 20 16

ariydgew 25 3

drpemros 6 26 37 4

a&rpwros 20 33

adrugia 13 34

avéddws 3 11

avrezovaov, TO 8 5 11 21

avrébev 2 24 34 13

avrovia 28 24

apatpe 2 3

amavis: Tad. TOO Kdcpou 27 18

adbapcia: 610 158 2128 24 25
pava ris ad. 42

oi oré-

dp Oapros 3 23 6 10

agixvetaOat, els kTHow 21 15

adicracba: amroorivat, THS 0500 112 2 29
krnuatov 14 32 15 1 Ths mpodupias
16 16

apbBws 26 31

apotrl~er@ac 26 21

dpopev, mpbs 25 27

axdpisros 1 4

&xGecOa c. dat, 8 18

axpetos 26 25

aX pHUaTos 2 23 19 7

Ba0os, diavoias 6 2
B. yuouns 27 12

BamriferOar: vais Bamrifouévyn 2619 ois
ddxpvort B. 35 11

Bdpabpov: xara Trav B. péperOar 33 8

BeBalws 16 22

BidgecOar abs. 1618 Oedv 16 2x

Biadraros 3313 Biaiws 16 22

Broredew 10 14

Biotv: ws o} Biwodpevor 2 27
Biwoduevor 10 6

Buworikd, rd 12 15

Braxevew 16 19

Bracrdvew, evrouav 22 13

Bracgnuos 18 10

Bréupa 20 16

Tov Noywv 15 34 év

e bd > 8
ol €lS GAEL

yelvacba 20 26

yéveois: awd y. 77
Tw y. 20 25

yépas 18

yivecOa, év brepopia 10 3

y7ov.os, vids de Christo 7 5

yvupifev c. acc. agnoscere 34 18

ywipupa 36 2

yraeots 6 26 1334 yy. addnOeias 47

yonreuma 15 22

yupvdow 3 28 45

yupvaorns 43

yupvodv, Ti Twos 9 27

adxovowos év moi-

AaBid 22 26

Sarudvev Bia 26 22

ddxver Oar de oculis dictum 31 11
dapaverPar 26 20

dayirjs 35 15

58 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

delde 3 18

de~to0c Oar 36 10

devrepeta, Ta 22 16

SnpsoupyetaOa 27 19

Anuoxpiro. homines D. similes 9 2t

OvaBorexds 19 14

5idBoros 266 28

dtaywviferOac 18 24

diadixacia 18 7

bidBeots 218 Y27 122 1419 17 31
Oécets 3 20 46 157

drabjkyn: kawy7 6.45 Kawh 6. 27 34

diacra 30 14

dua-

dtaxoviar 26 32

dtaxovixds 8 25

Ovdxpiots controuersia 24 17

diadverGat, mpds Tiva 30 20

dudAvots 17 24

diauapravew c. gen. 3 29 — 25 14

dtapaprupeto bar 32 16

dtatrovety 12 31 StarovetoOar amddecav
16 I2

dvamrpdocerOa, Odvarov 19 27

dvamrperns 7 16

duacrovddgew 16 14

dtarapdooew 4 22

dtarelver Oar, Ta avTa 32 16

dcariOévae 17 16 = dtareOFva 25 28

dtarpéxew 7 8

diapavets, Ai@o. 24 29

diapépew, els Te 6 1

SiaPBelpey liz diapOapivar 14 17

dte_pjoGar 11 28

drexdverOar 2 25

diepwrav 5 36 6 14

Sinuaprnuévws, axpodcba. 4 22

dinvexns 157 31 12

dextbdiov 15 29

dtolyvuc Oa explicari 5 33

dwAAvT Oa: Ta Stod\dAtKueva Tod Kdcmou
24 25

diya c. gen. 24 16

Sdyuara 68 3616 Td repli xpnudrwv 96
rod xuplouv 10 2x

Soximagew 25 19

Soxiwacta 19 26

ddga species mpoapécews ayabijs 8 20
opinio 25 15 |

doédgew 1s

Sopupdpos 26 18

dorhp, aiwviwy 6 24
Spocos, rvedmaros aylov 26 11 30 4 4
dvoedys 25 29

duceiuwy 25 28
Ovoxrynros 13 17
dvoxepalve 8 18 25 29
dvowrlia 18 2

dwped 12 25

SwpeicOac 6 28 pass. 7 5
Swpopopety 1 2

éyypaperOa 17 x2

éyyvacba 35 12

éeyyuntys 36 13

éyyuTatw: oi é. yévous 17 27

éyxatabécOa, TH Wuxi 6 23

éyxvos, Tov maddy 16 7

éyxwmiacrixol, Adyo 1 x

€0ds, kak@v 33 3

€0éXew, (whv 8 20

eikwv, Oeod 27 16

eituxpw7s 26 33 31 3

elvat: TO el. 6 29 «V. ww

elodyewv, Adyous 4 19

elonyetoOar, wicos 17.24 ayamnv 22 14

elcoxiferOac pass. 2023 med. eds twa
de Deo 29 xx

éxacra: map’ & 306

éxagtaxod 5 22

éxarépwhev 18 26

éxdextéov 11 27

éxel: 7 éxet 666s 2 29

éxxaiew inflammare 12 7

exknpvoce, €auTdv Cc. gen. 3 32

éxkomrev 181 22 21

éxxpeudvvvebat 2 29

éx\exrés de Petro 173 Trav €. €xdexrore-
po. 27 8

éxvixav C. acc. rei 30 12

éxrropigew 10 16

éxpigodv, Ti twos 29 9

éxredely 8 23 Tov. pdpov 17 4

éxtivev 18 25 xdpw 21 24

éxpépesOar pronuntiari, amda@s 5 35
gwvais 17 2x

é\aivew exagitare 1915 equo uehi 3413

Tais

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 59

EXevPepodabar c. gen. 19 32

éANaurptverOar 2 15

euBarrccOar, TH yvoun Tiv édrida 3 27
TLTH WuxH 28 28

éumrdd.os c. gen. 18 4

éutropia 24 24

éutupos, kKidacis 25 20

éugduros 12 8

évadX\dooe absol. 5 22 ©

évddxvew, Tov xadivov 33 8

évdeiy: ovdev €. T 19 7d évdéov 8 12

évdéxerar impers. 25 14, 19

évoov: ra &. xTjpata 26 8

évddoipov: 7d é. NaBetv 6 17

évdorépw 20 29 é. Tod Oeotd 21 29

évdvew, dvOpwirov 27 30

évépyea: Kar’ é. diaBorcxyy 19 14

évepyeiv: didBeots TO avdTis évepyet
. ae

évéxupov 19 30

évvomos 15 15

évorxetv, évSov 26 3

évdv absol, 24 8

évoxretoAat 24 12

évoxos c. dat. 29 9

évTav0a: 7 €. Swh 2 28

évrernxévat 10 10

évTés: 6 €. mAodros 26 6

évuTrdpxew c. dat, 15 4

&abrdos 30 9

eEarudooesOa 19 ax

-€falperos 9 23 1d TOU cwripos €.8 17 de
Petro 17 3

éfarreta Oar 210 26 25 35 15

ééararav 265
26 12

eLapyuplifev, tiv odalay 15 3

e&jynow 314 Vv. apxy

éényntys 4 20

éiloracbar: éxorivar rijs 6000 33 7

&odos: 7 éevred0e €. 49 emi ris é€. 30 19
36 15

éfoxédXew, mpds 30 8

éEouolwars 6 31

éEopligew 9 7

é&adns 34 7

émalpew 1 14

éwaxTos, wodemos 19 27-

€aurov 812 éfararacOac

éravayew, ém dogparés 2710 emi rh
éxx\nolay 35 15

éravépxetOar 412 21 22

éravop0obv 36 5

éravTyeivy 2 x

éravpacbat 3 20 291

érednmep 33 10

éwextelverOat 2 19

érezapaprdvew 36 20

émi woke 13 emi peydrky pucO@ 22 30
émt Noyw fwis 911 penes éml TH dv-
Opimrw, emt Oep 86,7 ovK Emi Tots
éxTos 7) owTnpla 13 30

émiBrérew c, acc. 37 2

émriBoral, xerp@v 26 20

émiBouvdos 14,10 Tis {wis 218

émlyetos 3 30

érliyvwos 6 30

éridaxptew 34 5

éridaytreverOar 22 27

émdecxvivar 5 23

érlderéts 36 16

émldecpos 22 8

émdidovat, €avrov mloree 208 éavrdv dNV-
Tpov 27 33

emigjuos: Ta é, 12 12

érOappety, Gre 31 27

érixnpa, Ta 3 23

Onoavpds é. 13 17

émwoeiv 21 27

érlopxos 30 18

émievotabat c. dat. 10 30

émimvas 28 8

émimodaiws 6 2

érlmpoobev, Tav xpnudrouw elvac 18 31
émippyntos: TO €. TOD movTOUV 28 35
émiceouppévws 30 10

émicxotos 32 6, 11 33 16

émiTdooew C. acc. pers. et infin. 22 30
émuripov, TO 25 20

émirpiBew 14 17

émitvyxdvew 1 12

éripavys 3 8

émopuvucba, ws 35 12

émonreve 27 24

épyarns, vouou 7 28

Epyov: ovdév mpotpyou 12 4

épevvgv 5 27

Epunveds 4 19 -

60 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

épws, xpnudrwv 713 €. KoopixolL 1224 2.
dypiot 19 19

€cw, of 5 33

érepopOadpos 19 x

érépwhev 18 11

€rouwos, KAnpovomos 12 35
33 12

evexteiv 14 9

eVedmis 15 35

evdOyws 25 19

evrreiPea 7 26

evrouia 22 13

eUpworos 217 337

evotrayxvla 47

AjoTapxos

evoxnuoctvn 45

"Edeoos 32 5, 17

éxéyyvos 21 14

éxew: ovx & c. infin. 343 womep eixev
3413 ExecOa Tis ywwpns 19 4

Zaxxaios 10 30

ZeBedaios: oi ZeBedalov waides 19 10

féew : dpyh féovea 7 13

&mrAwrds Y 10

fw, » évrav0a 228 de Christo66 7
dvTws £2 634 Hdvw F184

(worroeiy 9 23 146

novrdbera 20 27

Mrikia 715 25 27 35 2
7 Il

Wr 33 2

iukpa.: Ta &G tyudpav 9 x3

nerOvys 22 4

qveypevws 5 29

qrracOa, Ta Toabra 17 2

ard mpwrns 7.

bre Twos 18 33

Oavarnddpos 24 12 17
OavarvisAa 22 19
OeGoAa 27 26

Oeodidaxros, movTos 15 24
Beodoyia Vv. apxh

Geotro.ds, wAoVTos 15 5
Oeomperns 27 6

Oedrns 24 a1

Geogiryjs 916 25 20 26 16
Oeparretar 26 32

Onrbvec Oar 27 28

OnpacOar (Jiilicher 0eic0ar) 27 26
Onpatpov : Ta Tod Koowou O. 13 4
Ancaupol, durrot 13 10

OpavecOar 26 22

Opéupa, Tod SiaBorov 28 o

‘IdxwBos 19 10

ld@oOac 1813 ras Wuxds 2 13

Udios: t.adray 88 Ut. ray SdévTwy B14 7.
Geot 9 22 «7d idiov proprio sensu 14 29
-ws 15 26

"Tepixw 22 2

"Tepovoadyju 22 2

ihews: t. ry yuan 12 32

isos: €& toov xabdmep kai 12 33 ica adv.
22 33 33 11

ixvos: kar tl. éwecOa 17 11

"Iwavyns Apostolus 19 to 28 8 322 33 14
34 3,18 Baptista 23 33

Kkabapevew c. gen. 12 18
KkaBapérns 14 20

Kd0apo.s, 7 Gd\nOwyH 37 4
Kaderpyvivar Cc. acc. rei 28 6
Kkabiéva, Tov voov émi 6 3
Kd0000s, 7 TOU gwrhpos Y 19
Kadumrnperety 11 15

Kaivy 28 9

KaLvOTns: 7) K. THS XaptTos 71
Kakxomadety, epi rhv krnow 10 17

_Kakorrouia 18 x

Kkapmrew 20 30

Kaprepia 25 8

katayyérew 10 33

KaraywwoKew, éavTod Odvarov 29 10 Cc.
gen. criminis 30 1

Kkaradixacréov 21 8

KkarabpactiverOa 3 11

kataxvverOa c. partic. 36 18

KaTakraoba, Thy yuwunv 10 14

KaTadnyis 6 26

Katadiumrdvew 27 34

KaradAnrdraros 6 6

KkarapavOdvew 5 28

Kkaragwodaba c. gen. 20 27 26 12

KkaramAné 15 27

Karamovricréov 21 7

Karappyyvucba, TH écOATa 34 9g

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 61

Kkardoracis 14 19

Kkatactpamrecba: 15 at

KaTaoTpopy: 7) K. TOD Spduatos 30 9

karariOéva, els kowdv 24 7 Thy Yoxjv 282

karagirety 35 14

karayngifer@ar 29 4

karenectobar 22 6

karemddew 35 17

KarepydfvecOa, Soximaclay 19 26

karépxerba de Christo 6 11 27 30

karngys 15 18

Kartévar: Katiwv 6 Néyos 17 28

katotkety, év tut de Deo 27 5

Katomtpov 17 15

KaropOovcba 31 4

Kkavowv 7 14

kexod\aguévos modestus 14 13

kevodotia 921 104

kepddaov, Tov Soyudtrwv 67 7d Kk. adv.
lg 347

Knpvypata, ayyedikd 4 12

kwduvetder 2 21

kAnpovduos adj. 27 16

KAijpos 32 7

KAnpoiy 32 8

kNbdwy : 6 kK. TOD Kéopmov 27 10

kowwveivy pauperibus dare 115 24 17

kowwvia liberalitas 10 19,35 24 23

Kddak le

Kopudatéraros 6 22

koopeiv, Tiv puxqv 17 15

_Koopixds: 7 kK. meptovola 12 1
12 24

kécpos ornamentum 4 6

kouglfecbar: vais x. 26 19

Kpdrnres homines C. similes 9 21

KpelrTwv, dmdpxew THs kThoews 12 28 Ta

k. Epwres

kpeirrova 10 15
Kpntis, fwhs 6 27
Kplows 1g 7% dixaia 10 32
Kpirjprov 11 21
Kpu@rés: 0 kK. maThp 26 3
KTacOa, Oedv 6 26
KTHpaTa, éoTl KTnTa bvTa 118
Ktyntéov 21 10
xtntés 118 13 20
xtiow, 7 Kawh de Christo 9 24
KuBepyjrns 20 17 31 7

éXmis kpectrévwv 28 10

kvrwsetc ba 1 8

koruna 18 3

hévyerOar: 7d 5¢ b AéXNexTa 21 5 6 Toi
kuplov Nedeyuévos 24 19

Necroupyetvy 12 26

Aevel 10 30

Aevirns 22 5

Ajorapxos 33 12

AnoThprov 33 12

NlOo, Stadave’s 24 29

Aurraphs 2 17

Meravela 31 17

Abytov: Ta Xr. TOD Kuplov 3 15

Aoyiopds mens 12 3

Noyos: 7d TOU A. 116 178 Aodyor diddvac
vrép twos 354 6X. [Hpwrnra] wepi rot
marpwovu d. 6 9

Avew, Thy dyvoay 4 18

AvpalverOa. med. 10 7 pass. 19 16

Aveogr 19 109

AUT pwots 2613 29 3

Awmodvela 33 4

Mayevev, Tov marépa 31 18
MaOnua: Ta mpds Thy {why wm. 6 23
MabnuatixnGs 13 28

Madnrixés: mw. yew oxorj 8 26
MakxapiferOac 12 34

paxdpios: 6 wu. Ilérpos 17 2
pakapioTés 13 22

paxpoOupey 29 25

paviwdns 19 21

Mdp@a, Mapla 8 23, 27

Mdpkos: 76 evbaryyéNov 76 kata M. 5 20
Mar@aios 10 30

peyanetos: 7d wu. 3 32
peyarerdrns 37 7

peyadtverOa. 25 178
MeOopplterOar 7 23

MeOvwv, Tats ércOvpias 14 11
perfovws 33 8

metaBory 2 5

perairns c. gen. 9 13

pwéradrov 13 6

peradépew 14 25

peraxeipiots 11 22

metoxerevew 2 1

62 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

metpetoOa, mpds Te 27 32 dpe&ts 10 g

Bh ovk nist 911 cum infin. 10 x4 dpigev 12 30 24 23
puaipovwratos 33 13 Sppos 20 19

povy 24 25 Spos: éml T@ abr@ 6. 17 31
povimos 2 19 ovdevia, Tov wehOv 14 6
bOO0s 32 1 ovcia, ) pavepa 15 3

pvotaywyelv 3 19
pvorhpiov 213 dvexdddyra wm. 2713 TA ~=rayKryola 19 31

THs ayamns p. 27 23 malyvov, xpdvouv 24 31
bvotixy, copia 5 25 madaywyla 7 29
pbwy 19 20 madevew 6 11
Mwojjs 7 2,5 matdevya 18 24

matdevTyprov 26 2
vavroxelv 7 23 mais: Qeds 1. 26 10
veothovos 7 14 tmanyyevecia 36 2
vevew, KaTw 13 3
vetua 20 17

vewArkelv, €avtév 27 10
vewotl 16 2

virria infantes 23 26 mapdderyya 36 2
mapadverOar 12 22 21 29

mapaitetoOat c. acc. rei 1132 3116 absol.
34 15
rapakaTabyKn 33 16

maviyupts 24 27

wavraracw 29 5

mapaBotikws 15 32

mapayyeApa: 7d 1. THs Swhs 8 18

vnmidtns 4 22

vnotela 35 16

viknpdpos 4 10

vontos, wrovros 15 24 ~v. krhwata 17 10
vosupos: al v. évtodal 7 9

vouobecta, 7 TOO Inood 7 31

voonua 24 Wuxuav. 17 11

vovs, 6 Kexpuupévos 5 27

w0KTwp 33 4

mapaxatarlbecOa 32 13 33 17
mapaxetoOa suppetere 11 10
mapakAynros 19 34
Tmapamerpetobar 19 28
mapapvbetcbar 26 26
mapamo\divat 10 2

mapappelv: Ta wapappéovra 28 6

fevirela 27 17 mwaparapdccer Oar 8 24

; mapapvrakyh 32 20
6Borés: téccapes 6. 17 7 mapeyyuav 9 25
dyxos 22 _ wdpepyov, cecouod 24 31
olxerdrns, 7) capkixy 18 5 mapodeverOar 22 4
oikelwots 6 31 25 11 mdpodos, 7 els Kbopov 26 x
olkovometa Oat: Ta olkovopotmeva 12 11 mapolxecOar: Ta rapwxnueva 30 x
olxovopla 27 17 mapopacbat 22 5
6duywpeiv 3 5 mappnola: m. dyew 720 mera mappycias
OddkAnpos 19 x 26 29
bpolwots, Oeoh 27 15 mappnordgecbar 31 8, 13
duovoety 18 5 19 x1 mwas: €k mavrés omnino 21 x
évepoméAnua 19 18 Ildrpos 32 4
omni fecOa 3417 metaph. 26 16 marpis 918 9 dvw 41
Bpyavor 11 11, 14 matpwos, Néyos 6 9

dpéyew, pis 36 10 dpéyerOat, Tov wrevb- Tlafdos 28 14
vwv 19 19 medgv 13 4

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 63

meipay, Oavdrov N\auBdvew 18 22

réravos: ppdvnua mr. 7 15

memetopuévos absol. 14 12 ¢. infin. 27 2

mepidyew 19 25 -ea0ar 15 20

wepamrev 1 7

mepiBddr<€a 0a med., mepiBornv 330 SdEav
8 er pass. cxjua wepiBeBdnuévov 25 30

meplBrnTos 13 20

mepylvecOat 3 22

meprypapew 12 30

mepidens 15.27

meprédxerOar uexari 8 24

mwepiérew 23 7

mwepiéxerOar c. gen. 16 4

mepiketoOa, mpoonyoplay 27 7

mwepxomrev 23 m. éavrdv c. gen. 12 7

meptiauBdvew amplecti 35 9

_ mepimévew c. infin. 2412, 21 ©. acc. pers.
29 25

meptovola 1234 diuitiae 110 4 KoomKh
mw. 121

wepurerhs c. dat. 29 3

mwepimimrew c. dat. pers. 25 18

mepioracts, dkovcvos 29 2

mepirerxlfecbar 26 11

mwepipépew 12 29

mepippdvynots 10 4

Ilérpos 17 3 19 9

méfew, oyioudv 12 3

mwigtis: mpd THs w. ante quam credidit
20 21

trelwv: 7d 7. Brérew 13 3

TrHpwua 28 26 mm. vduov Xpiordés 7 32

mrnowxwpos: Ta 1. 32 5

moeto0a, wav EavTov 23 9

Todtds: THY ywwpnv woduwrepos 7 17

mokitela 2 18 30 11

todvércos 29 24

jwonvKTHpwy 20 7

Twodumpayyovety 3 x

jwodurpayuootvyn 8 29

mwodvomrayxvos 29 24

ToduTed}s 33 3

modvxous 20 5

moduxpymaros 15 14 164

topua, dGavacias 18 22

mpeoBevew 31 17

mpecBirepos: ppbynua m. Tod xpbvov

7 15
32 17

mpecBirns 34 5

mwpoayamaabar 21 23

mpoalpecis, dyab% 8 20 mpoaipéoce 36 6

Tpoapapraver: Ta mponuaptnuéva 18 25
30 5

mpoatavTav 36 10

mpoBddr«cOa abicere 17 28

mpoylvecOar: Ta mpoyeyevnucva 29 28

mpodekvivat 3 19

mpodnr0os, wrodros 15 22

mpoedévar 6 13

mpotecOa dare 25 2x

mpoxabéferbat, éxxdynolas 33 17

mpokaradapBdvew 34 8

mpoxetaBat 19 20 209

mpoxpivey, Ti twos 16 5

mpbéevos, Pavdrov 20 29

mpoopliecOa med. 21 34

mpotatdela 7 30

w. Te dyew 21 24 = émickotros

mpotimrewv 37 x

mTpotovelv: Ta mpomeTovnpéva 9 3

mpoppiga 9 28 22 22

wpos: 6 mw. atuaros 17 27 21 34
oi mw. aiuaros 19 30

mpocaryopeve 3 2

Tpocaywyh, 7 THS éXrldos 4 16

mpocavariOévar 2 2

mpocamodidévat 30 17

mpocBorH, AnorSv 26 21

mpoodet, fwhis 7 19

mpocdiaréyecOar 8 5 21 32

mpocebifver Oar 33 6

mpocex@AHooew 1 13

mpocemitelvew 10 3

mpocéxew THv yvapunv 20 20

mwpoornyopta 27 7

mpoonruTos 21 35

mpocOnkn 10 35

mpoclecOa 36 17

mpocxabéferOar, TH xdpiTe 8 30

mpocoxy 30 14

mpoomoaecba 1 3

mpbatayua 26 22

mpooteTnkévar 8 30

mpooTiévat 8 16, 31

mpoovmirxvetcba pass. 22 9

adedgoi

64 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

mporpbeiper Oa c. dat. 33 2
mporimav 31 20 36 22
mporpémerOa, Twa els Te 9 1
mpdpacis 26 1

mpopyryns: 6 3. mpopynrav 6 15
mpogyrikds 6 16

mpoxelpws 224 94
mpoxwpetvy 7 31

mpvravis 20 x

mpwreta, TA 22 15

mraiev: Ta émTaopéva 28 31
mraicua 36 5

mroia 9 8

mT@o.s 2 6

mop émi wip meroxerevew 1 16
mupotc@a 30 15

TUpwots 19 25

pérew 20 7

phoes, Tv Ndywv 35 16
pnra, Ta 4 21

puOpigfew, trav puxnv 17 15

gareve ad ancoram consistere 7 22

cddmyé, eoxdrn 48.

Zapapelryns 22 5

capkixds 18 5

odpxwos 1511 -ws 525 13 30

capklov 26 7

cagdnvicpds 20 5

cepos 24 31

onualverOar 9 26

onuciov, 76 crux Christi 7 7

oxads 13 29

cxapliiov 15 30

oxerrdavew, yupvdv 10 27 Ta éoxeracudéva
c. dat. 6 x.

oKiptnua, veorjoiov 7 14

oxurevecbar 26 22

opdparydos 24 29

goBapés 31 5

copia 16 12

orabgy 10 11

orépua, THS <was 910 7d o. de Christi-
anis 27 15,21 o. Tod Kaly 289

omhdyxvov 22 27 2810 Blig Tac. dvot-
yivat 25 26

Geia 5 25 ~vexpd 9 20

orddwov 49

oTpatid 36 19

oTpatiwrikdy 34 9

oripew absol. metaph. 31 8

ovykevretcBa telis confodi 22 3

ouyKporeiv, Anorhpiov 33 12

ovyxwpew c. acc. 11 23 absol. 17 1

ougqv 10 10 36 14

cvKopavretobar, xphuara 34 2

aud\dXoy}, Kaxlas 14 a1

oupBddrewv, Tov Adyor interpretari 17 5
-ecOae 4 14

oupperpeio Oar 2 18

cupTdadea 9 8

oupmadnys: 76 els Huds o. Oeod 27 27 -Gs
26 27

cuutonrever Oat, Oew 20 32

ouppéperPar 18 4

cupgwvia 5 23

cuwvdyecOar 27 21

cwaywrifecbar 35 16

cuvadixety 18 9

cvvalperBar 2 9

cuverdévat, éauvtots 15 35

cuvedds, T6 4 10

cuverrayev 33 5

ocuverimvety 16 16

ouvéxe secum habere 3218 -ec@a con-
stare 27 a1

ouviyopos 19 34

auvv7Ons 31 18

cuvOyKkn 28 4

ctvOnyua tessera 20 18

ctvorxos 25 x

suvovela, 7 THs weravolas 1013 o. waxpd
25 7

ctvrovos: mpoordyuara o. 26 23

atvTpogos: émiOupiaa og. 124 Tac. 182
wa0n o. 311

cuvwereiv 12 10

ovoKxevagerbar 22 7

cvoTradjva contrahi 16 17

oparepds 24 -Hs 7 22

oppaylis baptisma 293 331

oxnpa 25 30 265

oxXOAN, MaOnTiKhH 8 27 7% els Abyous 9 20

Tapmlas, fwhs alwvlov 6 20

INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 65

TapueverOat 28 6

Takis: HT. THs Swhs 15 18
TereuTav mori 32 4

Té\os: 77. adTd Tis cwrnplas 5 36
TeTpwuevar, Puxal 22 26

Texvikds, -@s 11 12

Tiv &AXAws 9 1x

THeLs B1 13

Toro mév...ToUTO 5€ 2 10, 12
Tptadopmevos 29 7

mpdmratov 36 3

Tpbmos: Ovmep tpdmov éxa 38 22
Kata Tpdmov rite

KaTa
Tov avrov 7. 14 27

15 14

Tpope’s 18 ax

tpoph 44 oikela 7. rupds 2430 rpogal
3 28

Tpugh, H évTad0a 36 ax
TUpavvos 24 31 32 3
Tigos 21

UBpirua, Tupdyvov 24 31

vyela 22 28 381 11

trAn materia 11 1 122
12 8

vreivar: Ta UTdvTa AON Y 28

vrepdyav: 4 U. ériOuula 9 8

0. Ths Kaklas

vrepacrafgerOa 7 25

bmepBddrew : 7 drepBddrovea THs ppovy-
sews UTEepBorAH 5 32

vmeperiOuuery 16 14

vrepnpavely 27 13

bmepxocuuos 18 14

vmépNapurpos 7 12

vmépoyka, TA 8 16

brepbrrws 25 27

Umepoupdvios: b. dtavolas Bd00s 62 &. mat-
devuara 18 23 8. dumedos 28 12

ttepovla 10 3

vrepotovddfev 8 8

trepppoveivy 1 16

bréxew, TA wra 36 1x5

Umnpérns ddixias de pecunia 11 16

bmnperixds: Ta UW. 12 7 7d vb. cKadlda
15 30

: troBad\ecOa, kabdmrep Brn Tis 11 10

vroypdpev, é\rida rut 21 13
vmdbecs, } Too edaryyeNlov 6 12

droxeic Oa 1 9

Urokvmrew, Tals évtodats 20 14
vroverev 2 28

brévoa 20 s

vromlrrew 3 12

vrocnualvew 4 8

vropéperOar 29 4

torepelv c. gen. carere 10 29 11 12
bWotcOa 2 4

padpds 36 8

gaivouevoy, Th 925 214
pedduevor, ws (Segaar pedSouévws) 24 15
pépe 21 12

POdvew c. infin. 30 20
PrarjOws kat piadArpws 3 10
pravOpwrla, 4 Tod Geod 3 33
piravOpwrébrepos 2 7

Pirodwpla 24 20

diroKépdeca 313 19 14
Pirraro, of 17 24

préyerPat 19 20

Preyuaivey 12 3

popety 13 7

gopriov 2 2

ppagew: ppdoov absol. 18 3x
dpudocecOar 8 16

Pvraxrhpiov 32 20
gurdocesOat, uvhun 32 3
purifew 213 baptizare 32 x9

xaplferbar: ra dxdpiora 14 7h Kbopy
mwdvra 227 Seoudvors 4 17
918 absol. 16 18

xXavvovy 1 rx

xopnyés adj. gwhs alwvlov 15 6 Oavdrov
20 28

xpela 3314 ratio pecuniae utendae 10 34
ai x. quae opus sunt 111 e, gen. opus
est 30 14

Xphuarda éort xphowa dvra 11 8

XpPhows, 7) dwelvwv 11 24

xwpelv c. acc. 8 14

xwplov in libro 24 x9

TTWY OLS

Wevdoudprus 30 17
Yevduvupuos 14 28

66 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.

Wipos 18 27 wktpopos 20 2
Wiros 22 22 dv: 6 évrws dv Kal Ta dvra Swpovmevos
wuxixds: Ta YW. wdOn 11 28 W. voojpara 6 28
17 10 wvetcOar 24 24
@pa: mpd wpas 33 x
wdivew 12 23 ws dv c. partic. ut qui 15 26

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED,BY J. AND. C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

LEATS AND: RiP pThsS

CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON. D.D.

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY

VOL. V

No. 3. THE HYMN OF THE SOUL.

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897

London: C. J. CLAY anv SONS, |
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.

Glasgotsy: 268, ARGYLE STREET.

Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
few Work: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombay: E. SEYMOUR HALE.

THE HYMN OF THE SOUL

CONTAINED IN

THE SYRIAC ACTS OF ST THOMAS

RE-EDITED

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION

ANTHONY ASHLEY BEVAN M.A

FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE

LORD ALMONER’S READER IN ARABIC

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897

Man héret oft im fernen Wald

Von obenher ein dumpfes Liiuten,

Doch niemand weiss, von wann es hallt,
Und kaum die Sage kann es deuten.
Von der verlornen Kirche soll

Der Klang erténen mit den Winden;
Einst war der Pfad von Wallern voll,
Nun weiss ihn keiner mehr zu finden.

Lupwie UHLANp.

PREFACE.

THE Poem which forms the subject of this monograph was
first published and translated by the late William Wright, Pro-
fessor of Arabic in the University of Cambridge, in his Apoceryphal
Acts of the Apostles (2 vols. London, 1871). Since then the Syriac
text has been re-edited in the third volume of the Acta Martyrum
et Sanctorum (Paris, 1892), and two German translations, with
copious explanatory remarks, have appeared—that of Karl Macke
in the Theologische Quartalschrift (Tiibingen) for 1874, pp. 3—
70, and that of Lipsius in his work Die apokryphen Apostel-
geschichten wnd Apostellegenden vol. i. (Brunswick, 1883) pp.
292—300, vol. 11. pt. 11. (1884) p. 422.

As Prof. Wright’s book has for several years been out of
print, it seemed all the more desirable to re-publish the poem
in a convenient form. If the piece were an integral part of the
Apocryphal Acts, there might be some objection to thus detach-
ing it from the context in which it stands; but, as a matter of
fact, it is an independent composition and may therefore be treated
separately. When we consider its antiquity and its highly ori-
ginal character, it must appear extraordinary that it should
hitherto have attracted so little attention among theologians ; if I
succeed in exciting any further interest in this master-piece of
religious poetry, the main object of my work will have been
attained. At the same time I venture to hope that I have been
able to contribute something fresh towards the elucidation of the
text, in particular towards the comprehension of the metre, which
is necessarily of great importance in textual criticism. Since the
first editor, Prof. Wright, is universally acknowledged to have
been one of the highest authorities in the department of Syriac
literature, it may seem presumptuous, in a pupil of his, to think
of supplementing, or modifying, the conclusions at which he
arrived. I may therefore be allowed to state explicitly that the

vi PREFACE,

cases in which my interpretation differs from Prof. Wright’s are
few indeed as compared with those in which I have found his
guidance invaluable. The first translator of so singular a docu-
ment, however learned and however careful he may be, can
scarcely hope to produce a perfect version, and Prof. Wright, as
may be seen from his notes, was far from making such a claim.
If I have ventured to explain some passages in a different
manner, this has been chiefly in consequence of the fact that I
was able to avail myself of various suggestions offered by other .
scholars who, during the last twenty-six years, have made a
special study of the text. The most important of these contribu-
tions are due to Prof. Noldeke; some of them appeared in his
review of Prof. Wright’s book (Zeitschrift der deutschen morgen-
liindischen Gesellschaft for 1871, pp. 670—679), others he privately
communicated to Lipsius, in whose work (mentioned above) they
are cited, others again I have received from him directly, either
by word of mouth or in writing, together with his permission to
publish them. For this great kindness I beg here to offer him
my sincerest thanks. At the same time I desire to express my
gratitude to the Editor of this Series, Prof. J. Armitage Robinson,
for several suggestions which I have gladly adopted.

In order to insure the accuracy of the text I have, of course,
examined for myself the MS in the British Museum. The only
mistake worth mentioning which I have been able to detect in
Prof. Wright's edition, occurs in verse 71a; here Prof. Wright's
conjecture is really the reading of the MS.

It néed hardly be said that in the Introduction I have not
attempted to give anything like a systematic analysis of the poet’s
theology, but have confined myself to indicating some of its more
important features. The character of my work being mainly
philological, I must leave the task of historical exposition to
be completed by persons who possess a very much wider know-
ledge of the science of comparative religion.

A. A. BEVAN.

Trinity CoLuEGE,
Nov. 1897,

. TRans

INTRODUCTION

THE text here edited is based upon a single manuscript, Brit.
Mus. Add. 14645, bearing the date A. Gr. 1247 (= A.p. 936) and
containing a collection of Lives of Saints. For a full description,
see Wright’s Catalogue of the Syriac Manuscripts in the British
Museum, No. DecccLit (pp. 1111—1116). Foremost in the col-
lection are placed the Acts of St Thomas, or, as the Syriac heading
calls them, “The Acts of Judas Thomas the Apostle,’ which
occupy 49 leaves. The Poem begins on fol. 30 b, and is introduced
in the following manner. The Apostle, we are told, in the course
of his journeys through India, was arrested and cast into prison by
order of a king named Mazdai. In the prison he offers up a
prayer, at the conclusion of which we read—“ And whilst he was
praymg, all those who were in the prison saw that he was praying
and begged of him to pray for them too. And when he had prayed
and sat down, Judas began to chant this hymn. The Hymn of
Judas Thomas the Apostle in the country of the Indians.” Here
follows the Poem, with the subscription—“ The Hymn of Judas
Thomas the Apostle, which he spake in the prison, is ended.” But
the Poem itself contains not the remotest allusion to the circum-
stances described in the preceding narrative, nor is there anything
in the remainder of the narrative to indicate that the narrator
was acquainted with the Poem. The question therefore arises,
Was the Poem composed by the author of the Acts or was it
derived from some other source ?

This is not the place to discuss the origin and history of the
Acts of St Thomas, for which the reader may refer to Lipsius,
_ Die apokryphen Apostelgeschichten und Apostellegenden vol. i.
pp. 225—347, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 428—425, and to Harnack, Die

B. H. 8. 1

4 INTRODUCTION.

Chronologie der altchristlichen Litteratur bis Eusebius vol. i.
(Leipsic, 1897) pp. 545—549. Here it is enough to say that
these Acts are extant both in Syriac and in Greek!, but it is still
disputed in which language they were originally composed. In
the Greek Acts of St Thomas the Poem with which we are con-
cerned is absent, nor is any trace of it to be found in the Berlin
MS of the Syriac text (Sachau Collection, No, 222)—see the Acta
Martyrum et Sanctorum vol. iii. (Paris, 1892) p. 110 note. Hence
the controversy as to the original language of the Acts does not
in any way affect the Poem, for even those who believe the Acts
to have been first composed in Greek admit that the Poem is not
a translation but a purely Syriac work. This, as Néldeke poimted
out in 1871, is evident from the style and, in particular, from the
metrical character of the piece. In these respects it differs greatly
from the other hymns and prayers which the Acts contain. Both
external and internal evidence therefore lead us to the conclusion
that the Poem was borrowed from some extraneous source and
inserted—at what period we cannot say—into the Acts. Happily
it is not of any great importance to decide how it found its way
into this context; the question which interests us is how it
originated. We are here entirely dependent on internal evi-
dence; for, as every Syriac scholar must see at once that the piece
is much older than the 10th century, the date affixed to the MS
tells us nothing which we might not have safely assumed.

The considerations of which we have to take account, in con-
ducting this inquiry, may be briefly summed up as _ follows.
Obscure as many passages undoubtedly are, the general drift of
the Poem is quite clear, and cannot be better described than in the
words of Néldeke—‘ We have here an ancient Gnostic hymn
relating to the Soul, which is sent from its heavenly home to the
earth®, and there forgets both its origin and its mission until it is

1 Edited by Max Bonnet, Acta Thomae (Leipsic, 1883).

2 My friend Mr F. C. Burkitt informs me that after a very careful search he
was unable to discover any part of the Poem among the fragments of the Syriac
Acts of St Thomas in the Library of the Convent on Mount Sinai.

® The choice of ‘“‘Egypt” as the type of this world, the abode of evil and
particularly of ‘slavery’ (couplet 44), is no doubt ultimately based upon the Oid
Testament. Néldeke points out that a similar metaphorical use of ‘“ Egypt” is

INTRODUCTION. 3

aroused by a revelation from on high ; thereupon it performs the
task assigned to it and returns to the upper regions, where it
is reunited to the heavenly robe, its ideal counterpart, and enters
the presence of the highest celestial Powers.” But if the general
Gnostic character of the Poem seems evident, the precise nature of
the Gnosticism, the date and the authorship are by no means
so easy to determine. The difficulty of answering these questions
is due mainly to the extreme meagreness of our information
respecting the history of Syriac literature at the period when
Gnosticism flourished, namely from the 2nd century to the begin-
ning of the 4th. Though there is clear proof that Gnosticism
exercised a powerful influence in Syria at that time, not only have
the writings of the Syrian Gnostics almost entirely perished—
which was merely what we might have expected—but the writings
of their orthodox opponents have, with few and small exceptions,
perished likewise. The ages of Justin Martyr, of Irenaeus, and of
Origen are practically a blank in Syriac literature; the oldest
Syriac writer of whom we possess any considerable remains is
Aphraates, in the first half of the 4th century. Thus the problem
before us is one which does not admit of anything like a final solu-
tion. Yet there are not wanting indications which, though uncer-
tain if considered separately, may enable us at least to form a
plausible hypothesis.

Of the Gnostic sects which existed in the Syriac-speaking
lands by far the most important were the Bardesanists and the
Manichaeans”. These two schools had, it is true, some features in

ascribed to the Naasseni and the Peratae—see Hippolytus, The Refutation of All
Heresies Bk. v. chaps. 2 and 11.

1 In the discussions which have lately taken place respecting the origin of the
Péshitta version, this important fact seems to me to have been too frequently over-
looked. Where scarcely any evidence exists, it is futile to bring forward “ argu-
ments from silence.”

2 On Bardesanes, see Merx, Bardesanes von Edessa (Halle, 1863) and Hort, Art.
‘‘ Bardaisan” in the Dictionary of Christian Biography vol. i. (1877). Perhaps the
best general account of Manichaeism is that by Spiegel in his Hranische Alterthums-
kunde vol. ii. (Leipsic, 1873) pp. 195—232; Kessler’s Mani (Berlin, 1889) con-
tains much valuable material on the subject, but should be used with great caution
—see the review by Néldeke in the Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenlindischen
Gesellschaft for 1889, pp. 535—549, and the note in the same periodical for 1890,
p. 399.

1—2

4, , INTRODUCTION.

common, for which reason Ephraim Syrus speaks of Bardesanes as
“the teacher of Mani”!; but they nevertheless differed profoundly,
and, if we may trust the testimony of the Arabic writer An-Nadim,
the founder of Manichaeism himself published refutations of the
Bardesanists”. It is therefore natural, in the case of a Gnostic
document composed in Syriac, to begin by inquiring whether
it can, with any probability, be ascribed to either of these sects.

That this Poem is not a Manichaean product hardly needs to
be stated. The most prominent idea in it, namely that the Soul
is “sent” from heaven to earth in order to perform a divine
mission, is quite contrary to the principles of Manichaeism; for _
according to the Manichaean view the conjunction of the soul with
the body is the result of a “ mixture” of the elements of Light and
of Darkness, which took place before the world was fashioned’®.

Of the religious teaching of Bardesanes (A.D. 154—222) very
little can be known with certainty. His writings have all been
lost, and the celebrated Dialogue on Fate‘* (or “the Book of the
Laws of the Countries”), which was composed by his disciple
Philip’, is mainly devoted to proving the theory of human free-
will, to the almost total exclusion of religion properly so called.
So scanty is the evidence on this subject that in recent years some
have even doubted whether Bardesanes can rightly be described
as a Gnostic’. But though we have no trustworthy account of his

1 25053 cat AG eo _ eit S. Ephraemi Syri..... Opera

selecta, ed. Overbeck (Oxford, 1865) p. 63.

2 G. Fliigel, Mani (Leipsic, 1862) pp. 73, 102, where Mani’s “ refutation of the
Daisanites (i.e. Bardesanists) on the subject of the Soul of Life” is mentioned.

3 It may however be worth while to point out that the passage in which the
victory of the soul over the power of evil is symbolised by the prince ‘‘ charming ”
the serpent to sleep (couplets 58, 59) bears a curious resemblance to the Manichaean
myth described by Titus of Bostra (ed. De Lagarde, Bk. i. chap. 17)—Ocacayévn yap
h Un TH arocraetcay Sivau, mpocexloonoe pev ws épacbeioa, dpuy dé melon AaBotoa
raiTny karéme Kal €6€0n tpdrov Twa worep Onplov. KéxpnvTae yap Kal T@de TH dTo-
Selyuari, ws dv érmdns THs dwooradelons Svvduews éxoruloOn. Instead of ‘the Hylé,”’
the parallel passage in the Fihrist of An-Nadim (G. Fliigel, Mani pp. 54, 87) has
‘‘the Primal Devil,” which is doubtless a more faithful representation of the
Manichaean idea.

4 Edited by Cureton in his Spicilegium Syriacum (London, 1855).

5 See Wright, A Short History of Syriac Literature (London, 1894) p. 30.

6 See F. Nau, Une Biographie inédite de Bardesane l’Astrologue (Paris, 1897).

INTRODUCTION. 5

theological system as a whole, it is impossible to deny, first, that
he was regarded by the orthodox as a dangerous heretic, and,
secondly, that some at least of the heresies ascribed to him are
such as other Gnostics are known to have taught. Thus our prin-
cipal authority on the question, Ephraim Syrus', who lived about a
century and a half after Bardesanes, writes—“ The woe which our
Lord uttered came upon Bardaisan, who taught that there are
Seven Essences (7thyé), and whom the iron of truth cut off and left
to himself”, These last words imply that Bardesanes was, if not
formally excommunicated by the ecclesiastical authorities, at least
considered as one outside the pale of the orthodox Church.
Ephraim’s accusations against Bardesanes fall under three prin-
cipal heads—(1) that he denied the resurrection and regarded the
separation of the soul from the body as a blessing’, (2) that
he held the theory of a divine “ Mother” who in conjunction with
“the Father of Life ” gave birth to a being called “the Son of the
Living ”*, (3) that he believed in a number of lesser “ gods,” that
is to say, eternal beings subordinate to the supreme God’*.

Now it is remarkable that these three “heresies” all appear
distinctly in the Poem before us. There can be no doubt that the
Egyptian garb, which the prince puts on as a disguise and casts
away as soon as his mission is accomplished, represents the human
body. The emphatic declaration that the “filthy and unclean
garb” is “left in their country” conveys an unmistakable meaning ;
it would be difficult, in an allegorical piece, to deny a material
resurrection more absolutely. The true clothing of the soul,
according to the poet, is the ideal form which it left behind in
heaven and will reassume after death. As for the Father of Life,

! To the usual references in the writings of Ephraim add Comm. in Epp. Pauli
(on the apocryphal Third Epistle to the Corinthians), Armenian version, Venice
1836, translated into Latin by the Mechitarists, Venice 1893; a translation of this
section, by Prof. Hiibschmann, is given in Zahn’s Geschichte des neutestamentlichen
Kanons, 1890, vol. ii. pp. 595 seq.

2 S. Ephraemi Syri Opera omnia (Roman ed.) vol. ii. p. 550,

’ This is the accusation most frequently and most vehemently urged—see
S. Ephraemi Syri Carmina Nisibena, ed. Bickell (Leipsic, 1866), hymns xlvi and li.

* Roman ed. vol. ii. p. 557. Whether Hort be right in identifying the ‘“‘ Mother”
with the Holy Ghost, who, in the passage immediately following, is represented as

giving birth to two daughters, I do not venture to determine.
> Ibid. pp. 448, 554, 558.

6 INTRODUCTION.

the Mother, and the Son of the Living, they here figure as the
Father “the King of kings,” the Mother “the Queen of the East,”
and the Brother “the next in rank.” Finally the “lesser gods”
appear as the “kings” (couplet 38), who obey the command of the
King of kings. In addition to these ideas we here find others
which are not expressly ascribed to Bardesanes but are nevertheless
perfectly consistent with what we know of him. Thus the Platonic |
doctrine of reminiscence (avdurnots), which is expressed with such
distinctness in the Poem (couplets 11, 55—57), can hardly have
been unknown to Bardesanes, who, according to Epiphanius, was
skilled in Greek as well as in Syriac’; moreover the Dialogue |
written by a disciple of Bardesanes, to which I have already
referred, is so obviously modelled on the Platonic dialogues as to
imply that the works of Plato were read in the circle to which the
author belonged.

The foregoing considerations do not indeed suffice to prove
that this Poem is a Bardesanist work, but they render it at least
highly probable. Whether we have any reason to believe that it
was composed by Bardesanes himself—as Néldeke suggested,
with some hesitation, in the year 1871—is a much more diffi-
cult question. Ephraim Syrus (Roman ed. vol. ii. pp. 553, 554)
speaks of the hymns (madhrdshé) of Bardesanes, and mentions, in
particular, a collection of 150 songs (zémirath@), after the number
of the pieces in the Psalter. In another homily (abid. pp. 557, 558)
Ephraim professes to give a few short quotations from Bardesanes,
which appear to be in the five-syllable metre. But since Sozomen
and Theodoret speak of Harmonius, the son of Bardesanes, as
a writer of hymns, it has been supposed by Hort that Ephraim
may have fallen into the mistake of ascribing the works of the son
to his more celebrated father. The Poem now under discussion
contains nothing, so far as I am able to see, which might not

1 Corpus Haeresiologicum, ed, Oehler, vol, ii. pt. ii. p. 144.

* Macke, in the Theologische Quartalschrift for 1874, p. 51, endeavours to prove
that one of the citations in question, consisting of two lines, is in the six-syllable
metre; but to me this seems very doubtful. There is however no reason to assume

that the five-syllable metre was the only one used by Bardesanes, for Ephraim
(Roman ed. vol. ii. p. 554) expressly describes him as having introduced ‘‘ measures”

( dara), and it is by no means impossible that all these citations are
taken from the same poem.

INTRODUCTION. 7

be attributed with equal probability to either. With regard to the

‘important question of the date, Néldeke has remarked that the
mention of the “ Parthians” (couplet 38 a), as the ruling race in
the East, decidedly favours the hypothesis that the piece was com-
posed before the overthrow of the Parthian dynasty in A.D, 224;
he also observes that the allusion to Maishan as a great centre of
trade (couplets 18, 70) points in the same direction.

Whatever may be the ultimate verdict of scholars as to the
exact date and authorship of this composition, it will always
deserve careful study on account of the light which it throws upon
one of the most remarkable phases in the religious history of man-
kind. Gnosticism is here displayed to us not as it appeared to its
enemies, not as a tissue of fantastic speculations, but as it was in
reality, at least to some of its adherents, a new religion, Though
the religious conceptions of the author are, in some respects, very
closely akin to those of the early Christians, he nowhere refers
directly to the New Testament, nor does he even allude to the his-
torical facts on which Christianity is founded'!. Yet he does not
speak doubtfully, as one feeling after truth; his convictions, such
as they are, respecting the realities of the unseen world, rest upon
what he believes to be a direct revelation, symbolised by the
living letter “ which the King sealed with his right hand.” Until
this state of mind is understood, the nature of Oriental Gnosticism
and of the struggle which it long maintained, against Paganism on
the one side and traditional Christianity on the other, must remain
a mystery.

The Metre.

At the first appearance of the Poem Néldeke remarked that it
was written in verses containing, as a rule, six syllables each.
This is undoubtedly the case; but no one, so far as I am aware,
has hitherto pointed out that the verses are arranged in couplets.
A glance at the English translation will show that, while the first
line of a couplet is often closely connected in sense with what
follows, there is always a pause, though sometimes a slight pause

1 See the very interesting remarks on this subject by Harnack, Die Chronologie
der altchristlichen Litteratur bis Eusebius vol. i. p. 546.

8 INTRODUCTION.

only, at the end of each second line. The only passages in which
this arrangement appears to be abandoned are couplets 25, 68 and
71. The first of these passages is admittedly unintelligible; in the
second, sense can be obtained only by altering the text. Accord-
ingly Wright proposes to read e’aXi (for yX3); but the assump-
tion of a lacuna suffices to account for the syntactical difficulty.

With regard to the number of syllables in each line, it is
impossible, in consequence of the uncertainty of the text, to give
accurate statistics. Moreover Syriac verse-writers allow them-
selves great license in the insertion and suppression of vowels. But
it will be found, on inspection, that in this Poem about 70 per °
cent. of the lines consist of 6 syllables or, at least, may be made to
consist of 6 syllables by assuming some ordinary license’. In a con-
siderable number of cases (about 18 per cent.) a line seems to
consist of 7 syllables, and in some others (about 9 per cent.) of 5.
By assuming unusual licenses of pronunciation the list of excep-
tions may, of course, be reduced, but even then some cases remain
in which the normal number of 6 syllables cannot be obtained
without some change of the text, although there is no other sign
of corruption—see 18 b, 24), 27 b, 31b, 35b, 49b, 76a, 84a, 86),
956 (7 syllables) and 21a, 24a, 29a, 47 a, 54a, 79a, 816, 894,
100a (5 syllables). It will be observed that where there is one
syllable too many the line is generally the second in the couplet,
where there is one syllable too few the line is generally the first.
The only lines which, at first sight, seem to have 8 syllables are
67a and 10406; one line (77 a) seems to have only 4. It is there-
fore possible that the poet was guided rather by his ear than by
a strict metrical rule in determining the exact length of each half
of a couplet.

1 By an ordinary license I mean, for example, the shortening of a‘iréthan to
‘iréthan (65 a), of enndn to nén (80a), and the lengthening of madhnéha to
madhenéha (3 a), of réshim to aréshim (55 a), ete.

(Asterisks indicate a supposed lacuna.)

nals fax mae 3A

aoe dus adaalas tana
hdr\sa Kcthassa
dsac wit alanis
ao ain
WOATILZ sms ara
atQX dusn wihas oa
risan .\ ane Tar
rlulsa om rac
calor sraul wins
ali dusr am X53
cadt ae rearcoa
ANIM wITA TOO

7) dad can reahdadhaa

iS)

bt |

(In the Translation, dots indicate that the Syriac teat is corrupt

or unintelligible.)

When I was a little child,
And dwelling in my kingdom in my Father's house,
And in the wealth and the glories

Of my nurturers had my pleasure,

From the East, our home,

My parents, having equipped me, sent me forth.
And of the wealth of our treasury

They had already tied up for me a load,

Large it was, yet light,

So that I might bear it unaided—

Gold of ....

And silver of Gazzak the great,

And rubies of India,

And agates (?) from the land of Kushan (?),

12 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

wamirs ‘aaniwa |
wove wo <digals
eho! wasleca

al morsax ._amsaysn
hsiasit avalla

Yani wzsam shmas jan

Mintas atas ayaa

mea\ou wis pals amashaa
Pies aX hash . ca

rae chat scl " casdha |
Moms AXD caduns oc
Mnrm RAet aMmaties

of cnazalh

wir calas “eee

pata Quo i CO

ramh —haalsas “hate |
dds eiswisco Sats |

nats pet asasn. 3A

8° MS ._ Asiwa 9° MS whasmrl

12° MS casthhatha 15> MS shat

16" MS ANE

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 15
And they girded me with adamant
Which can crush iron.
And they took off from me the bright robe,
Which in their love they had wrought for me,
And my purple toga,
Which was measured (and) woven to my stature.
And they made a compact with me,
And wrote it in my heart that it should not be forgotten:
“Tf thou goest down into Egypt,
And bringest the one pearl,
Which is in the midst of the sea
Hard by the loud-breathing serpent,
(Then) shalt thou put on thy bright robe
And thy toga, which is laid over it,
And with thy Brother, our next in rank,
Thou shalt be heir in our kingdom.”
I quitted the East (and) went down,

There being with me two messengers,

14 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

elisa mliss mistar’s
Cast <a jae ira
puma anand djas
It sts 30
Aas sire\ dulssa
asim; caiazs alia
pig aX\ al ddsa
ALIA ats uralsna
sas hal Heth

Aste MAuc’s wMmaittw
AZ) JNQ PAY su
calor shut jal oaisa
dsac txear= dsam a2t0
deam staa: oyaur wi5ih
irs t= amt gal
Qetss ah asia 2
rata ara alll
Boia wh ala x *
alse $2 mMdgasa

hahaz ml shiakiwds tas

- 19

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

For the way was dangerous and difficult,
And I was very young to tread it..
I passed the borders of Maishan,
The meeting-place of the merchants of the East,
And I reached the land: of Babel
And entered the walls of ....
I went down into Egypt,
And my companions parted from me.
I betook me ‘straight to the serpent,
Hard by his dwelling I abode,
(Waiting) till he should slumber and sleep,
And I could take my pearl from him.
And when I was single and alone,
A stranger to those with whom I dwelt,
One of my race, a free-born man,
From among the Easterns, I beheld there—
A youth fair and well favoured
* # #
* * * %
* * and he came and attached himself to me.
And I made him my intimate,

A comrade with whom I shared» my merchandise,

16 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

a en tycns
maamy . aman m0
dal ~_amzaal —

dhsdie’ tal eax asatazs rls
hut jo0l cuaors

als aasl smuataia
walls pA Wrartsa

amb i> duam chs as ari
<Gtialnas ceils edna
—amdlaacisa samslhe’ ax
rar alse gon gush

ae amlss calsal halda
dust tal mduska

WOIKL sms oulas

a dmmatals ctoai0
hows chiro haat
wlDAQT poala picasa

als arya azX4 sonic

~ haalmas itadheo

Wass idl sala

aha axia alsa

rsi3c3 aipzay Jaa

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

IT warned him against the Egyptians
And against consorting with the unclean;

And I put on a garb like theirs,

Lest they should insult (?) me because IT had come from afar,

To take away the pearl,

And (lest) they should arouse the serpent against me.
But in some way or other

They perceived that I was not their countryman ;
So they dealt with me treacherously,

Moreover they gave me their food to eat.

I forgot that I was a son of kings,

And I served their king;

And I forgot the pearl,

For which my parents had sent me,

And by reason of the burden of their...

I lay in a deep sleep.

But all these things that befel me

My parents perceived and were grieved for me;
And a proclamation was made in our kingdom,

That all should speed to our gate,

- Kings and princes of Parthia

And all the nobles of the East.
B, H. S.

40° MS wasqay

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
Maman als aghosa
esha Sl pies ins
Maer’ al anhaa
asic cas mms © 54! aa
rani Ags eae
path as a
mis pigmss 2 i wi
wous a jaaso | yas!
scar e_ dts isa
dur alse tor rmsd’
dala sol whasas ots
hat pal canteen
Whew Etesal cular
wduaarl oe CW Tato
Noas. pert \ mraiic
hal eda zalas
to aw ae reals tQsao1
pete oS ger La
aca ch — daaias cas.

43¢ MS xa

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. . 19

So they wove a plan on my behalf,

That I might not be left in Egypt,

And they wrote to me a letter,

And every noble signed his name thereto:
“From thy Father, the King of kings,

And thy Mother, the mistress of the East,
And from thy Brother, our next in rank,

To thee our son, who art in Egypt, greeting!

Up and arise from thy sleep,

‘ And listen to the words of our letter!

Call to mind that thou art son of kings!

See the slavery—whom thou servest!

Remember the pearl

For which thou didst speed to Egypt!

Think of thy bright robe,

And remember thy glorious toga,

Which thou shalt put on as thine adornment,

When thy name hath been read out in the list of the valiant,

And with thy Brother, our...

Thou shalt be... in our kingdom.”

20 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
om Wao oder
castes miusas also,
das 315 ms
AXQ5%7 ISD Warr
tz has hw ta
hota milas also
aan daaza dhsta
whiss ml ham alsa
cahzX3 Lola mlol
what oo hada dai
mhazia madlax
date ' amhal! can dutza
jaazt anisx am Axa
pad) shttar’s cals
Man realss tox hams
MrnA mura wshatcva
coarX goal dams
dishaw ei emal cals 3
mal rin’ xX\cam duiza

Mnmawa lant mse

5% eval (sic) MS 54° MS aadnal

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 21

And my letter (was) a letter

Which the King sealed with his right hand,
(To keep it) from the wicked ones, the children of Babel,
And from the savage demons of...

It flew in the likeness of an eagle,

The king of all birds;

It flew and alighted beside me,

And became all speech.

At its voice and the sound of its rustling,

I started and arose from my sleep.

I took it up and kissed it,

And loosed its seal (?), (and) read ;

And according to what was traced on my heart
Were the words of my letter written.

I remembered that I was a son of bios

And my free soul longed for its natural state.
I remembered the pearl,

For which I had been sent to Egypt,

And I began to charm him,

The terrible loud-breathing serpent.

22 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

mhaarwa mdi 59

dard) dic’ smals | ase cars
paths msaza 60

sinc halos uscsa
dust poal mhalwa 61

ao dual dias halsa
resale ne wamzanla = 6

aamidncs mhania hale
"evden |) shartsal cath wih 63

T3399 — aan imal
2 dad Fan ehttorcla 64

dwsure’ etawts utrs
whjar |! mlass ~— 65

<isam ul mimais sah
a aniales “Raizn' 66

MAIS HMIAaws> ato
mhasrc 20 milasa 67

anal shaasmt ah

59° MS smal. Rid 63° MS warts

65° MS. oda 66° MS orig. stax

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

I hushed him to sleep and lulled him into slumber,

For my Father’s name I named over him,
And the name of our next in rank,
And of my Mother, the queen of the Kast;

And I snatched away the pearl,

And turned to go back to my Father's house.

And their filthy and unclean garb

I stripped off, and left it in their country,
And I took my way straight to come

To the light of our home, the East.

And my letter, my awakener,

I found before me on the road;

And as with its voice it had awakened me.

(So) too with its light it was leading me

Shone before me with its form,
And with its voice and its guidance

It also encouraged me to speed,

24 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

# % # i nil fe
w\ aX “msassa”
Nasiml mdtas hoai 6,
ulsac\ \as\ hone
hot pal dulssa 0
SIXT . acairsall
Mode “sur mtasoa 71
% % % te
duam haulers “adsarla’ = 72
rakes bmsa' wvablo
eptan Wasi! 73
MAW wMaIw pad
a OomIDIAN KS 4
puisascasa cals 2 amtizon
math team sams isa 75.
wor dus mhoar shajarcs
mdlaow sa rule po 76
wl “ess! zanl odurasal

| 68° MS ca>assa
71* eoyaxsn (sic)—the 3 is quite distinct in the MS
72* MS wdeimla marg. ahasmpya 72 MS cass
73° MS pata choy 3 76° MS dan

7°

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 25

* * * *
And with his (?) love was drawing me on.

I went forth, passed by .

I left Babel on my left hand,

And reached Maishan the great,

The haven of the merchants,

That sitteth on the shore of the sea

* * * *

And my bright robe, which I had stripped off,

And the toga wherein it was wrapped,

From the heights of Hyrcania (?)

My parents sent thither,

By the hand of thedt treasurers,

Who in their faithfulness could be trusted therewith.
And because I remembered not its fashion—

For in my childhood I had left it in my Father’s house—
On a sudden, as I faced it,

The garment seemed to me like a mirror of myself.

26 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
dure ‘alaas! cala
dinsk cas ‘ulaal’ mc aca
ae pis etd
QDI CHD pls Dah rw
isi ~_acal ara
Ratio ACD MIAsdurd als
aI amt aw 2 OS pth
e Am-> joary also was 3093
aX i145 wOARS SN
- Ommrms sihasa alvaXh
hho om " sducol |
Who um Mary iaXon
clatasa >a
mahdahaa Asa qoa
PMIAQK_ Awa <aartwa
Misha mmats om A’
wamincs <Kacanza
pao duis Nas
alsa wisn coal a
Heo om calas cla

"77 MS Naas 77> MS Neal

82" MS wdrSenel (sic) the a being a later addition.

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

I saw it all in my whole self,

Moreover I faced my whole self in (facing) it,
For we were two in distinction

And yet again one in one likeness.

And the treasurers also,

Who brought it to me, I saw in like manner,
That they were twain (yet) one likeness,

For one kingly sign was graven on them,

Of his hands that restored to me (?)

My treasure and my wealth by means of them,
My bright embroidered robe,

PRN seh esthe iia. Fok with glorious colours ;
With gold and with beryls,

And rubies and agates (?).

And sardonyxes varied in colour,

It also was made ready in its home on high (°).
And with stones of adamant

All its seams were fastened ;

And the image of the King of kings

Was depicted in full all over it,

28 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
liam, Mada eres
maha cumaia mah
calasx sah bursa
pe Rat “rhage | aha
allsasal 3 eG.
Wahshhar odie cah
eaatoa ‘cade! sawn
WRENS Bt Ic am
a>WR amamrD wlassy cals
a> dsam 2X30 <i axa
rast amalsad ne tes whman7
muaalso casdiza
esahes shal mias
caapacaen tren’ Ana
caslorres ar <omihass
ram har asdae al aca
culaoaca axial Loins
malasa dALzradawa
hoa or asaya <tAazs

87¢ MS Aka 88° MS «Aare

90° MS crasdveaase

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 29

And like the sapphire-stone also

Were its manifold hues.

Again I saw that all over it

The motions of knowledge were stirring,

And as if to speak

T saw it also making itself ready.

I heard the sound of its tones,

Which it uttered to those who brought it down (?)
Saying, “I

Whom they reared for him (?) in the presence of my father,
And I also perceived in myself

That my stature was growing according to his labours.”
And in its kingly motions

It was spreading itself out towards me,

And in the hands of its givers

It hastened that I might take it.

And me too my love urged on

That I should run to meet it and receive it,

And I stretched forth and received it,

With the beauty of its colours I adorned myself.

30 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
PIAXK sieet aXNalla
halsdie ‘oalal ola”

dulrdewa a> dzdl
whaiwo salt ath
mi daXwa axed had
miaz ‘als! aae’s mast
emainedal dsass

fas orahurs am ara
sMayAw~ar <athoa
dblode’ smaisial jx
whs Ansa a> ons

duam mhaalas mssa
remain eiasa

pears ml smaila Jaa
wah wavhlsa srahzra
tXhrw oss eal “yee
sha sa ainjansza
rtd’ palsal ms

100

To!

102

103

104

105

97> MS calal ola 99° MS aN

100

for

102

103

104

105

SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

And my toga of brilliant colours

I cast around me, in its whole breadth.

I clothed myself therewith, and ascended

To the gate of salutation and homage;

I bowed my head, and did homage

To the Majesty of my Father who had sent it to me,
For I had done his commandments,

And he too had done what he promised,

And at the gate of his princes

I mingled with his nobles;

For he rejoiced in me and received me,

And I was with him in his kingdom.

And with the voice of

All his servants glorify him.

And he promised that also to the gate

Of the King of kings I should speed with him,
And bringing my gift and my pearl

I should appear with him before our King.

NOTES.

2b sais lit. “caused to rest,” hence “made to enjoy,” cf. the

o 0
use of rtsaad “rest” for “enjoyment.”

° 0 -
3a The word Wd&sa “home,” derived from the Assyrian
matu “land,” occurs thrice in this poem, but is very rare in other

Syriac writings.
ny Dp»
36 anar lit. “gave me provision (fxat) for the journey.”

4b Wright supposed taar to be a mistake for apaan’
“they took abundantly” (lit. “they made abundant”). Néldeke
suggests that taar~ is here the longer form of jas. In Syriac
$24 usually means “perhaps,” but, like the Jewish Aramaic
"5, it may also mean “already,” and thus sometimes corresponds
in meaning to the Arabic ai. Compare the Mandaitic "N35 or
“NISY “already” (Néldeke, Manddische Grammatik p. 202).

6a If the MS reading be correct, we must render “ gold of
the land of the upper ones.” In the Syriac translation of 1 Macc.
iii. 87, vi 1 Waals. wd Se “the upper lands” are the moun-
tainous regions of Media and Persia, as contrasted with the low-
lying plains of Babylonia. Perhaps alS dus may be a poetical
variation of the same phrase. Néldeke proposes to read éva>
ralX “the land of the Geli”—see the Dialogue on Fate in
Cureton’s Spicilegium Syriacum, p. x» of the Syriac text, last line,
p. 19 of the English translation. The Geli (oc I'jXo1) were a
people who inhabited the district now called Gilan, on the south-

western shore of the Caspian.

NOTES. 33

6b Gazzak or Ganzak, the Tafaxa of Strabo, the pra or
pr. of the Talmud, now called Takht-7-Sulaimdn, was a locality
in Atropaténé (Adharbaijan) containing a famous Zoroastrian
temple—see Niéldeke’s Tabari (Leyden, 1879) p. 100 note 1, and
Georg Hoffmann’s Ausziige aus syrischen Akten persischer Mdr-
tyrer (Leipsic, 1880) pp. 250—253.

7b “Agates”—so Wright, cf. couplet 836. But elsewhere
the wotd réaddaa seems to mean some ‘kind of textile fabric.
On ¢zo dus Wright remarks, “ Perhaps WU&\5 Kashan, in Persia,
N. of Ispahan. In Cureton’s Spicil. Syr., p. cas, the rai¥o are
mentioned as a Bactrian tribe.” Néldeke identifies the azo
with the people called (yl4g in Tabari (ed. De Goeje, i. 820 1. 1)
and thinks that these are here meant by the poet.

9a Instead of edha.san1 other parts of the poem have

mdsant (couplets 14 a, 46 a, 82 a)—in 72 the scribe carelessly
writes adhstenla for aducia, and the correction shasmWa
appears in the margin. In 82a we find a similar correction.
Thus it would seem that everywhere hsm is the original
form, and rdhasany a scribe’s emendation. This view is con-
firmed by the fact that rdsant, used substantivally, is peculiar
to this poem, whereas rdvasan1 occurs elsewhere, though only

in the abstract sense of “brightness.”

10a yal, “toga” is throughout the poem construed as

a@ masculine noun.

1a Wright suggests that for e_a “and if...” we should

’

read g x “saying, If...” But it is also possible that one or
more couplets have fallen out before 12a, and I have therefore

retained the reading of the MS.

12b casdodra, for cacrodha, is a conjecture of Ndéldeke’s,

accepted by Wright. The word may to “pearl,” as Néldeke
B. H. S. 3

34 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL,

has observed, may have been pronounced margénitha (or maregh-
nitha) by the poet, not marganittha (as in ordinary Syriac).

13 It is unnecessary to assume, with Lipsius, that the text
is here corrupt ; ae prop. “round about” occurs again, in 215,
with the vaguer sense of “near.” osm “ loud-breathing ” (so
Wright)—this use of a participial form as an epithet is very rare
in Syriac (see Noéldeke’s Syrische Grammatik § 282, second para-_
graph). The verb us means not only “to breathe” but also “to
suck” and “to smell.” Payne Smith, in his Thesaurus (s.v. sas,
aco) translates Mmaso reds by “serpens venenum spirans.”

146 “Which is laid over it” (so Néldeke). Wright’s trans-
lation “with which (thou art) contented” would require the
insertion of dur’, as Wright himself admits. For the sense,
cf. 72 b.

16a Wz properly means “to throw away, cast forth” (in
Jewish Aramaic WY is “to shed” tears), and hence it is applied
to setting an object on fire (cf. the Hebr. WN movi). The
meaning “to leave,” which we find here, is very rare. For the

use of the reflexive form, see 37), 45 b.

166 reoatsa (also written Masaata, S. Ephraemi Syri
Opera omnia, Roman ed. vol. i. p. 415 D) is the Persian parwanak
“messenger, “courier,” which the Arabs have borrowed in the
form Sis.

18a Maishan (Gr. Meonvn, Arab. Maisan) is a district near
the mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris. During the Parthian
supremacy Maishan formed a separate, though more or less de-
pendent, kingdom (see Néldeke’s Tabart p. 138, note 5).

19b No place called Xt is known to have existed, yet
the name occurs thrice in the poem (19, 506, 69a). The men-
tion of city-walls (shire), as well as the fact that NKa>t is

NOTES. 35

coupled with Maishan and Babel, makes it impossible to suppose
that the poet is alluding to some obscure village, and we are
therefore forced to assume either that he called some well-known
city by a name of his own devising, or else that the text is corrupt.
The latter hypothesis is decidedly the more probable. Ndéldeke,
_ in 1871, suggested that we should read Aseta> Borsippa, which
is graphically very plausible; but Borsippa lay immediately to
the south-west of Babylon, whereas the context here requires a
place on the way from Babylon to Egypt. Accordingly Néldeke
is now disposed to prefer Mabbogh (Syr. Nanas, Arab. oe)
i.e. Hierapolis in Northern Syria. The objection, urged by Wright,
that Mabbogh is too far to the North, does not seem to be con-
clusive, for although it was possible to travel from Babylonia to
Egypt by a more southern route, the northern route was the

easier and probably the more usual one.

216 wider “dwelling” is the Persian aspanzh or aspanj
(mod. Pers. sipanj), which properly means “a lodging-place for
travellers.” The Syriac word should probably be pronounced
ashpazza.

236 I have here adopted the interpretation of Lipsius (“den
Mitgenossen meines Aufenthalts”); Wright translates “to my
family.”

25b What rssx50 > means it is impossible to say. Wright

translates, though with 5 eet hesitation, “a son of oil-sellers,”

ng alte

Prypouncing eee — Lipsius, on the other hand, proposes

ses i “a son of anointing” and compares the phrase ‘33
WIS in Zech. iv. 14. But the dislocation of the metre shows
that there is here a lacuna, and conjectures are therefore hopeless.

29b If the MS reading be correct, sssa%d23 eé\x (Pael)

would seem to mean “lest they should disgrace (insult) me.” But

36 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

perhaps Nildeke is right in reading .120%83 (Aphel, from the
root t&3), ie. “lest they should recognise me, that I....” tar
is originally “to scrutinize,’ and hence in ordinary Syriac (e.g.
Land, Anecdota Syriaca vol. i. 67 1. 20, 68 1. 1) means “to re-
pudiate”; but in Jewish Aramaic and in the Christian Palestinian
dialect it means “to recognise ” (Hebr. 377).

3la_ Instead of rxar<>0 we should expect waar caar>a
(Nildeke).

35 a —_doaaxial, would mean “their troubles, vexations.”
Néldeke suggests «_ocaaxar, “their foods,” Gr. rpodat.

406 Both syntax and metre require = (as Néldeke emends)
instead of Mastat; the mistake is easily explained by Asa
ID40F in 38 b.

43a 323 (from the root 13) would mean “shrink,’ and we
are therefore justified in reading 13, with Néldeke.

48a A comparison with 15a, 42a and 60a seems to prove
that Masts So is nearly equivalent in meaning to isth
“next in rank.” The word, as Wright observes, should pro-
perly be spelt with A instead of =, for in the Syriac translation
of Eusebius’ Theophania (ed. Lee, Bk. i. § 19 1. 4) we find
MALTA oS, apparently meaning “rulers” or “chiefs.” This
term is not known to occur elsewhere, and its origin is altogether
obscure.

48b cams. “with him” can hardly be right. The analogy
of 15b would lead us to expect hate “heir,” but as this word
could not easily be changed into m>as it is perhaps more
probable that the poet wrote tasax “a dweller”—cf. 10.

53a With wmheXs As “the sound of its rustling” (so
Wright), a rendering which Lipsius regards as doubtful, compare
the Péshittaé 1 Kings xviii. 41 <thman aa ita a rio

=p pion Sip,

NOTES. 37

546 The emendation oasadneal., for the strange form dul,
is accepted by Néldeke.

566. “And my free soul (lit. my freedom) longed for its
natural state (lit. its nature)”—the verb 3m, properly “to

miss” something which one has lost (Arab. 2i3), is here used

as in Ephraim’s Carmina Nisibena ed. Bickell p. 10 1. 9 chow

0 0 0
war . 308 eo astan “Lo mine ears long for the voice
of my vine-dressers!” Wright translates “my noble birth asserted

its nature.”

57b The reading &trhzrX, as compared with AtK dee
in the parallel passage (45 b), seems to be confirmed by 34 0.

59b For the Ethpeel tarde, in the sense “to mention,”

see the examples given in Payne Smith’s Thesaurus.

666 The text is here quite unintelligible.

68a The first line of this couplet seems to have contained
some masculine noun to which the form TAG, in the second line,
refers. We should therefore probably read m=ass50 with masc.

suffix.

72b Since Xa, is masculine (see note on 10a), we must

read ca=%x, with Noldeke.

73a This line is doubtless corrupt in the MS. That two
places should be named would be very strange, for we can hardly
suppose that the poet meant to represent the “robe” as having
been preserved in one locality and the “toga” in another. Thus
Wright’s rendering “from Ramtha and Réken” presents a serious
difficulty, quite apart from the fact that the two names cannot
be identified. I have ventured to read ptan Wosat = “from
the heights of Hyrcania.” The Old Persian name of Hyrcania,

38 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

which occurs in an inscription of Darius I (Spiegel, Die altper-
sischen Keilinschriften 2nd ed. p. 22), was Warkdna, of which the
modern form Gurgan (Arab. Jurjdn) is merely a phonetic cor-
ruption. -It is important to observe that according to Strabo
(Bk. xvi. chap. i. § 16) the Parthian kings were accustomed to
spend a part of the year in Hyrcania, and the Sasanians also
appear to have had a royal residence in that district (see Néldeke’s
Tabari p. 77). Being moreover a high mountain region Hyrcania
might naturally be chosen by the poet as the type of the heavenly
home.

76a “Faced”—both here and in 776 Wright translates
“received,” in accordance with the use of the verb in the Péshitta,
Luke xv. 27 (alaok’= airév améXaBev). But the usual mean-
ing of Asor is “to face,’ “to go to meet” (Arab. Si, and
this seems to be more appropriate here, since it is not till 96a

that the prince actually “receives” the garment.

766 Unless we assume, against all analogy, that rezaal
is here construed as feminine, we have either to substitute sx
for &saN, or else to read a\ dasas zaal borwsal “1
seemed to myself like the mirror of the garment.” The former
alternative gives the better sense, for the idea seems to be that
the robe (conceived as a rational being) was aware that the prince

did not recognise it, and therefore made itself like him.

77a Read alaas, and in the next line alaal, with
Noldeke.

8la The construction of this clause is not clear; we should
expect wi satan aca sages, as Néldeke proposes to
read. Or perhaps, as Wright suggests, we should substitute s1&
or aiAXe for «i145, and render “ whose hands restored.”

NOTES. 39

82b It is difficult to believe that Whoo is right here, as
the use of the same verb in 82a and 82 6 would be very awkward.
Possibly who 2 is a mistake for ss ee (Aphel) “ shining.”

83a It seems probable that here a fresh clause begins.

84a Whether Saants is a mistake for MAIANtS, or
merely another pronunciation of the same word, cannot be

determined.

846 The word Aw “also” presumably refers back to 6 a—
8 b, where gold, rubies, agates and adamant are mentioned as part
of the equipment of the prince.

87a Read a Oe for Awa (Wright).

90b Instead of the meaningless madwass Wright suggests
casdws2, which I suppose to be a misprint for casdiesa,

91a This verse and the three following are extremely obscure.
In the first place, it is not clear whether the speech uttered by
the “robe” ends at 916 or at 926; whichever view we adopt,
some difficulties arise. The phrase [Ws 7] WsSax wt “the
active in deeds” (Wright) is very suspicious. Since dean
is elsewhere treated as feminine, we should expect &te, and

for the same reason we should expect MzX 32 in 92), if the
robe is still speaking.

91b Instead of ealnx Noldeke proposes six “whom they
reared in the presence of my father,” or perhaps “ for they reared
me, etc.” But as the preceding words are so doubtful I have

not ventured to change the text.

92b To whom does the suffix in semalsa& refer ? Possibly
the idea may be that the “labours” performed by the prince in
Egypt produced a corresponding effect upon the robe which he
had left behind him.

40 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.

93b “Spreading itself out,” lit. “pouring itself.” Wright
translates shal by “over me,” but this is scarcely favoured by

the context.

99b Read als, with Wright. In the last few verses of the
poem the “ Father” seems, at first sight, to be distinguished from
the “ King of kings,” whereas in 41a they are identical. On the
assumption that the text is correct, the only way out of the.
difficulty is to suppose, with Néldeke, that in 996 the “ Majesty”
(lit. “brightness”) of the Father denotes a person distinct from
the Father himself, and that the “ Majesty” is the subject of the
verbs in 102a@ and 104a. In the Mandaitic writings, the very
same word (ziwda@) is applied to a particular order of heavenly
beings. Whether the “ Majesty” of the Father is identical with

the “next in rank,” as Néldeke suggests, seems less certain.

101la wmayAwa “his princes” is derived, as Niéldeke has
shown in his Z'abarz p. 501, from the Persian waspur lit. “son of
a house,” i.e. a member of one of the seven great families (called

by the Arabic historians ahlu-l-buyiitdt).

102.4 ade “me”—this use of bu, though common in the
Jewish Targums, is extremely rare in Syriac. But it is not to
be regarded as a mere Hebraism, for in a Palmyrene inscription
(De Vogiié, Syrie Centrale (Paris, 1868—1877) No. 15, p. 17) we
read N85 sob ‘AN “he brought the legions hither.”

103a For etmatnn, which Wright gave up as hopeless,
Lipsius proposes to read rsatx “with the voice of the Spirit”;
but it would be a less violent change to read msasany “with

the voice of praise (8d€a).”

CAMBRIDGE; PRINTED BY J. AND C. F, CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

POUXTS AND Beo pins

CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
CANON OF WESTMINSTER

VOL. V.

No. 4. CODEX PURPUREUS PETROPOLITANUS (N)

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899

London: C. J. CLAY AND SONS,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.

Glasgow: 263, ARGYLE STREET.

Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
few Work: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombay: E. SEYMOUR HALE.

CODEX PURPUREUS
PETROPOLITANUS

THE TEXT OF CODEX N OF THE GOSPELS EDITED
WITH AN INTRODUCTION
AND AN APPENDIX

H. S. CRONIN M.A.

DEAN OF TRINITY HALL CAMBRIDGE

CAMBRIDGE
_AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS

1899

-
is

DEDICATED BY PERMISSION
TO HIS HOLINESS

ANTONIUS

METROPOLITAN OF ST PETERSBURG
HONORARY DOCTOR OF LAWS
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE

p i ¢ ‘

Fine

)

EN.
Vil

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGES

INTRODUCTION . ? : ; ‘ j ; ; , : xili—lxiv
I. History of the Manuscript . ‘ ' ; : : Xili

II. Reconstruction and Description of the Manuscript : XXiv

III. Examination of the Character of the Text . F ; xlii
TEXT . : ; ; ‘ ‘ : ‘ ; ; : , . 38—104

APPENDIX . : , : } : : , ‘ : : 105—108

PREFACE.

dhe collation of the fragments of the Purple manuscript
recently discovered at Sarumsahly was undertaken at the
instance of the Regius Professor of Divinity at Cambridge. I
visited St Petersburg for this purpose in the Easter Vacation of
1897, and again in the Long Vacation of the same year, as I
had been unable in the limited amount of time at my disposal
to complete my collation during my earlier visit.

I have found it necessary to limit the scope of my Intro-
duction. The first chapter is occupied with a discussion of the
history of the manuscript and its several portions, so far as this
can be ascertained from the very fragmentary notices we possess
concerning any of its portions, or can be deduced from notes and
indications in the manuscript itself. I have endeavoured to
distinguish carefully between these two grounds for any con-
clusion, though I consider the evidence for the date and extent
of the first collection (p. xvi), derived from internal sources, and
the evidence for the second dismemberment, founded on a com-
parison of notes in the manuscript with a note in the Codex
Beratinus (p. xviii), quite as satisfactory as an express tradition
would have been.

The second chapter deals at first with the evidence available
for a conjectural reconstruction of the manuscript. The argument
here is straightforward, except when the position of the cedddava
of St Luke has to be determined (p. xxvii). I believe the manu-
script to be somewhat earlier in date than the Codex Rossanensis
(=), which is placed by von Gebhardt late in the sixth century,
and to have been written in Constantinople (p. xxxix).

x PREFACE.

The third chapter contains a discussion of the relation between
the texts of N and =. I consider that there is little doubt that
both MSS. were copied from the same original. The differences
are neither numerous (p. xliii) nor difficult to explain (p. xliv).
Those which present most difficulty can be attributed with con-
siderable confidence to a mistake of the scribe of N (p. xlvi).
The discovery of the fragment at Sarumsahly supplies us with
the text of more than half the last two Gospels in the recension
which for the first two is represented by }1. I have concluded.
this chapter with a few examples which illustrate on the one
hand the very mixed character of the text, on the other its
agreements with the best uncials. In this last part I have
considered it sufficient to use Tischendorf’s apparatus.

Perhaps some explanation is needed of the form in which the
text itself appears. A photographic reproduction of the whole
was, in the circumstances, out of the question. The difference
in usefulness between a plain printed text and an edition in
uncial types, such as Duchesne’s edition of the Patmos leaves, is
not material. With the concurrence therefore of those to whom
I was responsible, I decided for the plain printed text. The
spelling of the original is retained but not its abbreviations
(pp. Xxxvi, xxxvil). I am myself responsible for the collation of
the St Petersburg and London leaves—in both cases from the
original—and for the collation of the Vienna leaves from the
reproduction of them in von Hartel and Wickhoff’s edition of
the Vienna Genesis. The existence of this reproduction, easily
accessible to scholars, accounts for the omission of a facsimile
in my own edition. For the correction of the proofs of the
Vatican leaves I am indebted to the kindness of Mr N. M*Lean
of Christ’s College. For the Patmos leaves the Abbé Duchesne
has allowed me to reprint his transcription’. The variants of >
are reproduced at the foot of each page of the text. For the
insertion of this apparatus I have availed myself of the permission
of Professors Harnack and von Gebhardt to use their edition of >.

1 Of N in the first two Gospels only 91 leaves out of 219 survive.
2 The collation of Pat. 4 r. and 8 v. has been verified by photographs which
were taken during a visit to Patmos by Mr T. C. Fitzpatrick of Christ’s College.

PREFACE, xi

At the end of the text in an appendix will be found a
collation of Belsheim’s edition of the Codex Imperatricis Theodorae
(2”°), which, I believe, will be found useful.

To Dr J. Armitage Robinson and Dr Rendel Harris I am
indebted for much help and encouragement given me from the
very outset of the work. Mr F. C. Burkitt and Mr J. D. ©.
White, both of Trinity College, have also helped me with criti-
cisms and advice. I have to thank Sir R. N. O’Conor, the British
Ambassador at Constantinople (formerly at St Petersburg), Mr
F. G. Kenyon, of the British Museum, Mr T. W. Allen, Fellow
and Tutor of Queen’s College, Oxford, Mr Stavrides of Con-
stantinople and Dr von Tiefenau, of the Imperial Library at
Vienna, for their kind aid in obtaining or giving me information.
To the managers of the Hort Fund I am indebted for a grant
towards my expenses and to the members of the Russian
Archeological Institute at Constantinople for a copy of their
pamphlet on the manuscript.

But my thanks are due especially to Monsieur A. F. Bytchkoff,
Librarian of the Imperial Library at St Petersburg, and his son
Monsieur V. A. Bytchkoff, not only for permission to collate and
publish the collation of the manuscript, but for the kindness
which has been shewn to me by them in common with my other
Russian friends on many occasions. Of their kindness, as well as
of that which I have experienced at the hands of English
residents at St Petersburg, I shall always retain most grateful
recollections.

May, 1899.

CORRIGENDA.

p. 34 in Me ix 25 read ereriunoe for ererimoe
p- 40 in Me xii 15 read cdws for ecdws

;, add to apparatus xii 16 om ecrw 2

» in Me xiv 31 read pe .v.amobavy for m.. .v. amroavy
p. 77 in Jn i 27 add eyw before aégios
p. 107 in iv. 3 for | ra read 5 ra

» 9 VW. 9 for Neyewy read Neywr] evyewr

» 9) Vie 45 read om ro 1°

» for xi. 1 read xi. 2

» for xii. read xii. 5

» in xiii. 28 read om avurys 1°

CHAPTER I.

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

Recent History of the St Petersburg Codex.

Rumours of the existence of a purple manuscript of the
Gospels in the neighbourhood of the Cappadocian Caesarea have
been current for some years. In 1883 such a manuscript was seen
at Sarumsahly by Professor Demetriades of the Propaganda. In
1886 a notice of it written by him appeared in the ’ExxAyovaotixy
"AdnOera', and in the same year at the suggestion of Professor
Giovannopoli negociations for its purchase were begun by Dean
Burgon through the Rev. W. H. Simcox and Mr H. D. Grissell’.
Though these negociations soon came to an end, others were
opened by the American and English missionaries in the neigh-
bourhood. With a similar object one of the leaves of the Codex
was sent by the owners to Constantinople, where it was seen by
Dr Rendel Harris and photographed by Dr Albert Long of the
Robert College. In 1896 by the courtesy of the Foreign Office
some information concerning it was sent to the Universities of
Oxford and Cambridge, together with a statement that it had been
purchased by the Emperor of Russia.

The purchase of the manuscript was due to the members of
the Russian Archeological Institute at Constantinople*, who had

1 °Ex. "AX. 1886, p. 412. My authority is the pamphlet mentioned in note 3.

2 Mr Grissell’s letter to the Times May 11, 1896.

3 I wish to acknowledge at once and fully my indebtedness, both for facts and
for many pertinent suggestions, to a pamphlet published by the members of that
Institute during the short stay of the manuscript at Constantinople. Much of my

C. Cc

XIV HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

learnt of its existence through M. Smirnoff. Aided both by the
generosity of their Sovereign and the interest of the Imperial
Ambassador at Constantinople, they were able to carry through
the difficult negociations necessary for its acquisition. It now
rests in the Imperial Library at St Petersburg, where by the
courtesy of the Librarian M. Bytchkoff, and of his son, the Keeper
of the Manuscripts, I was able to examine and collate it?.

Identity of the Newly Discovered Manuscript with Codex N
of the Gospels.

As soon as the first particulars in regard to the new discovery
reached England, the conjecture was hazarded that it was a part
of the manuscript known as N of the Gospels. I am reserving
for another place an account of the reasons which justify
the conjecture, as well as a detailed description of both the
St Petersburg portion and the other fragments of N. For
the present purpose it will suffice to say that the conjecture is
without doubt correct and that the discovery adds 182 leaves
to the 45 already known and edited’.

own work was done before I was able to read this pamphlet, and I have been com-
pelled to dissent from some of its conclusions; but I have found it invaluable both
in testing and in carrying forward my own results. The pamphlet—BHoBb
HanJeHHH yplypOBHi KOeKCH eBaHTedif —was originally published
separately: it now occupies pp. 138—172 of the first volume of the Proceedings of
the Institute.

1 The price paid for the codex was £1000 (Turkish). The negociations were
carried on through M. Levitsky, the Russian consul at Konieh. The peasants
crowded round his carriage when he left Sarumsahly, to obtain a last opportunity
of paying reverence to the sacred treasure he was taking with him.

2 See Dr J. Armitage Robinson’s letter to the Times, April 27, 1896, in which
he also mentions a surmise of the late Dr Hort, that the rest of N would some
day be found and that not far from Ephesus.

3 See pp. xxiv, xxxii ff. The ms consisted originally of 49 numbered quires, con-
taining 466 leaves. Of the 45 leaves known before 1896, thirty-three from quires
tn’ 16’ x’ and xf’ are at Patmos and contain Me vi 53—vii 4, vii 20—viii 32, ix 1—x 43,
xi 7—xii 19, xiv 25—-xv 23; six from quire 6’ are at Rome and contain Mt xix 6—
13, xx 6—22, xx 29—-xxi 19; four from quires cy’ and ws” are at London and con-
tain Mt xxvi 57—65, xxvii 26—34, Jn xiv 2—10 and xv 15—22; and two from
quire dy’ are at Vienna and contain Le xxiv 13—21, 39—49. The Roman, London
and Vienna leaves are known to have been in their present localities at the dates

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XV

Summary of the Earlier History of the Manuscript.

The recovery of the St Petersburg portion of Codex N is
important not only because it gives us a considerable addition
to the text, but also because it supplies materials wherewith to
reconstruct the history of the manuscript. It will be convenient
at once to give a brief sketch of the results of such a reconstruc-
tion. The codex was written probably at Constantinople and
certainly before the end of the first quarter of the seventh century’.
Like other volumes of its class it was for a time the property of a
wealthy, perhaps imperial, personage or was counted among the
ornaments of a splendid church. At a later period however it
was torn in pieces: half its leaves were either scattered or
destroyed; and among them those now at Rome, London and
Vienna. The other half comprised the newly recovered portion
of the codex, the portion now at Patmos, and a few leaves since
lost. There is evidence which will be given later for assigning
its destruction to a date in or near -the twelfth century. Its
destroyers may have been Crusaders.

There is also evidence to show that the second half of the
manuscript, which remained in the East, was itself again broken
up. One part of it, containing roughly speaking what is left of
the Gospel according to St Mark, was permanently separated from
the rest, and is now at Patmos; another, containing, again, roughly
speaking what is left of the Gospel according to St John, was
seen last century at Ephesus; the third, containing the remainder,
if not actually in the same place as the latter, was never far
removed. Out of these last two parts was put together appa-
rently in 1820 the collection which has recently been discovered.
Since its formation however four leaves have been lost. Between
1820 and 1847 it found its way from Ephesus to Sarumsahly.
The story of its purchase at this place by the Russian govern-
ment has been given already.

1594, 1631 and 1670 respectively. Probably they were there earlier. Tradition
assigns a much earlier date for the arrival of the Roman leaves. The discovery of
the Patmos fragments is recent.

1 T am inclined to place the date at least half a century earlier.

XVv1 HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

The First Collection after the Dismemberment.

On folios 9, 66, 109, 147 of the codex at St Petersburg, in
right hand bottom corner of the verso stand the words owov
This numbering by fifties establishes the fact of the existence of
collection of larger bulk and of earlier date than that which we
now possess, and at the same time throws some light both on
the extent and the date of that earlier collection. Folios 1—10 of
the codex contain a portion of the Gospel according to St Mark
and are bound out of their original order. If they were in their
proper place as quire wf’ (the gathering is signed), we should
have—as an examination of the table on pp. xxx, xxxi will shew—
between the beginning of the codex and the first owov pv forty-
eight leaves. These together with two leaves known to have been
in existence in 1820* make up the number fifty, and that without
counting either the Roman leaves in quire @’ or the London
leaves in quire ty’. Between the first ouov v and the second we
have in the codex sixteen leaves. If we add to these one which
has been lost since 1820, and the leaves now at Patmos, we
again make the number fifty. Between the second owov pv and
the third we have in the codex forty-nine leaves; and between
the third and fourth thirty-eight. Of the twelve leaves, lost from
this last batch of fifty, one has been lost since 1820.

An examination of these figures shews that the number of
leaves surviving in or near Asia Minor in 1820 corresponds in two
batches exactly, in another very closely, with the numbers which
they contained at the date of the collection. It is fair to argue
from this correspondence that we have in the portions now at
St Petersburg and at Patmos taken together the bulk of the
leaves originally contained in the collection—that is to say, 215?
out of some 240—and that the Roman and London leaves were
never a part of it, but were lost before it was made.

With regard to the inclusion of the Vienna leaves in this
collection it is difficult to speak with certainty. They come
between the third owov v and the fourth; when the manuscript
was complete, there were in this part of it fifty-eight leaves, of

“a

1 See p. xx.
* In 1820 the number was 219, see p. xx,

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XVil

which fifty survived at the time of the collection. Was the loss
of eight due to the loss of separate leaves scattered throughout
the quires, or to the loss of the quaternion \7’! in which the Vienna
leaves are found ? |

‘The date of the collection is fixed by the date of the hand-
writing in which the notes are made. It is, of course, precarious
to argue from the shape of a few letters written in a cramped
position, but there seems no reasonable cause to doubt the
accuracy of the dating of the hand given by the scholars of the
Russian Institute, who assign it to the xm1—xul century®. I
have shewn several English scholars a tracing of the script and
they are sufficiently confident also in assigning it to the twelfth
century, though it may in their opinion be either late eleventh
or early thirteenth.

This would push back the date of the destruction of the
manuscript to the period of the earlier inroads of the Turks on
Asia Minor and of the first Crusades’.

I am at issue however with the Russian scholars in regard to
the extent of the collection, which they maintain was of much
greater size than I have represented it as being. Their arguments
are as follows :—

In the original condition of the manuscript there were 169
leaves between the beginning and the first owov v, and 116 between
the first and second: of these 285 leaves 97, or, if the Roman and
London leaves‘ are included, 105, now remain. If, as is quite

1 This quire was not a part of the second collection. Quire d¢’ is numbered a,
quire \@’ of the manuscript is quire 8 of this collection. See p. xix.

2 Proceedings, p. 157.

3 Tt is interesting here to note that the destruction of the Codex Beratinus (see
p. Xviii) is ascribed to the Franks of Campania (see Batiffol, Manuscrits grecs de
Bérat d’ Albanie (Paris 1886), pp. 18, 122, 123), that is to say, the Western Christ-
ians. The Vatican leaves are connected with the Crusaders by the tradition (see
p. xxii) which claims them as a gift of the Queen of Cyprus to Innocent VIII. This
Queen was descended from Guy de Lusignan, who was a Crusader.

* They hold that these leaves as well as those at Vienna were of the collection.
I make the numbers 165, 110 and 275 respectively. The larger numbers are based
on the assumption that the quires were all quinions, which in all probability was
not the case. See p. xxv. The 97 leaves include the 33 at Patmos, but not
the three lost since 1820. The number 115 (Proceedings, p. 160) must be a
misprint,.

XVili HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

possible, one or more of these lost leaves was marked with oyov 2,
we should have a collection considerably larger than I have
suggested as probable. This view is indeed quite tenable, but
against it we may urge that the numbers of leaves still remaining
in the three batches of fifty in 1820 were 50, 50 and 49 respec-
tively, and that there is no trace of the words ouev pv on the
surviving leaves of quires s’ and ¢’, where on this theory we
might have expected them!.

The Second Dismemberment of the Manuscript.

The first piece of evidence on this point with which we have to
deal is a note in the Codex Beratinus*, This is a manuscript of
about the same date as N and the Codex Rossanensis (~)*. It is
written on purple vellum in silver characters, and accordingly
presents a similar appearance though it offers a different text. It
has been edited by M. Batiffol, who assigns the note in question to
a hand of last century. The note is as follows: aAda cal 70 evary-

Ms a / \ \ > A , / > \ ,
yéALov TOV Meoroyou To ypadev év TH Llatpo, AvTA eiot TA TOUTOU
ypdupata, Kalas TodTO é@paka oixetots eéuod dhOarpois ev TH
"Edéow. The writer of the note, it is clear, had seen at Ephesus
a manuscript which on account of its appearance he was led
to compare with the manuscript at Belgrade in Epirus with
which he was familiar. There is a close resemblance between
the latter manuscript and N, and while a portion of N was found
some while since at Patmos, a larger portion still has just been
brought to light in Asia Minor. It is highly probable therefore that
it was N, or a part of N, that was seen last century at Ephesus by

1 See pp. 157—160 of the Proceedings of the Institute. From the remaining
notes in the same hand, Nurafgovra on folios 18 and 26 and Neve Terpadiov on folio
34, I find it impossible to draw any conclusion. The manuscript was at one time
in a state of great confusion.

2 Batiffol, l.c., pp. 18, 19, 123.

3 Like these two mss it has been mutilated. Its symbolis ®. © and > contain
only the first two Gospels. = is a purple ms of probably the late sixth century, and
is preserved at Rossano in Calabria. Its text, which is almost identical with N, has
been published by von Gebhardt (7. und U. 1. 4). The miniatures have been

published by the same author in conjunction with Prof. Harnack (see p. xli, note 5)
and quite recently by Dr Arthur Haseloff (Cod. Purp. Ross. Leipzig, 1898).

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. x1x

the writer of the note. We have next to ask how much of the
manuscript was seen by the writer of this note. It may have
been the first collection, or it may have been a part of it. The
following considerations would point to the latter conclusion. On
folios 112, 124, 131, 139, 146, 156 and 166, at the foot of the recto
on the left, stand the letters a, y, 5, ¢, §, , @ respectively? On
folio 174 stands a symbol like a T. The letters have been placed
either on the first leaves of gatherings or on the first leaves which
at the time of this numbering still survived. They show that
the portion of the manuscript in which they occur once existed
as a separate collection. As this collection contains what is still
left of the Gospel according to St John, and practically that alone,
it is perhaps to it that the writer of the note in Codex ® refers.
The exact words which he uses—rto evayyéAtov Tod @eordyou—
would be quite appropriate’.

The sequence of the letters used in numbering the quires
shews that Am’, containing the Vienna leaves, wd, we’ and us’,
containing the London leaves, were lost before this collection was
made. The date of it is not later than the eighteenth century,
the date assigned to the note in ®, nor, I think, earlier than the
twelfth century collection‘.

The Second Collection.

This Johannine collection however was not permanently
_ separated, nor did it wander far from the rest of the surviving

1 There is a tenth-century cursive lectionary at Kirkenjee near Ephesus, round
which a tradition still lingers that it proceeded from the pen of StJohn. If sucha
connexion is implied in the note in ©, the tradition may have been passed on to it
from N, when N was carried inland. At all events allusion to this later manuscript
is excluded by the nature of the writing.

2 It is safe to assert that originally B stood on a folio which came before
folio 118 in quire \6’. It is to be noticed that =’ is omitted. The meaning of T is
hard to determine; it may be an iota of a peculiar shape, or it may stand for
TéNOS.

3 The collection contains all the leaves from ouov v 3° onwards.

4 This latter assertion is probable though not beyond dispute. If, as I think,
the Vienna leaves were not in the first collection, the assertion is justified. Other-
wise it may be questioned though it is always the more possible solution of the
problem. The shape of the e is against an earlier date, though all that was said
on p. xvii about the palaeographical evidence applies here with redoubled force.
No argument can be founded on the size of the leaves.

XxX -HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

leaves of the manuscript. For after the loss of the leaves now
at Patmos', and some others, the two parts came together once
again®. This second collection is practically that which was dis-
covered at Sarumsahly. Its date is probably the year 1820, the
number which is written in Turkish numerals on the inside of
the cover in which it is bound*. It was numbered throughout by
pages, the first fifty-two in Turkish, and after that in Western
numerals: I can suggest no reason for this change of symbols;
there is no indication of a change of hand. This numbering.
however reveals the fact that four leaves have been lost since it
was made’. The authors of the Russian pamphlet ascribe this
loss to the cupidity of its custodian®.

At the other end of the volume, also on the cover, is a note
signed and dated, which gives all that is further known of the history
of the codex, until negociations were entered into for its purchase.
It is the attestation of Gerasimos, then Archdeacon of Caesarea and
now, according to M. Levedes, metropolitan of Angora, that in
1847 he saw the codex at Sarumsahly and that no one knew its
date or origin. The note is as follows :—

: $4; | Le & \ > A / > / \ / ig / >
avTO TO lepov evayyédoy TOTE eypadn Kal TOTE EUPEON ayVO-
a e an
ovow amavTes ol KaTOLKOL THS YoOpas LapunoakrAn. Guws KaTA TO
\ . ¢ e /
awl’ éXOav éy@ o év iepodsaxovois EXaxLoTOS L'epdotpos Movra-
\ /
NdoTLos Els THY Yyopav TauTaY Kal Oewpnaas 78 dpxavornta

> d

THS lepas BiBrou an perenng Kav TOV ypovoyv Kal TO étos Kal
ayvoeita, Tapa TayT@V % Ypovorocyia awl’ oxTwBpiov Kd. ;
Tod ayiov Kaicapetas apxididxovos Vepdowmos.

1 Whether this took place before or after the separation of the Johannine collec-
tion we cannot say.

2 It should be remembered here that the Patmos leaves correspond roughly
speaking to the Gospel according to St Mark.

3 The numerals are followed by a note probably Turkish, though written in Greek
characters which I cannot get deciphered.

4 These leaves stood between folios 40 and 41, 43 and 46, 57 and 58, and 137
and 138 of the St Petersburg portion of the codex.

5 The losses of the manuscript were due either to looting (as with the Beratinus,
and perhaps the Rossanensis), or to accident; or, again, to bribery of its guardian
from time to time. Some leaves were disposed of as gifts to persons of eminence,
in order to secure their goodwill. They were intended to be used as amulets. I
am told that during its stay at Sarumsahly the manuscript was credited with heal-
ing powers. 3 .

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. Xx1

This note is followed by another in a different hand giving
further information about the writer of the first.

vov Tod avTod Snr: Tod aylov Nafiavfod tepodidxovos Tepa-
ouos. amo lvvféca érovs 1860 pnvos certepBpiov'.

History of the other fragments of the Manuscript.

There are unhappily few indications of the history of the other
fragments of the manuscript after their separation from the portion
which has been recently recovered.

The Patmos fragments were discovered at Patmos in 1864
by M. Sakkelion, the librarian of the monastery of St John the
Divine. Holding that they were part of the same manuscript
with the purple leaves at Rome, London and Vienna, he considered
that the latter had been stolen from the monastery at Patmos”.
This view, which was possible so long as the Patmos leaves
formed the bulk of the leaves known, is rendered improbable by
the discovery of a considerably larger portion of the manuscript on
the mainland, and is hardly consistent with the words of the Abbé
Duchesne, who writes ‘M. Sakkelion les a retrouvés au fond
d’un coffre rempli de vieux papiers*’ They were collated for
Tischendorf by M. Sakkelion. They were also transcribed and
edited by M. Duchesne in 1876. I have availed myself of the
Abbé’s permission to use his transcription for the text of the Patmos
fragments in this edition*.. It is No. &f in the Patmos Library.

The Roman leaves are mentioned in the Inventario of the
Vatican Library, which was written between 1594 and 1600.

1 The only other notes in the manuscript are the signature ‘ Me@dd.0s dpxidud-
kovos, written with a hard point in the same place and by the side of this last note,
and an Arabic note on the verso of folio 120.

2 ri & AdXo drovociv mapéxerac éx Tovrou ef wh Ore TH TOD BiBiopddakos ayaby
mlore. KaTaxpwmpmevor of KaTad Katpov émiocxerrTépevor Thy poviv E€vor Tepinyntal aré-
komTov NeANOdTwWs TA PUAA TOU Aasmpov TovUTOV TeEvxOUS eis Hapriptoy THs émioké ews
aitav ; Tlaruiaxh Bu8d.087jKn, p. 51. . 4

3’ Duchesne, Archives des missions scientifiques et littéraires, Parisiis, a. 1876,
ser. iii, vol. 3, pp. 386—419.

* A summary of the differences of me two transeriptions will be found on
pp. xliii, xliv.

xxl HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

This is the earliest date at which their presence is ascertained
There is a tradition that they were a gift to Pope Innocent VIII.
from the Queen of Cyprus. This is true of another manuscript,
Vat. 1208, which is kept in the same case. Innocent was pope
from 1484 to 1492; Catherine de Comaro, Queen of Cyprus, sold
the island to Venice in 14871. They were described by Bianchini
in 1748%, collated for Scholz by Gaetanus Marinus, and edited
with the Vienna and London leaves by Tischendorf in 1846%.
They were edited again in facsimile in 1887 by Cardinal Cozza
Luzi, to commemorate the jubilee of Pope Leo XIII* The
number 200 is written on the verso of the fifth leaf. This portion .
of the manuscript is called [ by Scholz. It is No. 3875 in the
Vatican Library.

Of the London leaves nothing is known except that they
formed part of the original Cotton collection now in the British
Museum, and were therefore in England early in the seventeenth
century: Sir Robert Bruce Cotton died in 1631. They are
bound with another vellum leaf in which is framed a small piece
of papyrus. The papyrus however gives no clue to the history of
the leaves and as a matter of fact has nothing to do with them.
They were collated in 1715 by Wetstein, and copied by Scrivener
in 1845. Tischendorf’s edition of them appeared in 1846° They
were called I by Wetstein. Their press mark is Mus. Brit.
Cotton. Titus C. xv.°

The two leaves at Vienna were in the Imperial collection
certainly in 1670, as mention is made of them by Lambecius’.
They were at that time bound up with the Vienna Genesis, of

1 The Russian pamphlet (p. 163) states that some leaves are in the Kykko
monastery in Cyprus. From enquiries kindly made for me on the spot I gather
this is not the case.

2 Bianchini, Evang. quadr. Romae a. 1748, pars 1, vol. 2, p. di*—diii*.

3 Tischendorf, Mon. Sacra inedita Lips. a. 1848 proll. § 3, pp. 10—12, text.
pp. 11—36, facsimilia tab. ii, num. 2, 3, 4.

4 Pergamene Purpuree Vaticane di Evangeliario. Romae, 1887.

5 Tischendorf, l.c.

6 Thompson and Warner, Catalogue of Ancient MSS. (Greek) in British Museum,
p. 22.

7 Lambecius, Commentariorum de aug. bibliotheca Caesar. Vindob. ed. alt.

opera et studio Adami Franc. Kollarii. Vindobonae, vol. (lib.) 3 (a. 1776) coll.
80—32. :

HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXlli

which they were wrongly supposed to be a part. There is no
mention either of them or of the Vienna Genesis in the catalogue
published by Tengnagel in 1609; but they may both have
reached the Imperial library through the Fugger collection
which was acquired in 1656. They were copied by Treschow in
1773*. Their variants were given by Alter’. They were edited
by Tischendorf in 1846*, and again in facsimile in 1895 by
Ritter von Hartel and Wickhoff in their magnificent edition of
the Vienna Genesis*.

1 An Italian note in the Vienna Genesis and two scholia, also in Italian, on
pages 1 and 2 would point to Italy as at one time the home of that manuscript.
The dialect of the first note would point with still greater precision to Lombardy or
Veglia. The two,Vienna leaves of the Gospels may also at that time, as later, have
been bound with the Vienna Genesis, but except that they were subsequently found
together there is no evidence of this. (Die Wiener Genesis herausgegeben von Wil-
helm Ritter von Hartel und Franz Wickhoff. Vienna, 1895, p. 99.) In a letter
which I have just received from Dr von Tiefenau of the Imperial Library, he tells
me that he does not think this manuscript was part of the Fugger collection.

2 Hermann Treschow, Tentamen descriptionis cod. vet. aliquot Graec. N. F.
Havinae a. 1773, pp. 124, 127.

% Franciscus Carolus Alter, Nov. Test. ad cod. Vind. Graece expressum 1787,
vol. 1, pp. 999—1001.

4 Tischendorf, l.c.

5 The dates at which the leaves reached Western libraries taken by them-
selves would point to a later date, perhaps the fall of Constantinople, for the first
disruption of the manuscript. The palaeographical evidence however given on
page xvii appears to me conclusive for the twelfth century, a date with which these
other facts are quite consistent.

CHAPTER II.

RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

Identity of Source of the Different Groups of Leaves.

In the preceding investigation the identity of source of the
scattered fragments with which we have been dealing has been
provisionally assumed. It is capable of easy and complete proof.
Such a conclusion is almost made necessary by the external
resemblance which exists between the various portions of the
manuscript: they are all written on purple vellum in silver (or
occasionally gold) letters: on each page there are two columns of
sixteen lines: the columns are of the same measurements: more-
over, the leaves hitherto discovered all come from different
portions of the Gospels. This evidence, strong in itself, receives
confirmation from the following facts. On an examination of the
printed text, as it is given on p. 22, it will be seen that folio 181
of the St Petersburg portion exactly fills the gap between the
third and fourth of the Roman leaves—the word azroxp:Ges being
divided between Rom 3 and Pet 181 and the word zropevopevar
between Pet 181 and Rom 4. Similarly on p. 29 it will be
seen that the first of the Patmos leaves takes up the text of
St Mark’s Gospel from the word at which folio 10 of the
_ St Petersburg portion leaves off. It is to be noticed also that
the probable amount of text between Pet 117 and the first of
the Vienna leaves, and between the fourth of the London leaves
and Pet 156 is such as would occupy three and two leaves
respectively of a similar size to those in the manuscript’.

1 This calculation is made from the Textus Receptus. It should be noticed

that the London and Vienna leaves are on this showing all conjugates, and that
the Roman leaves are all from the same gathering.

RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XxV

Reconstruction of the Manuscript.

We now proceed to an attempt to reconstruct the manuscript.
It consisted certainly of 49 numbered quires, of which Nos. 14, 23,
and 49 were ternions, Nos. 27 (or 28), 30, 37, 38, 42 and 48 were
quaternions, while the rest were quinions. There were also
gatherings (one or two or more) at the beginning of the manu-
script outside the numbering. These contained certainly the lists
of the xeddraca of St Matthew: probably also the Eusebian
canons (the sections are given in the margin of the text), and the
letter to Carpianus. They may also have contained miniatures,
but of the existence of these there is no evidence. The analogy
of the Codex Rossanensis'—a manuscript closely resembling N—
removes all difficulty which might seem to be raised by the
supposition of gatherings outside the numbering. There is evidence
of the existence of lists of xepadaia?: their natural and usual

1 Yon Gebhardt (Codex Rossanensis, Texte wnd Untersuchungen 1 4, proleg. xt,
Note 11) writes: ‘Fol. 10* ist mit A bezeichnet, fol 20° mit B, und so fort. Eine
Unregelmissigkeit findet sich, ausser den angefiihrten, nur in. der 12. Lage, aus
welcher vor der Beschreibung ein Blatt ausgeschnitten wurde. Die letzte, mit IH
bezeichnete Lage besteht jetzt nur noch aus 8 Blittern (fol. 181—188).’ The last
part of this note removes any difficulty which might be felt owing to the irregu-
larity of the quires. There are quires of unequal size also in the Codex Impera-
tricis Theodorae (2°), itself a purple manuscript. Against the suggestion made in
the pamphlet of the Russian Institute (p. 155), that the missing leaves of the quires
‘contained miniatures which have since been cut out, is the fact that, though the
subjects are often taken from the scenes of the Passion (where in N some of the
gaps occur), miniatures are regularly found at the beginning of a Gospel and not in
‘the middle of the text. It is easy to account for the irregularity of the gatherings
in question, not only by the accidental spoiling and destruction of a leaf, but by
intention ; for if, as is here the case, each Gospel is to begin with a new quire, a
quire of smaller size may be at times all that is necessary to complete the Gospel
which precedes. The signatures are in the upper right-hand corner of the recto.

2 The evidence for this statement consists in the survival of three tiny frag-
ments of the sixth folio of quire xy’. They measure respectively in millimetres 38
by 49 (to 51), 46 by 15, and 41 by 28 (to 30), and are used to patch folios 73, 64
and 2. The first contains |

[é’ mlepe Twv de[ka Nerpwr]
[éa’ m]epe Tov xpi[rov rns adixias]

[EB’ m]lepe tov pal[picacov Kar]

Tov Tedw[vou]

XXxvl RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION

place is at the beginning of the several Gospels to which they
belong’: moreover in the case of the present manuscript, while
it fits in better with the arrangement of quires 18’, xy’ and 21’
to have the xedadava of each Gospel in the normal place?, there
is no room for those of St Matthew’s Gospel in quire a’, as the
three leaves which precede Pet 44 are occupied, and that com-
pletely, by the text of Mt i 1—24. A quire therefore contain-
ing besides other things the cedadaca of St Matthew must have
stood before quire a’.

It would be tedious to enter in each case into the various
reasons which suggested the table of reconstruction which follows.
They were, briefly, the existence on certain pages of the quire-
signatures: the arrangement of conjugate leaves still united ; and
a comparison of the number of words contained in a leaf of the
manuscript with the approximate space (calculated from the
Textus Receptus or, when available, the Codex Rossanensis) which
had to be filled. It will be noticed that the text of each Gospel
begins with the first page of a fresh quire. The xeddrasa of
St Mark and St John occupied one folio each, namely, the sixth

The second
[Ey mepe erepwrncavros Tov]
m\ovotou
[£5’] eps rou tu[ prov]
The third

oS” wept rolu racxa]

of’ wept Twly pirovecknoavTwv Tis]
Mes wv]

on’ wep. Tyls ekarrnoews Tov
carava|

They are all from the same column of the same page, the opposite side of which
was blank. They contain portions of the ce¢d\aa of St Luke (see p. xxvii). The
writing is in letters half the size of the uncials of the text. The Greek numerals
which mark in each case the number of the ce¢adarov stand in the margin.

In addition to these there is preserved, also as a patch, a small portion of
the leaf preceding folio 11, with a few letters on it from verses 19 and 24 of
the sixth chapter of St Matthew’s Gospel—[@ncav]pous [ere rns] yns and xara
[ppovnc]ec ov. There are also two patches with no writing on them, the one
measuring 45 by 38 mm., the other 45 (to 63) by 38. The writing materials
are in every case the same with those of the manuscript.

1 The xedddua in Z, & and 2P¢ stand at the beginning of the Gospels to which
they belong.

2 See p. xxviii, note 2,

OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXVli

folio of quire 16’, and the eighth of quire Xm’: those of St Luke
occupied the verso of the fifth and the recto of the sixth of quire
xy. In its complete condition the manuscript contained in its
forty-nine quires 446 leaves; of these 227 still remain; among
those which are lost are four leaves containing cepadava.

I have had the advantage of testing my results throughout by
the work of the Russian scholars to whom I have referred. Our
results agree except in three particulars. To one of these, the
number of leaves in a quire, I have already made allusion. A
second is the arrangement of quires «Q’ and xy’, where the task
of reconstruction, which elsewhere is on the whole straightforward,
presents some difficulty. The gap between Pat 25 and Pat 26 is
one of eleven leaves: Pat 26 is therefore the second leaf of quire
xf’, and not the first?» In agreement with this is the fact that
the first folio of quire xy’ is undoubtedly Pet 180, which has
on it the signature of the gathering*. The second, third and
fourth folios of this quire were taken up with the text of St
Mark, which may have extended to the fifth, though it did not
in any case occupy more than a few lines of its recto. Then
followed the xefarava of St Luke. The first of the fragments‘
which contain a part of them has a broad margin at its top.
One side is blank. The first xefadavov on the fragment is
keparaiov &. The sixtieth xepararoy stood therefore at the
head of a column. There is room in this column for the remain-
ing twenty-four xepadaia, & to my’, and all the xeparaa of
St Luke would occupy four columns—the column in question and
the three preceding it®. If therefore this column was the second

1 See p. xxv, note 1.
2 Their arrangement of these quires is
Kp’ Pog Poy Pug Poo Piso Ps Pro Pog “a 180

KY — — ee — — — — — — —
making quire xy’ a quinion.

% This leaf is bound with the true verso in the place of the recto: the signature,
which is far from distinct, is in the upper right-hand corner of the present verso.

* See p. xxv, note 2.

5 This is quite clear on a calculation of the space which the xegadara might be
expected to occupy, founded on an examination of the fragments of the cedddara
which survive. The space each xe¢ddaov would occupy can be determined with
sufficient accuracy from what we know of other manuscripts.

XXVI1l RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION.

column of the recto of a folio, there would be room for all the
xkeparara of St Luke on the two columns of the page to which it
belonged together with the two columns of the verso of the folio
which preceded it. The Gospel of St Mark ended certainly on
the recto of the fifth folio if not on the verso of the fourth*.
There is little doubt that the «edadrara of St Luke occupied
the verso of folio 5 and the recto of folio 6 of quire xy’, the
verso of the latter leaf being left blank before the beginning
of the Gospel following.

A third point of difference—the position of the cedbarava—
has already been dealt with’.

1 Tf it was the first column of the recto, the xedadaca would extend to one
column of the recto of the preceding leaf: if it was a column of the verso,
one side of it could not be blank.

2 Folio 1 of quire xy ends with Mc xv 42. Mexv 42—xvi 20 occupy 55 lines of
the T.R. as given by Scrivener, or rather less than three leaves of N. > contains as
far as xvi 14; the rest is lost. There can be no doubt that N contained the last
twelve verses of the second Gospel. There is some reason to think that N omitted
Mt xii 47 and Le ix 56 but contained Mt xvii 21.

3 The reasons given on p. xxvi for placing them at the beginning of the Gospel
appear to me sufficient; but it is worth while to notice, as arising from the
investigation of the arrangement of quire xy’, that their position at the end would
involve an uneven number of leaves (or a spare leaf unaccounted for) in quire 40’
certainly, and probably in quires :6’ and Ay’: that is to say, in quire 40’ six leaves
for the text and one for the xe¢ddaa of St John; in quire dy’ seven leaves
for the text and two for the xcedadaca of St Luke. It seems likely that, as with
St Luke, so with the other Gospels, the page which preceded the beginning of
a Gospel was left blank.

OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XxX1X

The Table of Reconstruction.

In the following table the leaves of the St Petersburg portion
of the manuscript are indicated by figures alone: the leaves at
Patmos, Rome, London and Vienna, by P, R, L and V respectively,
with figures attached. A short horizontal stroke indicates a
missing leaf of the text: a similar stroke within square brackets
a missing leaf which contained cepddrava. The Greek numerals
in the left hand margin indicate the numbers of the quires:
those of which the signatures are still extant are printed
in capitals. The column on the right contains a statement
(sometimes approximate only) of the place at which the text
contained in the quire began. One or more quires preceded a’
and contained the xeparara of St Matthew and other matter.

Xxx TABLE OF RECONSTRUCTION.

a’ —_-_ — — 4 —- — 45 —- — — Mtriil
B’ - - - OO rel rererlhlmrclc rlC Ct ( «CO 10?
yoo (bg 8 ee os 17

A’ li S432 20 Sh aero 24 2 --— ix $l

é — 26 27 2 29 30 31 32 -3383—lC —=Ss =X 38

~ — 84 35 36 37 — = 38 39 40 — xt 46

ce — — 44 42 — — 43 —- — — xiv 15
n’ - —- —- — — 4 #47 48 j— — xvi 23
8 Rim — > KR, Ry AE RR Re ae

CE a iinet | see EE ae em tn fees cf etc hae ons eee
ta’ — — —- —_—_ — — — — — «= — + xxi 13?
ff — — — See — — — << xxv 77
y — —- Lk, —- — — — IT — — xxvi 43?
Lo’ malas fF baad aR Ne OS — f[-—] XXvII 52*
Le” Laie eee See ee ee a — —.— Mel

Wiss ie ice see); pian pean gk ee —s —- — — im 9(%)
IZ’ 1 2 3 5 6 7 8 210 =v -2p

af PO ee Pe a Py By Pee Be ae ee ee
Pg o0 Po Pu Pp Ps Py Pie Fy Fe

a ST 1 — — Pa Py Pog Pog Poy Pos x 29

Ka. — sien “SSeS la aes ai (epee on
kX — Poe = Par Pog Pag) Py «0 Py 2S Pag) Pag «2 ~Ss IV 16
KT” 1310 — — — [-] [-] XV 33+
Ko’ peat a aie ae a ‘ies ch ae ee LT

Ke — 49 50 51 52 = 53 54 55 56 — 115
Sed 57 — 58 — — 59 60 61 — Ivill

Kt’ UME TE hea ea) eee \vu 2+

TABLE OF RECONSTRUCTION. " Xxxil

CC — — — — 66° 67 — 68 j— — vii 33(%)
rv’ — 62 — 68 64 6 —- — Ix 49
ld — 179 - —-' —- — — — 182 — x6

AB’ 69 70 7.78 te 74 6 10” TT 18" ae
Ay 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 xiv 12

AA’ 89s 90'—«é si (as sOBECsOKK—i HH (ase —sCiOTsiC SS siExVT 23
Mw CC 98 = ORE 160 101 108 08) 0G 2c pe 49
A eee Oe 0 20 a x
AC’ — ie 13 14 116 16° 7 — “xen 49
An’ —- — Vy — —: Vy. — [4] XXIII 50§
Rte ae ORNS 1S lk a TOON 191, 198.188. Ine l
gee ge) ok ah 968 ae7- 198.199 130 m4
mately — 138 . 193: 184 135 136- 137 — 138 v 10
pp _— 189! 140 141-142 143 144 145 vi 49

MIY 146" 1472 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 vir 50

eo — spat: Adal OE re 7 — —- — — Ix 82
Nae oot erie Wee cee See ns in, See a ALD
Ppt cere bmn Ty Die iy is ae se a

MZ 156° 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 xvi 15

MH’ 166" 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 XVIII 36

nd’ 1740. 176 176 177° 178 xx 15

The following notes occur on the folios indicated by the letters affixed :

* At the end of this quire stood the xe¢adaa of Mark.

+ At the end of this quire stood the xe¢ad\aa of Luke.

{ One of these quires was a quaternion.

§ At the end of this quire stood the xedddaa of John.

XXXll RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION

Extent and Contents of the Recovered Portions of the Text.

Out of the 462 leaves on which originally the text was written
227 have been recovered. The following table will show at a
glance the distribution of these leaves.

Matt. Mark Luke John
Original number in Gospel 135 84 141 102 = 462
Recovered before 1896 8 33 2 = 45
3 in 1896 ate 39 11 71 61=182
Total ve ies oe 47 44 73 63 = 227
Proportion recovered to
contents of Gospel ... *348 524 518 628 -491

Before 1896 only 45 leaves, about one-tenth of the original
number, were recovered. The leaves recovered in 1896 come
chiefly from the Gospels of St Luke and St John. This is the
more satisfactory, because, as the recent discovery tends to bring
out more clearly, we have in codex & a text practically identical
with that of N: and of = we have the first two Gospels almost
complete, but nothing else. :

Though the particular portions recovered and the contents of
each leaf can be ascertained from the printed text which follows,
it will be convenient to give that information at once in a tabular
form. Where several leaves are consecutive, their contents are
grouped together.

ST MATTHEW.

i124 -romoev—ii 7 npwdns Pet 44

ii 20 -pevov—ili 4 axpides Pet 45

vi 25 dvvacbe—vii 15 mpoceye- Pet 11—13
Vili 1 avrov—23 wWov aic- Pet 14—16
Vili 31 ayeAnv—x 28 yuxny Ka Pet 17—25
xi 4 -moxpiOers—xii 40 rpis nye- Pet 26—33
xlli 4 xarehayev— 37 evs adev- Pet 34—37
xili 41 rouvs ayyeAous—xiv 6 yevopevov Pet 38—40
xiv 31 -ro avrov—xv 14 rudd@v Pet 41—42

xv 31 xk@ovs—38 Terpaxioxirer- Pet 43

OF THE MANUSCRIPT.

xviii 5 ovopati—25 arodoOnva
xix 6 exow—13 mpoonve-

xx 6 avrois tri—xxi 19 xae 1°
xxvi 57 -repo.—65 Siep-

XXVil 26 rov de W—34 Kau yev-

Pet 46—48

Vat 1
*Vat 2—6 Pet 181
Lond 1

Lond 2

* Pet 181 contains xx 22 -xpifes—29 exmopevo-

ST MARK.

v 20 oca—vii 4 xparew

Vil 20 exzropevoyevov—vili 32 Aoyov
ix 1 -rows ayunv—x 43 add os

x1 7 avra—xii 19 adeAdos 1°

Xiv 25 Aeyw vpuv—xv 23 edidovv av-
xv 33 evarns—42 yevopevns

*Pet 1—10 Pat 1

Pat 2—7
Pat 8—19
Pat 20—25
Pat 26—33
Pet 180

* Pat 1 contains vi 53 yyv—+vii 4 xparew

ST LUKE.

li 23 yeypamrrar—iv 3 kat ecrrev

iv 19 evravrov—26 tns aida-

iv 36 eyevero—42 o1 oxdor

V 12 pe xadapioar—33 xa re-

ix 8 rwov—20 o Se em

ix 28 xa mapadkaBwv—35 axovere

ix 58 «cAwwar—x 4 BadXavtiov

x 12 -pov eora:—34 avtov kat

xi 14 -AaAnoev—23 kat epou

xli 12 esreev—20 Onoavpifwv eav-

xli 29 -pufeoOe—xviii 31 mapado-

xix 17 -c.av exov—xx 30 arexvos Kat €
xxi 22 -pa exducnoews—xxii 49 avrov To
xxli 57 avrov Aeyov—xxill 41 empafapepo
xxiv 13 -yovcay—21 ravrny

xxiv 39 mvevpa—49 vuus de xa-

ST JOHN.

i121 ov—40 npepav

ii 6 -vac kara—iil 14 oduv ev

iii 22 pera ravra—29 exet-

iv 4 -yevnvy ovxap—v 2 exovoa

v 10 eorw—19 xae evrrev

Vv 26 -xev exe.w—vi 30 cori yeypappe-
vi 39 a\Aa—49 vor e-

vi 57 -cec dc ewe—ix 32 ndvvaro

Pet 49—56
Pet 57

Pet 58

Pet 59—61
Pet 66—67
Pet 68

Pet 62

Pet 63—65
Pet 179

Pet 182

Pet 69—97
Pet 98—104
Pet 105—111
Pet 112—117
Vind 1

Vind 2

Pet 118—119
Pet 120—123
Pet 124

Pet 125—130
Pet 131

Pet 132—137
Pet 138

Pet 1389—155

XXX1V RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION

xiv 2 povat mokAa—10 avros Lond 3
xv 15 -Xos ovx—22 vuv Se Lond 4
xvi 15 da rovro—xxi 20 o ts axoAov- Pet 156—178

The Arrangement of the Leaves of the St Petersburg Portion.

It will be apparent from an examination of the above table
that there is some confusion in the present arrangement of the
surviving leaves of the manuscript which are preserved at St
Petersburg. Pet 1—10 (quire .f’) which contain part of St
Mark’s Gospel should follow Pet 181 and be followed by Pet 180. —
These two leaves instead of standing at the end of the volume
should come together with quire sf between Pet 48 and 49.
Pet 44 and 45 are also out of their place—they contain a part of
the second and third chapters of St Matthew and should stand first
of the extant leaves of the manuscript. The remaining leaves are,
with two exceptions, in their right order: Pet 66, 67 and 68
should follow Pet 61; and between Pet 68 and 69 should come
Pet 62—65, together with two leaves now bound at the end of
the manuscript, Pet 179 and 182.

The Binding of the St Petersburg Fragment.

The manuscript at St Petersburg is bound in green velveteen
with silver ornaments. These silver ornaments are, according to
an authority whom I consulted at St Petersburg, probably of the
last century and of Levantine origin. The arrangement on each
side of the volume is the same, and consists of a central medallion
with four corner-pieces. On the front the central medallion repre-
sents the Crucifixion: on the Saviour’s right stands the Virgin,
and on His left St John. Jerusalem is depicted in the back-
ground: beyond it the sun and moon are seen in the heavens.
At the foot of the cross is a chalice, a skull and cross-bones.
Upon the cross is the superscription 1. N.B.I. The four corner-
pieces represent four saints, each of whom has a book in his hand,
with a legend giving some of the letters of his name. They are
intended apparently for David, Solomon, Isaiah and Jeremiah.

OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXV

David occupies the upper left-hand corner of the design with
Solomon in a similar position on the right. Isaiah and Jeremiah
are below David and Solomon respectively.

The medallion on the back of the volume represents the visit
of the three women to the empty Tomb. The women stand on
the left, the angel opposite to them on the right. The angel’s
stole is crossed. In the background behind the angel rises
Calvary with the three crosses. In the centre above all, is the
Risen Lord with a banner in His hand. The representation is
traditional. The four corner-pieces in this case represent the four
evangelists, each of whom carries a book and pen. At the top, on
the left, is St John with the eagle, on the right St Matthew with
the angel. St Mark with the lion is below St John. St Luke is
represented with an ox.

General Description of the Manuscript.

With the exception of certain particulars to which special
attention is drawn our further description of the manuscript will
refer to the whole, and not to one or other only of its several
fragments'. The manuscript is written on vellum of such extreme
fineness that not only does the writing in some cases shew
through, but it is very difficult to detect, even with a glass, which
is the rough and which the smooth side of the skin. The vellum
has been stained purple, and in many leaves still retains the rich,
deep colour which it had when it was new. The material used for
writing is as a rule silver. Gold is used in the abbreviations of

1 Tt is fair however to say that it is impossible to form any idea of the original
beauty of the manuscript without seeing the portion of it preserved at St Peters-
burg. The leaves at London, Vienna, and, as I understand, Patmos and Rome, are
comparatively torn and faded. Of those at St Petersburg the majority are in
good condition, and many are excellently preserved. The leaves on the outside
of a quire have naturally suffered most. The leaves most deteriorated are 1—10,
11—16, 44, 45, 173—-182. I have noted 41—43, 46—48, and 139—165 as excellent.
No. 112, which has a on it and would form the first leaf of the Johannine collection
(see p. xix), shows no marks of any especial exposure.

2 Gold is also used in Mt xiii 27 (xe), Le ii 40 (1), iv 1 (rvs ayiov), xii 47 (ku),
Jn. ii 12 (u of pera), vii 39 (ayy extra ser. litt.), xix 5 (0 miAaros extra ser. litt.).
Silver is used in Le iii 38 (dv), xiii 13 (@v extra ser. litt.), In vi 27 (rnp extra ser.
litt.). In Le xii 36, xe (gold) is corrected by the addition of a small silver y. In Mt

XXXVI RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION

The size given for the leaves at Patmos is 33°3 by 26 cm., for
those at Vienna 29 by 26:5, for those at Rome and London 33°3
by 28°5 (Cozza Luzi gives 33 by 27) and 32°3 by 26°8, respectively.
Some of the leaves at St Petersburg measure 31°6 by 26°5, but
some are slightly smaller. What the original size of the leaf was,
it is now impossible to say. In one instance the upper margin is
5°2 cm. wide, and on folio 173 the fact that the letters T pos
have been cut away bears witness to an additional 2 cm. on one
side. Perhaps 34 by 29 cm. would not be wide of the mark.

There are two columns on a page, each measuring 23°2 by
10°3, with a space between them of 1:°9cm. There are sixteen ~
lines in a column and 10 to 12 letters in each line. For the
guidance of the scribe 32 horizontal lines have been drawn, which
extend from one side of the writing on each page to the other.
They are 7 mm. apart. The writing occupies each alternate space
beginning with the second. The longer letters and the capitals
extend above or below it. The capitals which fall at or near the
beginning of a section project from the rest of the column about
one cm.! They are about twice the size of the other letters. In
the side-margins stand the Ammonian sections with the numbers
of the Eusebian canons, and in the upper or lower margins the
titXol, which, with the exception of the numbers, are written in
gold. Three small fragments of the list of titAos which preceded
St Luke’s Gospel have been preserved’.

The writing is continuous, in the sense that the words are not
necessarily separated from each other by a break. The beginning

xiii 51 (ke) the « is in silver by mistake, the ¢ in gold, and the word is followed by a
space for one letter, there is no erasure. See p. xlvi of the Introduction and
pp. 9, 12, 14, and 53 of the printed text. —

1 These capitals have been represented in the printed text where they occur,
whether at the beginning of a sentence or of a word. Where, however, in the
manuscript they fall in the middle of a word, they have been transferred to its
beginning. This is the case in Mt xii 14 Bapicacm (p), xii 39 AmoxpiOers (x), xxi 15
Idovres (7), xxvi 60 Torepov (7). Me xiv 44 Aedwxer (5 2°), xv 7 Aeyomuevos (y), XV
12, xv 14 IAaros (7) bis, xv 20 Héayovow (€). Le x 1 Ameorider (A), xvili 29 Avros
(r), xxii 20 ILornpiov (0 2°), xxiii 33 AmndOov, xxiv 46 Evrev (7). Jn iv 17 Arexpidn
(@), also xvi 31, xvii 1 EXadnoev (A 2°), xviii 37 Eurev (3). The capitals at the
beginning of the chapters do not represent capitals in the manuscript itself.

2 See p. xxv, note 2. ;

OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXvil

of each section is marked not only by a capital, but where circum-
stances allow by a space such as would contain a few letters.
These spaces occur at the end of a line’. Breaks in the sense are
also marked in the middle of a line by a small space and, as a
rule, a single point which is level with the top, the bottom, or
the middle of the writing. In a few cases a double point is used.
There is no trace of the semicolon, I believe, or of the comma.
The syllable-divider is common. As a rule we find a single point
above v, and two points above 1» The marks ‘and * are rare.
A curious feature of the manuscript is a single point which
stands above a letter, and is used apparently as breathing,
accent, syllable-divider, or it may be for other purposes*. It is
possible that the materials employed in writing determined the
shape of this mark.

The manuscript presents the usual abbreviations. It has
seemed quite unnecessary to represent these in the text.

A short stroke above the letter to represent v is common, as
is also the abbreviation for xav*.

The words Qeos, watnp, ujoous, yptoTos, KupLos, vLOs, TVEULA,
avOpwtros, ovpavos, with their cases, are almost invariably abbre-
viated. We have also MA and 646 for wopanr and david, and imp
or cAnp (Apu in Mt ii 1) for cepovcadynpu®. We have also the word
in full.

We find moreover the following grouping of letters :

tr, 1, Ws, re and he in mpoceVero (and mporepov), mpopntns
(and mpo8ara), mpos (and ewmpocbev, mpockvuyyntat), mpwtov and

TpaxtTwp, respectively.

F in TeTpapyns. tp for marnp.

~~ in ewavTov, Tavta and autos.

m™, 17°, m4 and an® in moimoov, amo, modNais and arreyes
respectively.

NH, N, HN, Ny, N, Nd, NH, WA, MH, NN and HH In eOvn (and oTevns,

1 There is not always a stop at the end of a section.

2 In some cases the two points have become a single straight line.

3 In the text the stops are represented but no accent or syllable-divider.
4 The abbreviation for -a is not found.

5 ene occurs in Le ii 41 for evs cepovoadnu.

XXXVili RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION

exewyn, yevnoetat, Siaxovnoat, vepov npEato, avovEov numty), owwo-
motns (and vouov), Tnv (and atroAdupeErny, HY twavyny), twavvou,
odvvapevot, twavyvnv (and dwvynv, edhenwoouvnv, mepuTEeupevny),
LWAVYHY, ELPHVYNV, pynwELov, wavva and pwaydadrnv7n, respectively.

Mi, M4, MC, HM, M, ® and ® in prot, pn (and pnvas, eBdoun-
KovTa, pndoe, aunv, SeyoTounoer), opOarmos (and poayos), epnuw
(and nuas), pov, Korpov, and daiporvra (and wpocer), respectively.

A in daxtuA@m (Mt xii 28).
tT! in euatiov.
A' in qraécov.

The cases of itacism are numerous, but they are of the
ordinary kind. The most frequent are the substitutions of ¢ for
ev, of ev for u, of ae for e, of e for at, of wm for ov, and ov for o.
v is found several times for os, as well as » for e and @m for o,
and vice versa. yopot is found for yorpos. In addition to the
itacisms the following instances of spelling deserve notice: eu
BnOrceu, em twapaBorats, eu mpooOev: eveaberous, travrAnOet,
OUYTVLYlL, TUVYAaPHTAL, TUYXPwVYTaL: paKKous, EKOpos, e&NAOaTeE,
TapadnupOnoetat, Tecoepa, TEeccEpaxovta, exalepicOyaar, ovle-
vos, duyvuets, apados: atexatectaln, avewkev, nvewEev: youpo-
pas, youoppois: BnOcaeda, Bndcaida, Bn@ caida, Bnobecda, Bn O-
ohayn: kapapvaoup (but also camrepvaovs): cthwap, cthwav. This
list may be increased by adding to it the obvious blunders of
the scribe recorded in the footnotes to the pages where they
occur.

In the text the usual height of the lettersis7 mm. At the
end of a line they occasionally decrease somewhat in size, but
without any tendency to become oval or rectangular; and at the
beginning of a section they are nearly twice the normal measure-
ments. The letters p and y project below the line, while o and
y project both below and above. The letters are without ex-
ception free from any sign of slanting, and, with the exceptions
noted above, of a regular size. e, 6, 0, and c, moreover, are round,
and o, mM, N, and m, are square. The horizontal stroke of A is
thin; but it broadens towards the extremities, which project
beyond the two down-strokes of the letter. A similar thickening
is seen in the horizontal stroke of r, ¢, m and tT, and in the curved

OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXX1X

lines of e and c. The horizontal line of ¢ is somewhat above the
centre of the letter, and extends completely across it; that of
@ divides the letter into two equal parts, but does not extend
beyond the circle. w isnearly closed. The upper bow of 8 is much
smaller than the lower: both bows are united at the centre of
the vertical stroke. The upper part of the bow of p is joined to
the top of the vertical stroke but does not project beyond it on
the left. The vertical stroke of « is not joined to the rest of
the letter, the upper stroke of which is thinner (though broad-
ening at the top) than the lower. The left-hand .stroke of A,
and the upper part of the loop of a, join the right-hand stroke
at a distance of one-third from its upper extremity: the lower
part of the loop of a joins it at the same distance from the
bottom. The left hand stroke of y is thickened at the end; so
also are both ends of the stroke which crosses from left to right
in y, this stroke being moreover at times somewhat curved. 2Z is
made without lifting the pen, and is by no means as uniform in
shape as the other letters. In z the horizontal strokes are broad-
ened at the outer ends, and the upper stroke projects on the left
beyond the rest of the letter. I do not give a facsimile because
such an excellent reproduction of the Vienna leaves is accessible
in the edition of the Vienna Genesis, to which I have already
made repeated allusion.

Date and Provenance of the Manuscript.

With regard to the date of the manuscript von Gebhardt

says :—

‘Das Alter dieser Handschrift ist sehr verschieden geschatzt

worden. Horne hielt sie fiir das Alteste neutestamentliche Manu-

script (Ende des 4. oder Anfang des 5 Jahrh.); Scholz dachte
an das 7. oder 8. Jahrhundert; Casley wiederum schrieb ihr ein
htheres Alter zu als dem Codex Cottonianus der Genesis (saec. V.);
Tischendorf endlich entschied sich fiir den Ausgang des 6., spites-
tens Anfang des 7. Jahrhunderts (Mon. sacra inedita sive reliquiae
ete. Prolegom. p. 12)’

1 Le. p. xxiii, n. 12.

xl RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION

There is nothing, I think, in the above description of the
letters taken separately to prevent the handwriting being a book-
hand of the sixth, and even somewhat early sixth century. When
it is examined in a reduced photographic facsimile it is seen to
bear a close resemblance to that of the Wiener Dioscorides', and
that without making any allowance for the difference in material.
Moreover the handwriting appears firmer and less worn than
that of the Codex Rossanensis, and is therefore if anything pro-
bably somewhat earlier’. Further, there is nothing whatever in
any of the abbreviations which have been mentioned above to
prevent the adoption of this date; nor is the fact that occasionally .
an accent or breathing is inserted by the original scribe to be
regarded as strong evidence against it.

We are confronted however in this manuscript with the
same problem as is presented by the Codex Guelferbytanus (P),
the Codex Zacynthius (2), the Codex Rossanensis (>), and the
Codex Beratinus (©). In all these manuscripts there are ad-
ditions either in the margin or at the beginning of a Gospel in
a hand of a somewhat different character and apparently later
date. In the case of N we have three fragments of the list of
the xefdddaia of the third Gospel and (in the margin of the
leaves) the section-numbers and the titXos. The hand in which
they are written differs to some extent from that which is found
in the text. The letters are barely half the size of the letters of
the text. ,m,N, 1, have lost none of their squareness, but e, @, o
and c are inclined to be oval. The shape of w is also very slightly
different. The other letters present no remarkable variation, and
in no case do any of the letters lose their upright appearance.
It is possiblé to deal with this difference in the hands, which must

1 This manuscript is generally assigned to the first quarter of the sixth century.
The evidence, which is given at length in Gardthausen (Griechische Palaeographie,
p- 150), turns on the identification of the ’IovAlava, whose portrait is given in the
manuscript, with the daughter of Flavius Anicius Olybrius and Placidia who lived
at that date.

2 This manuscript von Gebhardt assigns to the sixth century (/.c. p. xxvi), The
discussion of the date occupies pp. xxi—xxxi. An examination of the facsimile of
one page of = recently published by Haseloff confirms me in this opinion of the
priority of N. The writing in = is irregular; there is a slight loss of squareness
and roundness in the square and round letters respectively and a slight tendency
of all the letters to slant. The shape of w in & is also in favour of a later date.

OF THE MANUSCRIPT. xli

be of the same date, in two ways. Either the date of the writing
in the text must be brought down to the apparently later date of
the writing in the margin, or the appearance of greater lateness
may be explained by the cramped position in which the notes are
written, or by a lack of care in writing them arising from a notion
of the scribe that their contents were less important. The latter
explanation is the one adopted by Tregelles?, von Gebhardt? and
Batiffol® as the explanation of the similar problem in the manu-
scripts they have edited, and it is made all the more probable by
recent discoveries of papyrus-uncial. The upright nature of the
writing is strongly in favour of the earlier date.

The corrections of the manuscript are (with perhaps one
exception‘) by the same hand as the text.

Of the provenance of the manuscript there is no tradition.
I am inclined to suggest Constantinople. The magnificence of
the manuscript and the character of the text are in favour of
this assumption, and so, though less obviously, is the fact that
most of the surviving leaves were in Western Asia Minor a
century or so ago. The two other purple manuscripts, moreover,
> and ®, can also be connected with the same locality; the
former by the close relations which are known to have existed
between Calabria and Constantinople; the latter by the tradition
which by a strange irony ascribes its authorship to John Chryso-
stom®. The close connexion in text between N and = makes it

highly probable that they both came from the same locality.

1 Tregelles, Cod. Zac. =. London, 1861. Preface, p. ii.

2 Lc. p. XXV. 3 Lc. p. 25.

4 Mt xxvii 33 epunvevopevor.

5 Von Gebhardt and Harnack, Evangeliorum Codex Graecus Purpureus Rossa-
nensis, pp. Vii, viii; von Gebhardt, l.c. p. xxxii. The Greek use was only discon-
tinued in the Cathedral at Rossano in 1416. Batiffol, l.c. pp. 17 ff., 122. Compare
also Gardthausen, l.c. p. 42. Chrysostom (Homil. in Joh. xaxaiii, T. viii, p. 188
ed, Montfaucon) says of the owners of such manuscripts, ‘kal ) radoa avrév crovdh
wept Trav jpévwv THs NewTOTHTOS, Kal TO TOY ypaypdtwy Kaos, od Tepi Thy dvdyvwow...
Toca’itn THs Kevodoglas émldakis. Ovddevds yap dxovw gidoTrimoupévov, OTe olde Ta
éyxelueva, GAN OTe xpucots exer ypdupaow éyyeypauudvoy.’ Jerome calls the manu-
scripts ‘libros—in membranis purpureis auro argentoque descriptos—onera magis
exarata quam codices.’

CHAPTER III.

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

The relation between N and >.

THE text of the manuscript bears a close affinity with the text ©
of the Codex Rossanensis (~), itself a purple manuscript of the
sixth century, containing the first two Gospels. This affinity of
text was pointed out by Professor von Gebhardt at a time when it
was only possible to compare 41 leaves of N with corresponding
portions of . The following words express his verdict on the
question :—

‘Aus dieser grossen Zahl iibereinstimmender Lesarten (a list of
readings peculiar to the two manuscripts had preceded this state-
ment) ergiebt sich, dass die beiden Purpurcodices ihrer gemein-
samen Quelle sehr nahe stehen, und nichts steht der Annahme
entgegen, dass sie unmittelbar aus derselben Vorlage abgeschrie-
ben sind. Denn die Abweichungen zwischen beiden sind meist
ganz unerheblich und erklaren sich theils aus Fliichtigkeit oder
Willkiir der Schreiber, theils aus der Einwirkung paralleler
Stellen; sehr selten, und vielleicht nur da, wo in einer der beiden
Handschriften corrigirt ist, liegt eine Noéthigung vor, zur Erkla-
rung der Varianten eine zweite Quelle zu Hilfe zu nehmen,’

In a footnote, moreover, he adds after a brief statement of the
more difficult discrepancies: ‘Jedenfalls wird es nicht leicht zwei
andere Evangelienhandschriften geben, die so selten von einander
abweichen und so auffallend mit einander tibereinstimmen, wie >

und N’’

1 Von Gebhardt, l.c. pp. xlviii and xlix.

I am requested by the editors of the Codex Rossanensis to draw attention to the
preface in which they state the reasons which prevented a revision of their first
collation of the manuscript. The collation was made with Theile’s tenth (stereo-
typed) edition of the N.T,

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xli

The discovery of fifty additional leaves of N from the Gospels
of St Matthew and St Mark puts us in a still better position to
form a judgment on this question. It appeared to me that the
most satisfactory way to bring out the few points of difference
between them, was to avail myself of Professor von Gebhardt’s
kind permission to print the variants of } at the foot of the text
of N. I have not as a rule noticed either itacisms or other
differences of spelling, but with this exception, I believe that the
apparatus will be found to be a complete record of the variations
between the two manuscripts, so far as they are at present
capable of comparison‘.

The total number of differences of reading registered amounts
to 151 (56 Mt+95 Mc). There are also corrections in one or
other manuscript or in both which amount to 63 (46 +17). These
however may be left for subsequent consideration. Of the 151
differences mentioned above 9 (2 +7) may be neglected as obvious
blunders of one scribe or the other’, and 44 (22+ 22) as in
themselves of no importance. This latter class consists either of
itacisms or of differences of spelling. There remain therefore for
consideration 93 (30 + 63)—or practically one for every page of N
recovered—together with five cases in which the reading of one
manuscript or the other is open to doubt*.

1 T find that the reading of = (om. eorw) in Mc xii 16 has not been given a place
in my footnotes. It has been taken account of however in the calculations which
follow. Readings such as Mc viii 29 are counted as two.

2 They are Mt ix 2 N, ix 13 (cf. however ‘omnis autem substantia consumitur’
the reading of k in Mc ix 49) 2, Mc vii 33 N, ix 3 N, ix 17 N, ix 32 N, x 15 (disor) N,

xiv 36 (ro evyw) =, xiv 64 N.
' 3 These cases are Mt xx 23, xx 26, Mc viii 4, x 15 (o] os 2), xv 36. In Me viii
4, x 15 the reading of M. Sakkelion, as given by Tischendorf, agrees with >: the
reading given in the text is improbable in itself, and is unsupported by any other
manuscript. In Mt xx 23, xx 26 N is torn: = agrees with the best uncials against
N and the T.R. In Mc xv 36 & is torn: N agrees with the best uncials against >
and the T.R.

The collation of the Patmos leaves of N supplied to Tischendorf by Sakkelion
differs from the edition of the Abbé Duchesne in the places here to be mentioned.
I take the latter’s text as printed on pp. 29—44 as the standard and cite the
variants which I gather from Tischendorf’s apparatus. In the places marked with
an asterisk the reading of Tischendorf is not quite certain. I have indicated agree-
ment with = by placing its symbol after the reading.

vi 56 xpacmedov] pr tov = viii 4 rovros] rovrovs Z 21 edeyev] + av-

xliv EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

Out of the 93 cases, N agrees with the Textus Receptus against
> in 44 (15 + 29)—in 20 (64+ 14) of these = stands alone, in 16
(6+ 10) with but a few manuscripts. >} agrees with the Textus
Receptus against N in 45 (15 + 30)—-in 18 (54183) of these N
stands alone, in 14 (6 +8) with but a few manuscripts. The cases
in which N and > differ from each other and also from the T.R.
are Mc v 36 (where there is much confusion of reading), viii 25
(most MSS om avtov), xiv 36 (where N reading rovrto to motnpiov
stands with D. 1. 209 against most Mss), and xiv 40 (where there
is much confusion). In other words, where the manuscripts differ,
it is possible in almost every case to assign the difference either:
to the aberration of the scribe or to the influence of a reading
already popular’.

Tos* = 30 rovrov] avrov* = ix 13 utrum 76ednoay (2) an 7OeXor legi velit
dubium 18 Enpawera* 23 ro e dbuvn ZT] Om. To] =— X 1 cupropevovra] pr. kar 2
14 apos ewe] mpos we* = 15 o° ear] os eav = xi 13 ov yap Karpos]| ov yap nv
Katpos & 18 oc ypayparers Kat oc apxtepers X] Lectio cod. N dubia id. ege-
wdnooovTo 2] Lectio cod. N dubia xii 7 mpos eavrovs 2]+o7e* 16 eorw]
om,* = xiv 32 ye#onuaver id. mpocevxwuat] mpocevEwuar Z 44 ovocnpor]
+avros* > 53 avTwy] avtw = 54 cuvkabnmevos Kar Oepwevouevos meta Twv
virnpeTwv ZX] cuvKadnuevos mera TwY VITNpETWY Kat Oepwavomevos* 65 nuw xpioTe TLS
€oTW 0 Tecas ce X] Om.* id. pamicpacw = xv 7 orac.acTuv] cvotaciacTwy >.
The divisions of lines in Duchesne’s edition favour Tischendorf’s reading in x 1,
xi 13, xiv 65; they favour his own in ix 13 (n0e\noav), x 14, xiv 44, xiv 65
(most strongly), xv 17; in vi 56, viii 21, viii 30, ix 23, x 15, xii 16, they throw no
light on the question ; in xiv 53 avrw comes at the end of a line.

Of these readings, so far as the question immediately before us is concerned,
19 deserve consideration. If Tischendorf’s readings are correct they strengthen
the case for a common origin of the mss. Ten cases of difference of reading are
removed and probably four others, while five differences of reading may be intro-
duced, none of which are certain, and four of which from the way the evidence
is given are highly improbable. There are 48 differences in the 33 Patmos leaves
according to Duchesne, as against 44 in the other 43 leaves which survive of the
two Gospels.

1 > stands alone in Mt ii 2, vii 5, viii 23, ix 18, x 5, xxi 13 (yeypamra: ori),
Mc v 37, vi 25, vi 31 (bis), vili 29 (bis), x 24, x 36, xi 32, xii 1, xii 4, xii 14, xii 15,
xv 19—with but few mss in Mt x 10, x 14, xii 22, xiii 27 (rw oixodecrorn), xviii 10
(rov ev rots ovpavois), xx 13, Mc v 29, v 40, vi 33, vi 36, vil 34, ix 28 (avror),
xiv 32 (ews av), xiv 36 (add ort), xiv 43 (om. evdews), xv 41. The other instances of
agreement of N and T.R. against = are Mt ix 23, xii 38, xviii 6, Me ix 45 (cu
eat), xiv 35 (bis), xiv 72, xv 40, where except in Mc ix 45, xiv 35 (ex rpocwror),
xiv 72, and xv 40, the reading of 2 is that of the best uncials.

N stands alone in Mt viii 32, ix 36, xii 19, xiii 26, xxi11, Me vi 56, viii 16, viii

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xlv

An examination of the differences also brings out the fact
that, while they are alterations which a scribe would be easily
tempted to introduce into a manuscript, they are not in them-
selves of much importance. They are either assimilations (18 +
28 = 46) to a phrase which (a) has been used recently (3 + 2 = 5),
or (b) is familiar (9 + 8=17), or they betray (c) the influence of
the parallels (6 + 18 = 24), or else they consist of (d) the omission
or addition of a word which the context makes unimportant
(5+13=18), or (e) a slight change in a word (2+4=6) sometimes
dictated by the context. 8 (2+ 6) are due to a change of order’.

Of the remaining 15 cases, in 5 the reading is doubtful;
the difference is not serious either in these or in six others.
There are four which present some difficulty, but even these are
capable of explanation®.

21, viii 30, x 1 (bis, y\@ev, om, xa), x 4, x1 13 (om. mp), xii 16, xiv 32 (rpocevywpuar),
xiv 53, xiv 65 (parricuacw), xv 14—with but few mss in Mt viii 20, ix 9, xiii 51,
xv 4, xviii 19, xxi 13 (erounoara avtov), Me vi 23, viii 20, ix 45 (om. rnv), x 7, xiv 44
(om. avrois), xiv 49, xiv 50 (om. wayres), xv 34. The other instances of agreement
of = with the T.R. against N are Mt viii 1, ix 26, x 4, xiii 56, Me vi 37, ix 9,
ix 38, ix 42, xi 23, xii 2, xiv 43 (om. rwv), xiv 65 (eMaBov), xv 7, where except in
Mt ix 26, xiii 56, Mc ix 38, and xiv 43, the reading of N is in agreement with the
best uncials.

1 (a) Mt vii 5, x 10, xii 22; Me xiv 72, xv 14.

(b) Mt viii 1, viii 23, x 4, xiii 51, xiii 56, xviii l0b, xviii 19, xxi1l, xxi 13;
Me vy 37, v 40, vi 33, x 36, xi 23, xii 15, xiv 35a, xiv 40.

(c) Mt ix 18 (?), ix 23, ix 36, x 14(?), xv 4, xxi 13b; Me viii 16, viii 20, viii 29
(bis), x la, x 4, x 7, xi 32, xii 2, xiv 35b, xiv 36a, xiv 43, xiv 49, xiv 50 (?), xv 19,
xv 34, xv 40, xv 41, also vi 25.

(d) The article Mt viii 32, xii 19, also xviii 10b; Mc vi 31b, vi 56b, ix 38,
ix 45¢, xiv 43b: a pronoun Mtx 5, xii 38, xviii 6, also ix 18; Me v 29, viii 21,
xiv 44b, also ix 42,x 4,x 7; in Mc xii 4 we have avrous N, avrov =: a particle
Mc x1d xa, xiv 32 av, also Mc xi 23 yap and Mt xviii 19 de, xxi 11, xxi 13 or;
in Me vi 25 and ix 9 N has ca, © de.

(e) Mé xiii 26 (neut. plur. with a singular verb 2, plural N alone), xiii 27 (dat.
after mpoce\Oovres = alone with h); Mc ix 42 (homoioteleuton 2), xiv 36, xiv 53
(Tisch. agrees with 2), xiv 65 (ehaBov N, eBadov 2).

The instances of transposition are Mt ii 2, ix 9, also xii 22, xiii 51, xiii 56; Me
v 36, vi 31a, viii 25, ix 45a, x 24, xv 19, also v 37.

2 The instances of doubtful reading are Mc viii 30, ix 28b, xi13b, xii 16,
xiv 32b. The cases which present no difficulty are Mt viii 20, ix 26, Me vi 23,
vi 36, vi 37, xiv 65a. The remainder are Mt xx 13 (cwedwvynoas wo N ef. syrv*,
cwepwrynca co = cf. syr*™); Me vii 34 (ecrevatey N, avecrevatev X, ovvoy is the
word before, cf. viii 12) xii 1 (kar wxodouncey mupyov N, = om. alone, probably
by homoioteleuton), xii 14 (y ov N, Z om. alone. Note 7 ov dwuev 7 wn Swuev).

Cc é

xlvi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

The Corrections of the two MSS.

We now come to a consideration of those instances in which
some alteration has been made in the readings of one manuscript
or the other by a second hand. Of these I have noted sixty-three.
Twenty-seven are quite unimportant, and seven more are cases of
itacism. Of the remaining twenty-nine, in seventeen cases the
first readings of the MSS agree— being altered ten times, and
N six, while in one case (Mt xxvi 60) both first readings have
been altered but so that the second readings are still in agree-
ment?. There are eight cases—four in each manuscript—in which, -
though the first hands disagree, the second hands have brought
about conformity”. There are left four cases to be considered.
The first can be dismissed at once. The more I look at the
evidence for the reading in Mt x 15, the more convinced I am
that the reading of N is eotas yn: codouwy and not ecrar Tn’
codouwyv. If by any chance, and I regard it as quite remote, Tn
is right as the reading of the first hand, it may be explained as a
slip. The other three Mt ix 27, xi 27 and xii 28 all hang together.
They are interesting both as being unique readings, and being the
most difficult to explain of the discrepancies between the text of
N and that of &.

IT am inclined to think that certainly in Mt xi 27 and xii 28
and quite probably in 1x 27 the intentions of the first hands were
in agreement. My reason for thinking so turns on the fact that
the words of the manuscript which are written in gold were
inserted subsequently to the completion of a page (or it may be
a leaf or quire) of the silver writing’. At the time of writing a

1 These are Mt xi 24, xii 3, xiii 27 (ra), xix 9(?), xxi 1, xxi 5, xxi 15, xxvi
60 (de), Mc x 1, x 16 where = is altered, and Mt ix 9, xi 22, xviii 10, xxvii 33, Me
ix 23, x 19 where N is altered. For a discussion of the corrections see p. Ix.

2 These are Mt x 19, xii 20, xviii 21, Me vi 3 where & is altered and M¢t xii 15,
xiii 27 (de), xv 32, xviii 8 where N is altered. These, with the exception of
Me vi 8, are corrections of obvious mistakes, which are without any or with only
the slightest attestation. In Me vi 3 2 reads ore...xrwv..o. perhaps for o Tov
TEKTOVOS US.

3 This method indeed would be the natural one to adopt. Some direct evidence
is given on p. xlvii. In Mt xiii 51, moreover, a space has been left for two gold

letters (ke). «x has been written (by mistake) in silver and e only has been inserted
(see p. xxxv, note 2). The space allowed for rnp seems to be 34 cms., for vs 25 cms,

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xlvii

space was left of the size required for the reception of the word
to be inserted. It will be remembered that the gold writing is
practically confined to the sacred names, which are (almost without
exception) always written in that material. The space allowed for
each name I have ascertained to be to all intents and purposes
uniform on each occasion of its occurrence—mnp a word of three
letters occupying a space perceptibly greater than us a word of two.

Now in the passages in question N reads in Mt xi 27 ovdes
ETUYLVMTKEL TOV TPA EL [LN O US OVdE TOV UP TLS ETTLYLYWOKEL EL LN O
amnp (with no other Ms)!; in Mt xii 28 ev daxtvAw Od (again with
no other Ms, but with the parallel Le xi 20); and in ix 27 Ke we
6a6 (with no other ms but in accordance with a familiar phrase).
The readings in = in the corresponding passages are ovders
ETUYLUMOKEL TOV UV EL LN O THP OVOE TOV TPA TLs ETTLYLYWOKEL EL [LN
o vs (with the T. R.); ev 7 60 (again with the T. R.); and w we
60 (with no other ms). The parallel passage to Mt xi 27 is
Le x 22 where a similar variation occurs in N but with U and b?.
It was in the second collation of this passage that the fact which
I have mentioned above first attracted my attention. It is quite
clear that the gold letters have been inserted subsequently. They
have, however, not been inserted in the place intended for them—
the three letters of 7p are cramped into.a space intended for two,
and the two letters of vs are spread over a space intended for
three*. In Mt xi 27 it is less obvious, but it is not less certain,
that a similar mistake has been made, and that the intention of
_ the first hand was to give a reading in conformity to = and all
other manuscripts‘. As for Mt xii 28 the ordinary reading 7vi 00

i I may draw attention to the following extract from Tischendorf ad locum ;—
Trint 233 (postquam scripsit: Nemo cognoscit filium nisi pater etc. addiditque: Sic et
Mt posuit et Le similiter et Mc (memoria fefellit) idem ipsum; Ioh enim praeteriit
loc. hune, pergit): Hi autem qui peritiores apostolis volunt esse sic describunt ;
Nemo cognovit patrem nisi filius, nec filium nisi pater et cui voluerit fil. revelare.
At eodem ordine ipse Irit!22.234 ef e Marcos; idem est ap Clem” [ust* et@P
Maret 4. 25 EpiphPe (sedater alter. ord. tenet) al.

2 a reads only quis est pater nisi filius—the rest of the verse being lost. b isa
codex argenteus.

3 I regret that I cannot reproduce the evidence in facsimile.

4 It is less obvious because in three out of the four cases the word in question
stands at the end of a line, the fourth case is decisive especially as it is joined to
the partial testimony of the other three and the clear witness of the parallel.

xlviii EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

would require a space of five letters. I have indicated at the foot
of p. 14 the manner in which the words of the actual reading
Saxtvrw Ov are written; not only the word @v which might have
been left out originally by accident but the » of daxtuvrAw is
written above the line. It is in this manner that we should
expect the words to be written if they were inserted in the space
left for the shorter reading. I maintain therefore and, I think,
with considerable shew of truth that the evidence points to the
shorter reading 7 60—which is the reading of 2—as the reading
of the exemplar and to the insertion in error from memory of
SaxtvvA@ Ov under the influence of the parallel’. ;
Of the third case Mt ix 27 I am somewhat less confident.
The readings both of N and & in this passage are unique, but the
evidence would suggest that % vie 645 was the reading of their
common exemplar. The gold-writing in > is confined to the first
three lines of the first page of a gospel”. As the sacred names are
not written in gold, this manuscript offers less occasion than N
for an unimportant and accidental change in them, though such
an explanation of the unique reading w vie 548 is not absolutely
excluded ; the scribe of = may have diverged from the reading of
the exemplar in reading év, and the reading of N xe may be right
or both may be wrong*. As however both manuscripts have a
reading longer than the ordinary, it is fair to assume that their
exemplar had a longer reading also, and if the choice is a choice
between the reading of N and the reading of & the peculiar
opportunity for error afforded by the method adopted by the
scribe of N in writing in the sacred names would lead us to prefer
the testimony of the other manuscript. In any case, however,
under the circumstances a difference of reading in this passage
between the two manuscripts would not be serious evidence for a
different original.

1 Saxrvd\w Ov is as far as I can ascertain by experiment by far the most familiar
version of the passage. The letters daxrvA are crowded. v is in gold.

2 See von Gebhardt l.c. p. xx.

3 ke we 6a5 occurs in Mt xv 22, xx 30, xxvi 31. This may have been the reading
of the exemplar but it is, of course, quite likely that instead of comparing the
passage carefully with the exemplar the scribe trusted to his memory which here
played him false. The inference from the use of silver in the x of xe in Mt xiii 51,
is that the exemplar from which N was copied was not a purple codex of the exact
style of N.

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xlix

Readings attested by N and & alone.

We have now to examine the instances in which the two
manuscripts agree together either against all other manuscripts
or against a very large majority. Of the first class there are 63
(20 + 43) instances, of which the following is a list}.

Mt ii 4 xa rovs ypapparecs

li 22 amedOew exes

vii 11 sovnpot vmapxovres: cf. Le xi 13

Vili 4 depov cov

Vili 9 mwopevov: cf. Le vii 8 (D X 209)

viii 10 axovoas Se ravra: ef. Le vii 9

ix 4 Wer de: cf. Le v 22 emtyvous Se

xX 7 nyytxev eh vpas: cf. Le x 9

x Il e£edOnre exeiWev: c donec exeatis inde: cf. Me vi 10 (cf. Le ix 4
exeiOev eLepyerbe)

xii 10 exwv tyv xeipa: cf. Mc iii 1

xli 35 mpodepe: cf. Le vi 45

Xlii 29 ey avros: cf. Neyer avrois D itt

xiv 5 emidn: eres B¥

xv 3l k@ous akovovras kat NaXovrras

XVili 16 axovon cov: cf. cov axovon L A 33 vv

Xvili 17 xaradpovnoe: cf. 1 Cor xi 22

Xvili 17 eora

xix 7 everiAato nu

xx 31 ov de oxo eretiysnoav: ff! syr etsh (Mc, Le ETETLULOY )
xxl 8 ex twv Sevdpov: cf. Mc xi 8 ex rev aypev

XXvi 60 ovk nupov

Mc v 22 rov moor: cf. Le viii 41 mapa rovs rodas inoou
Vv 22 mapa tovs mwodas: cf. Le viii 41
Vv 26 wodAa sine ca: q
V 31 Kat Aeyovow: cf. o1 Se pabnra avrov Aeyovow avt@ D Qve jtcodd
v 33 To yeyovos: cf. v 14
v 34 ropevov: cf. Le viii 48
vi 35 mpoondOov...deyovres: cf. Mt xiv 15
vi 47 oyuas (& oweas) Se: cf. Mt xiv 23
Vi 50 per avr o moous: cf. Mt xiv 27 ehadnoer avros 0 inoous (codd.
multi)
vi 51 ev eavtos ex mepircov
Vi 53 mpocoppicOnoav exec

1 I give the spelling of N. I have not as a rule considered it necessary for
my purpose to do more than employ the apparatus and method of Tischendorf.

| EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

Mc vii 1 ot eA@ovres: a b f qui venerant, q qui veniebant
Vii 29 eurev avtn o tnoovs: gt: cf. Mt xv 28 o moous exmev avtn
Vili 3 eyAvénoovrat
Vili 7 evrev rmapadewa avtas: cop coram ilis
Vili 13 karadirav: cf. Mt xvi 4
Vili 18 ovm@ voerre pro Kau ov Ria. saadneh cf. viii 17
Vill 23 emnpwrnoev
Vili 32 eAXadet Tov Aoyov
ix 3 AevKava ovTas
1x 5 avtw pro Tw inoov
ix 13 dn eAndrvOev: cf. Mt xvii 12: ndn ndOev C 1 209
ix 19 reyes avtw: g! q
ix 21 rov marepa avtov o inoovs: Cf. Tr. m7. a. 0 wnoous Aeyov Qe
ix 21 yeyoves
ix 28 ehOovra pro eaeAOovra: al pauc
ix 33 yevapevos
xX 5 emerpewev: cf. x 4, Mt xix 8
x 30 kat matepas Kat pytepas: al*i4 (73 238 cop p. x. 7.).
x1 26 o ev ovpava
xi 31 a de ehoyifovro: it (exc. k) vg. cf. Mt xxi 25, Le xx 5
Xi 32 ws mpodnrnv (om. ovtas): cf. Mt xxi 26
xii 1 Aeyew avros ev mapaBoras
xii 7 wWovres avrov: al pauc c: cf. Mt xxi 38, Le xx 14
Xiv 27 yeypamre yap: k: cf. Mt xxvi 31
xiv 36 wAnv add: cf. Mt xxvi 39, Le xxii 42
xiv 46 avrw pro em avrTov
xiv 54 cuveaOnpevos cau Oeppevopevos peta Tov vmarnperov!
xiv 70 dndo pro oporafer: cf. Mt xxvi 73
xv 2 o Se iunoovs aroxpibas: al pauc
xv 21 om. wapayovra: cf. Le xxiii 26
xv 38 xa wou To Katameracpa: cf. Mt xxvii 51
xv 41 dunxovovy sine auto

In the following instances N and & agree together but with
few other manuscripts :

Mt ii 3 waca n tepooodvpa: Z al Eus
vi 32 ravra yap marta: A al it® vg al: cf. Le xii 30
vii 3 rnv de Soxov thy ev To ow opbadrpo: N* 235 Chr: cf. Le vi 41
viii 10 rows axodovdovew avrw: C 13 28 33 235 435 bs Chr verss?!" ;
cf. Le vii 9
viii 13 amo ts wpas exewns: C A 33 alt it? sah
viii 13 avrov (pro tov maida) vyevovta: & 33: cf. Le vii 10

1 Tisch. gives the ordinary reading.

——

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. li

ix 4 evrev avros: PD al? it? sah syrs: cf. Me ii 8

ix 9 exewev o unoovs: D 124 cop it® vg Eus

ix 28 evreAOovts de: N*

ix 36 0 uoous exrdavyvicbn: G al it? syr?: ef. Me vi 34 (codd.
nonnulli)

x 25 emexadecavto: N* 4 59

xi 24 mdnv Aeyo vay Sine ore: N*¥ te 33 Ir

xii 9 exeOev o enoous: C E G al it? syr

xii 17 vo noaov: C? Chr

Xii 23 Aeyovres: U al pauc

xii 35 ra movnypa: LUA alPlus 20 Chr: ef. Le vi 45

xiii 13 Aadw avros: D 1 13 33 124 346 ys al® itvler vg syr etseh

Chr

xiii 31 eAadnoev: D L* 1 13 124 346 itr! syru

xiii 49 rov awvos rouvrov: pauci

xiii 52 o de unoouvs ecrev: C U al syr? ™s

xiii 56 wap nuw: A al Chr

xiv 6 yeveswov Se yevopevav: C K al® Chr Vv pl

xv 13 eurev avros: A al pauc

xviii 18 apnv yap: 157 syr?

xviii 19 rov ev rots ovpavas: V al pauc Chr

xviii 20 owov: &> Or Eus

xix 9 yapov: OF I A I 1 13 33 124 346 al: cf. Le xvi 18

xx 10 cau oc mporor: ds itPler yg

xx 21 n de Neyer: M (B sah n Se ecrrev)

xx 30 xupie uyoov we david: 124

xxi 7 exaOioev: II al (K al exadnoev): cf. Mc xi 7

xxi 13 exomoara avrov: al’: cf. Me xi 17 (T.R.)

xxvi 59 odov ro cuvedptov: 28 all! fere ited yg al Or: cf. Me xiv 55

xxvi 60 dvo rwes: 157 al pauc: cf. Mc xiv 57

XXVii 29 eOnxav: K A TL 1 69 124 al®

XXVii 33 yodyoOay: al”: cf. Mc xv 22

v 21 mpos avrov: D 13 28 69 346 2Pe

v 27 evs rov oxAov: 13 28 69 124 346

Vv 28 edeye yap ev eavtn: D K II 1 33 209 2P¢ it® arm: cf. Mt ix 21

vi 9 evdedvcba : L al? fere

vi 13 edeparevovro: H al pauc: fg? sanabantur

vi 14 a Su[va]ues evepyovoey : KAT 33 al plus’ it? syr™: cf. Mt
xiv 2

vi 16 add. aro tov vexpov : C al! fere Or: cf. Mt xiv 2

Vi 23 ews nutov : LA

vi 45 add. avrov post mpoayw: D & 1 13 28 69 2” all® fere Or cf.
Mt xiv 22

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

Me vi 56 dvec@govro: 1 69: cf. Mt xiv 36 dvec@Onoay

Vil 23 exmopevovra: G K A 28 ys alalia

vii 32 ras yetpas: N* A 33 a: cf. Mt xix 18, Mc v 23, vi 5, viii 23, 25

Vill 7 avra evdoynoas: M W® 1 69 al" it (exc. q) vg syrv™

vili 10 opy (3 opia): De 28 syr*i™: cf. Mt xv 39

vili 24 Aeyee: D 13 69 346 al pauc

Vili 28 adAox de nhtav: D 13 69 346 QPe csr it* copte: cf. Mt xvi 14, Le
ix 19

Vili 29 kat amroxpiOes: A 33 ald it®

ix 7 eyevero de: 2°

ix 12 mpwros: Ne Det Ast pst :

ix 13 ore nkcas: M*UL 1 28 69 alPlus20 its cop arm aeth: cf. Mt

. xvii 12 |

ix 13 dn eAnArAvbev: pauci: cf. Mt xvii 12

ix 21 ad ov: 13 124 346

ix 21 €x maidofev: 11 118

x 6 erroincev avtous 0 Geos ka eerrev: D 13 28 69 124 346 csr Qre ald its
vg>: cf. Mt xix 4, 5

x 24 rexvia: A 1 al? Clem .

x 27 rovto advvarov: C* D al? it? syrseh arm: cf. Mt xix 26

x 42 o1 peyado: Sine avrev: 1 al! fere: cf. Mt xx 25

x1 13 ec pn dvdAa povov: C? 33 69 124 2P¢ it? aeth, Or: cf. Mt xxi 19

xi 15 epyovrae mad: 49°" ys alew fere! ited: cf. xi 27

x1 15 ras tparefas trav Kod\AvBiot@v c&exeev (3 eSexeoev text): 13 28 69
124 346 2P¢ arm: cf. Jn ii 15

xi 21 e€npavOn: D LA 1 33 al! Or: cf. Mt xxi 19

xi 32 hoBovpeba: D? 13 28 69 124 Pe csr oser ald arm aeth iteodd ygeodd
cop syr?: cf. Mt xxi 26

xli 1 avOparos edutevoev aumedova: 433 (avOpamos tis ed. ap.: 13 69
346 2P¢ sah syr*): cf. Le xx 9 |

xii 2 SovAov tw kaipw: K TI al® syrseh

xii 6 Aeyor sine ore: L A 1 33 al® it? sah: cf. Mt xxi 37

xli 7 om. ort: D 1 28 2P¢ it vg sah aeth: cf. Mt xxi 38, Le xx 14

xii 14 add. eure ovy nuw: C* D al! fere iteo44 arm syr?: cf. Mt xxii 17

xii 15 add. vmoxpira: F G 1 13 28 69 2Pe al® ited syr? arm: cf.
Mt xxii 18

xiv 32 add. aredOwv post ews: M al plus! aeth (U al av aredOav):
cf. Mt xxvi 36

xiv 44 amayayere avrov: D 13 157 2?¢ alt it? vg? cop syrsh et?

xiv 45 rw unoov pro avtw: 28 al pauc: cf. Mt xxvi 49, Le xxii 47

xiv 50 rore ot paOnra (= text ore): 13 69 124 346 al pauc it® vg
sah syrP arm: cf. Mt xxvi 56

xiv 58 adXov axiporronrov dia tpiwv nuepov: 106

xiv 64 add. raves post neoveare: G1 124 2?¢ ct all fere sah arm

xiv 64 add. avrov post tns Bkaodnuias: D G 1 all? iteod vg?

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. li

Mc xiv 64 doxec pro daverar: D 28 2P¢: cf. Mt xxvi 66
xiv 71 om. rovrov: Det K al>: cf. Mt xxvi 72
xv 1 amnyayov pro amnveyxav: C D G1 124 2P¢ alo Or: cf. Mt xxvii 2

The evidence then which we have before us is as follows :—

We have two manuscripts differing from each other in the 91
leaves for which they co-exist in 93 readings at the most? which
require notice. These differences can without exception all be
ascribed to one or other of the various causes which are recognised
as leading to error in transcription. The corrections also afford
important testimony of interdependence. The manuscripts more-
over agree against all other manuscripts in 63 instances, and stand
together with very few others in 84 more.

If we take this evidence in connexion with the fact that both
manuscripts are purple manuscripts and that the workshops from
which such éditions de luxe would issue would necessarily be
limited in number, it is most difficult not to believe that both
proceeded from the same workshop and were copied from the
same original.

The alternative of course presents itself that one manuscript
was copied directly from the other. It is not, however, at all
probable in itself that a manuscript of the nature of either N
or & would be used as a copy, and the occurrence of certain
words in each manuscript which do not appear in the other may
fairly be urged as a direct argument against such a supposition’.

1 See p. xliii ff.

2 N has Mt ix 18 cov after ryv xeipa, x 5 avros after mapayyedas, xv 4 cov after
THv wnTrepa, Xvili 19 de after madw, xxi 11 om after eXeyov, Me vi 31 a before
epxomevot, Viii 20 cae before rous era, ix 42 rovrwy after rwy uixpwr, x 4 aurny after
amo\voat, Xii 1 Kat wkodounoev mupyov, xii 14 7 ov, xii 16 eoriv, xiv 40 radw after
kadevdovras, xiv 43 evOews, xiv 49 twv mpopyTwr, xiv 72 dis after gPwvyce, xv 40 Kar
before papea—all of which words are omitted by =. = ou the other hand has
Mt viii 32 rov before xpynuvov, ix 36 ecxudwevor Kae eptmpmevor, xii 19 ras before
mAarevas, Xii 38 avrw after arexpiOnoar, xviii 10 ros before ovpavois, xxi 13 orc after
yeypamrra. Me v 29 avurns after rns wacreyos, vi 56 tov before xpacredov, viii 21
avros after eeyev, ix 38 o before wwavvys, ix 45 ryv before yeevvay, x 1 xa before
ouumopevovra*, x 7 avrouv after tov marepa, x 36 tyoous after o de, xi 13 q before
kaipos*, xi 23 yap after aunv, xiv 32 av after ews, xiv 35 emt rpocwror after erecer,
xiv 43 rwv before ypauparewr, xiv 44 avros after cvconuov, xiv 50 raves before
epvyov—all of which words are wanting in N. ‘The asterisk indicates a doubt as to
the exact reading of N (see p. xliii, note 3).

liv EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

I do not think much can be deduced from the corrections made in
either manuscript}.

The Value of the Newly-discovered Codex.

At first sight the effect of the investigation just concluded
would appear to be to detract from the value of either N or &.
We could indeed in any case have congratulated ourselves that
no fresh factor which might have made the problems of textual
criticism even more complicated had appeared; but that would
have been in itself but a small satisfaction. Fortunately, however,
the new codex, while it leaves the general outlines of the problems
untouched, supplies interesting information on certain of their
details.

The Codex Rossanensis gives us the text of the recension it
represents for the Gospels of St Matthew and St Mark. N,
besides giving us enough of those two Gospels to establish the
identity of its text with that of 2, gives us in addition more than
half of the Gospels of St Luke and St John in what we may also
fairly claim to be the text of that recension®. On an examination
of the portions of these two gospels which have been recovered we
find the following readings peculiar to N*.

1 It is worth while to note that the number of mistakes made by each scribe on
the assumption that both copied from the same exemplar and did not coincide in
any of their mistakes would be roughly speaking one in every two leaves of N, or
one in every 36 or 37 lines of Scrivener’s edition of the Textus Receptus. Taking
into consideration both the nature of the manuscripts and the character of the
alterations this is a high degree of accuracy.

2 Previously to 1896 we had only two leaves of St Luke and two of St John.

3 The readings peculiar to N in the first two Gospels are the following :—

Mt viii 32 xara xpnuvov
ix 27 kupre we david
ix 36 om. ynoav eckvAMevot Kat EpLmmevor
xii 19 & mrarecas
xii 28 ev daxrvAw Geou
xili 26 egavyoar
xxi 11 eXeyor ore
Mc vi 56 xpaczedov sine Tou*
viii 16 edoy:fovro
viii 21 eXeyery sine avrois*

viii 30 mwepe Tovrou*

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. lv

Le ii 44 ev tn cuvodia avrov eva

iv 1 vo rov mvevparos: ac vg"? a spiritu: cf. Mt iv 1

iv 22 ovxt wos outros eorw wwonp

iv 39 Sujxoves avrw: cf. Mc i 13

V 27 emt Tm Tedovi@

ix 18 xarapovas mpocevxopevov

ix 32 om. noav BeBapnuevor uve

ix 34 ov vededn horwn: cf. Mt xvii 5

xi 19 avroe vapor ecovra xpirac: cf. Mt xii 27 (T.R.)

Xlill 3 mavtes opows @oavTas

xlii 18 edeyev Se avrois

xili 27 cat amoxpiWes eper

xiv 23 0 ovxos sine pov

xv 6 rovs yitovas avTov

xv 10 yapa ywera ev ovpav@

xvi 8 eo post dpovipwrepor

XVi 26 peragv vuwv Kat nuov

xvii 2 ev tn Oadacon: cf. Mt xviii 6 ev to medayer THs Oadacons

Xvil 30 n npepa ev 9

Xvili 5 pe vromiatn

Xviii 8 ev rayer moimoe THv exdiknow avTov

xviii 11 0 ovy gapioaos: abc f ff2ilq stans itaque pharisaeus

XViii 18 ka emnpwotnoev avtov tis: G1 13 69 346 avtoy es:
it vg go syr ete arm aeth eum quidam

xix 36 sopevopevou Se avrov ndn: cf. xix 37

xix 43 rapaBadovow

xx 4 add. woOev nv: cf. Mt xxi 25

xx 4 e€ ovpavov sine nv: cf. Mt xxi 25

xx 5 ot Se Suedoywrovro (y** Suehoyifovro cf. Mt xxi 25) mpos
aAnvous: cf. xx 14

xx 10 ev tw xpovw pro ev Katpo

Mc x 1 nev: cf. Mt xix 1
x 1 cupmopevovra sine Kac*
x 4 arodvou avrnv: ef. Mt xix 7 (BCEF G H etc.)
xi 13 ov yap Katpos cuxwy™
xii 16 rwos eotw 7 tKkwr™
xiv 32 mpocevxwpac*
xiv 53 cuvepxovre avTwy TayTes ol apxuepers™
xiv 65 particpacw™
xv 14 eye

I have indicated with an asterisk where the reading of N is doubtful, see p. xliii,

note 3.
The following reading may also be noted: Le x 22 ovdes ywwone Tis eat oO

TATNP El LN O VLOS KAL TLS EGTLY O LOS EL LN O TATNP: U ab.

lvi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT,

Le xx 14 a yewpyo eov: cf. Mt xxi 38, Mc xii 7

xx 15 rowmoe sine avtows: cf. Me xii 9

xx 16 exdwoe: cf. Mt xxi 41 exdwoera

xx 16 add. yewpyous post adras: cf. Mt xxi 41

xx 19 rov oxAov pro rov Aaov: cf. Mt xxi 46 rovs oyndous,
Me xii 12

xx 20 ewat dSixaovs

xx 22 add. eure ovv nu: cf. Mt xxii 17 (NBC etc.), Mc xii 14
(codd. nonnulli)

xx 23 eure avtois pro mpos avrovs: cf. Me xii 15

xx 25 kat amoxpiers 0 moouvs pro o de: cf. Mec xii 17 (codd.
nonnulli)

Xxx 27 pn ewat avacraow: cf, Mt xxii 23

xxi 27 emt rwv vehed@y Tov ovpavov pro ev vededn: cf. Mt xxiv 30

xxi 31 add, rore ante ywooxera

Xxli 6 kau amo Tore entre: cf. Mt xxvi 16

xxii 12 kau exewvos diver vw avayaov

xxli 14 ore de eyevero

xxii 34 o Se edn pro eurev: cf. Mt xxvi 34

Xxli 39 evs To opos Tav ehatwy Kata To €Oos

xxli 40 emt To ToT@

xxiii 6 add. yadyAaas (sic) post axovoas: codd. multi yaduvaav

Xxili 17 ovvnOiav: cf. b secundum consuetudinem: cf. Jn xviii 39

Xxili 31 re av yevnra

1 27 add. avros uvpas Bartice: ev mvevpati ayw Kar rupee: E FG
all fere exe.vos x.7.A.: cf. Mt iii 11, Le iii 16

iii 11 ovdus AapBaver pro ov AapBavere: cf. iii 32

iv 51 add. idov ante o SovAor avrov

v 14 xa Aeyer (pro eurev) auto

v 30 am epavtov movew

v 44 rnv do€av tnv mapa tov povoyevous Beov: cf. i 18

vi 10 rov apiOpov avdpes ws mevraxicyidiot: cf. Mt xiv 21

vi 12 ra mepiooevoavta twv Kdacparey (codd. pler. «cAacpara):
cf. Mt xiv 20, Le ix 17

vi 23 kat adda Se ndAOov morapra

vi 70 amexpi6n o wnoovs Ka exmev: N amexpiOn mmoous Kau evrev

vii 1 mwepirares er avt@y o moous: cf. vi 66

vii 26 add. nuwv post o apxovres

vil 48 n ex Trav dhapicawyv emiorevoay els avTov

villi 22 add. mpos eavrovs post eheyov ovy ot covdaior: cf. vii. 35

vill 23 add. o ujaovs post Kau eAeyev avTots

Vili 27 edXeyev (pro eurev) avrots

Vili 45 ov muorevere re PYO pou

ix 9 opovos avrov (pro aut) eorw

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. lvil

Jn ix 15 wadtw Se npwtnoay avrov
ix 22 eav tis avrov xpioTov opodoynon
ix 31 apaptodA@v ov axovet o Geos
ix 32 e pn nv ovtos mapa Oeov o avOpwros: cf. i 6
xiv 9 amexpiOn pro eye: a respondit
xv 18 «& o Koopos pucer vas
xv 18 eutonoev pro pemionKev
Xvi 19 mepe rovrov (ntreite mpos addAndovs pro pet addAnrov
Xvi 24 ev Tw ovopatt pov ovdev
Xvi 26 ott epwrnow Tov matepa sine eyo
Xvii 8 edaxa (pro ded@xa) avroas
Xvii 12 kau ovs ed@xas poe
XVlll 3 pera Aapradov ka paver
XVill 16 os nv yvwpimos pro yvwortos
XVill 24 om. dedepevor
XViii 33 o miAaros maw
xix 1 rov inoovy o midaros
x1x 4 emvyvare
xix 20 add. ex ante rwv covdawy: xi 19, 45
xix 41 add. o wjaous post orov earavpwbn: xix 20
xix 41 ev ovdes mamore eteOn: Le xix 30
xxi 10 add. ovy post Neyer

These readings, for the most part, present the features which
would be expected from our previous knowledge of the recension.
They are either slight alterations which would easily suggest them-
selves to the scribe and which do not affect the sense, or they are
assimilations to the language of parallel or kindred passages. The
influence of the parallel passages makes itself felt even in the
treatment of the Gospel according to St John. The surviving
leaves of the Gospel afford but few passages in which we could
expect to trace its effect, but to it may be attributed not only the
peculiar readings in i 27, vi 10, vi 12, xix 41 but the following
readings which have the support of other Mss :-—

Jn i 26 Bamrifw vas: cf. Le iii 16, Mt iii 11 (codd. nonnulli), Mci 8
xix 6 gravpecov avtov: cf. Mc xv 14 (cf. Le xxiii 21)
xx 18 amayyeAdovoa: cf. Mt xxviii 8, Le xxiv 9

lviil EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

Character of the Text.

For the mixed character of the text of N it is enough to quote
von Gebhardt’s verdict on the text of >. After a list of passages
in which > agrees almost without discrimination with the text of
Mss of widely different class he proceeds to say—‘Fiir die
Reinheit des Textes des Codex Rossanensis ist, wie schon bemerkt,
das Ergebniss kein giinstiges.’ It only remains therefore to
illustrate this verdict by quotations from the gospels of St Luke
and St John, and thus to supplement his list of readings of the
same recension from the gospels of St Matthew and St Mark?.
Following his example I indicate here agreements with &, C, D, A,
the Ferrar group’, and the cursives 1, 33, 157.

8 = Le xiv 14 avrarodoOnoera Se (T.R. yap): S* 1 69 124 157 346

it? arm aeth

XVlii 5 xorovs: N*E*GR 1 69 131 209 246 (cf. xi 7, Mt xxvi 10,
Mc xiv 6) |

Jn vi 42 mas ovy ovros reyer: ®& it?

vii 12 nv mwepse avrov: SD 33 249 254 ited syr etP eth™ arm

Vii 28 0 unoous ev Ta tepw Sidacxwyv: ND 1 69 254 it® syrseP ethr
arm aeth

Xvii 6 ernpnoay: & 33

xvili 20 add. xa ante amexpibn: *

XViil 36 n enn Baoriera: NDs4PP 124

xix 16 o1 d¢ mapadaBovtes tov mmoovy : &* AaBovtes avTov

xix 38 nAOov ovvy ca npav: ®* it sah syr®* arm”)

xx 16 orpadeoa Se: NI? ite¢ sah cop

C Le ix 31 edeyor Se: C*D al! it? syrse? et? (N? om. de)
xx 3 add. o moovus ante eumev: C 1308 ett it? vgoodd gyrseh
xx 5 add. nu post epec: C* itt vgceodd copeodd syrou etutr eth (cf.
Mt xxi 25)
xx 10 ev ra: CQ al pauc

1 He adds however (l.c. p. xlv): ‘Zugleich aber lernen wir, und das ist eine fiir
die Geschichte des Textes nicht unwichtige Thatsache, in = eine Handschrift
kennen, welche uns in den Stand setzt, eine nicht unerhebliche Zahl von Lesarten,
die, obschon zum Theil durch alte Versionen bezeugt, in ihrem griechischen Wortlaut
bisher nur in viel jiingeren Urkunden nachgewiesen waren, bis ins 6. Jahrhundert
hinauf zu verfolgen.’

2 L.c. p. xlii—xliv.

3 I have conformed to Gregory’s practice and have reserved the symbol ®
for the Codex Beratinus. Von Gebhardt (l.c. p. xxxvii note) designates by this
symbol the ancestor of the Ferrar group. See p. xlix, note,

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. lix

Oo fe

xxii 16 om. ore: C*¥Vid DX

Jn xvii 12 ed@xas: C

D! Le

A Jn

ii 25 om. wdov: D syrs* aeth

ii 43 arepewev: DX 1 33 al

xi 20 add. eyw post e de: D al® iteod cop aeth

xiii 31 (yr pro Bede: D al’ sah syr™

xv 17 add. wde post eyo de: DRU 1 13 124 346 itPler vg cop syr™
etsh eth™ arm aeth

xvi 27 add. aBpaap post mwarep: DX vg" (cf. xvi 30)

xviii 17 add. yap post auny: D 11?¢

xxi 24 ev oropatt: DR al’?

xxii 16 om. om: C*¥VidDX

v 19 amexpi6n: D 33, 47° al®

vi 18 n de pro n re: De? it’ vg syr®™ cop aeth

vi 30 ov moves: D it* vg oo (tu) roves

viii 14 add. o ante iuncovs: D 69 al

viii 49 add. o ante moovs: DIT? 69 346 c&t

ix 6 add. avrov post em: rovs opOadpovs: D sah aeth

ix 12 add. avras post Aeyer: D 13 69 346 ited vgeod syrsch etht
arm aeth

XVli 6 ro ovopa gov: D it vg

xvil 9 ed@xas pro dedaxas: D

xviii 11 edaxev pro ded@xev: DA al pauc

xix 15 o: de expavyagov: DPPK YIT w*t

i 26 add. vyas post Bamrifw: A c8* it5 vgeod cop arm syr?P
Xvill 11 edwxev pro dedmxev: DA al pauc

Ferrar group.
Le ii 26 wpw n Wewv: KIT 69 124 2Pe al!? fere

ix 11 ra rept rns Baowiecas: MU 13 33 69 al” fere

ix 17 ehayov mavtes Kau exopracOnoav: 13 69 124 242 346 c8* it?
vg syr etseh (cf. Mt xiv 20, Mc. vi 42)

ix 18 add. avrov post paéyra: MU 1 13 69 al” fere it? sah cop
syr et? arm aeth

XVili 25 eveorw@repov sine yap: II* 69 131 al pauc syr! arm
aeth

xix 21 add. ad fin. car cuvayes obey ov Sverxopmicas: UA 13 69
262 346 all? (cf. Mt xxv 24)

xxii 25 karaxupevovow: UX 13 69 124 al’ (cf. Mt xx 25, Mc x 42)

ii 18 om. ovy: 3 33 69 346 al it? cop arm syr™

iv 41 add. es avroy post eriorevoay: A 13 69 al pauc ite? syrsh
et? et arm aeth

Vili 33 add. ot vovdacoe post amexpiOnoav avrw: XA 13 33 69 124
al pauc it* syrP et®™ armeodd

1 Cf, Jn vii 12, 28, xviii 36 under &,

lx EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

Jn xv 15 add. avrov post o kupios: 69 157 z8er
xv 16 pever: A 33 69 al}?
XVli 7 mapa oo: X 69 al
Xvili 16 exwos pro o addos: 13 69 124 157 all? iteod yo2 cop aeth
xix 15 add. Aeyovres post expavyatov: U barbev 13 69 124 al
xx 20 rnv mXevpay sine avrov: 1 13 2P¢ it® vg
1 Le xiii 4 om. rovs avépwrous: 1 al plus’ yg? :
xxi 32 om. ori post auny eyo vv: 111 127 248 gsr
Jn viii 21 add. xa ovx evpnoere pe post Cynrncere pe: 1 22 209 al
plus’ cop syrP
ix 15 add. eroucev cae post rnrov: G 1 22 Qve
33 Le ii 33 ca n pntnp sine avrov: 33
xvi 7 add. xadiwoas tayews ante ypaov: 33 36°
Jn iii 27 o wavyns: M 33 al pauc
V 28 rns hovns tov vov tov Oeov pro trys horns avrov: 33
157 Jn vi 1 om. rns yadidaas: 157 8P¢ al pauc

Agreements with the Texts of the Better Uncials.

In the following instances, however, N is found in agreement
with one or more of the better uncials against the majority of
manuscripts.

Le ili 3 repty@pov sine rnv: ABL
ix 16 rapabewa pro raparidevac: NBCX 1
xiv 10 eps pro ean: NBLX
xiv 34 eav de xa to akas: NBDLX
Xvi 4 ex tys ovkovopias: NBD 1 69 124 346
XVl 6 ra ypappatra: SNBDL |
XV1 9 exdurn:, N* et°??-B*¥DLRO 1
Xvili 7 add, avrw post epee: NBDLX
XVil 12 umnvtnoay pro arnyrncay: NL 1 13 69 157 209 346
XVli 24 9 aotparn actparrovoa: NBLXY 1 69 106 157
xix 23 pov To apyvpwov: SABL 33 157
xix 27 add. avrovus post caraoga~arar: NBFLR 33 157
x1x 45 m@Aovvras sine ev avrw: NBCL 1 69
xx 14 om. devre: ABKMQT 1 209 al plus!
xx 24 o de pro amoxpibevres de: NBL 33
xx 27 Neyovres pro avtieyovres: NBCDL 1 33 209
xxii 12 cakes: NLX
xxii 43, 44 om. N*ABRT 13* 69 124
Xxili 11 xa o npwdns: SLTX 13 69
Xxlil 27 a sine ka: ABC*DLX 33

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. ]xi

Le xxiv 18 ovopart: NBLX
xxiv 47 apgapevor: NBC*LX 33
Jn i 27 om. avros eorw ante o oric@: NBC*LT? 1 33
i 27 om. os eumpoabevy pov yeyovev ante ov ovk eer: NBC*LT
1 13 33
1 27 ov ovx emer eyo: BT?X 13 69
ii 11 apynv sine tnv: ABLTA 1 33
iii 2 dvvara ravra ta onwia: SABLT? 33
ili 4 vexodnwos sine o: BE*GL
iil 23 add. o ante wavvns: B 44ev
iv 9 yuvacxos capapiridos ovens: NABC*LT? 33
iv 14 add. eyw ante docw 2°: NDMT? 33 69
iv 20 mrpookvvew dee: NABC*DL 33
iv 36 0 omeipwy sine caz: BCLT>U 1 33
iv 46 ev cava pro es thy x.: B (cf. ii 1)
iv 46 nv de pro cae nv: NDLT? 33
iv 51 umrnvrncay pro amnytncav: SNBCDKL 1
iv 51 om. xa arnyyerav: BL
iv 52 evrov ow pro ka emov: BCL 1 33
v 27 xpiow sine ca: NCABL 33
Vv 28 axovowow pro axovoovra: NLA 33. (B 157 axovaovowr)
v 36 ded@xev: NBL 1 33 69 157 2ve
v 36 a row sine eyo: NABDL | 33
v 38 ev vuw pevovra: NBL 1 33 124
vi 2 nxodovder Se pro cae nxodA.: RBDL 1 33 69 124 Qve
vi 2 eOewpovy pro ewpoav: BDL (A 13 edewpov)
vi 5 ditermor sine rov: NBDLA 33
vi 7 o dittrmos: NL
vi 7 exaoros sine avrev: NABLI 13 33 69
vi 9 wadapiov sine evi NBDLI* 1 69 157
vi 17 ovr pro ovk: SNBDL 33 69 124 254
vi 17 mpos avrovs eAndvber o moovs: B
vi 21 eyevero ro wAowv: ABGL 1 33 69 124 2re
vi 23 ex tns TiBeptados: B 127
vi 24 mdovapia pro wAoa: BDL 33 69 124
vi 29 morevnte pro mictevonre: NABLT 1 33 Qve
vi 71 mapadidova avrov: BCDL 69 124
vii 23 add. o ante av@pwros: B 33
vii 34 add. pe post evpnoere: BTX 1 20e
vii 41 oc de (pro addox 2°) eheyov: BLTX 1 33
Vii 43 eyevero ev tw oxo: NBDLTX 33 124 157
vii 46 ehadnoev ovtas avOpwmos: N°BLTX 33
vil 52 ex rns yadikaas mpodyrns: BLTX
Vili 19 av ndire: BLTX 1 33
Viii 23 kat edeyev avrows: NBDLTX 13 69 346

Ix EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

Jn viii 38 a ewpaxa..... a: N*BCDX 69 346
ix 6 avrov tov mndov: NBL 1 33
ix 9 om. de post adr 2°: BCLX 33 124
ix 10 add. ras ovv ante nvewydnoav: NCDLX 157
ix 11 amreAOv ovy pro aredOav Se: NBL 1 33 124 157 2Pe (DX
amnOov ovr)
ix 16 ovk eoti ovtos mapa Oeov o avOpamos: NBDLX 157
ix 18 nv rupdos: NBL 157
ix 28 add. a de ante edowdopnoav: NSDL 1 33 157 27¢
ix 28 paynrns «a: NAB 1 33
ix 30 ev rovrw yap To Oavpacrov: NBL
xvi 15 add. vy post emov: NL
XVi 29 Aeyovow sine avra: N* et? BC*D*AII 1 Qve
XVli 4 rektwoas pro ereAccooa: NABCLIT 1 33 246
XVlli 34 amo ceavtov pro ad eavrov: NBC*L
xix 3 edvdocav pro edidovv: NBLX 1
xix 7 kata Tov vouoy sine nuev: NBDseppLA
xix 10 amodvoe oe xa e€ovcvav exw ctavpode oe: NABE*
x1x 20 pwpaote eAAnviott: N*BLX 33
xix 34 e&Adev evdus: NBLXY 33
xxl 14 row: paOnras sine avrov: NABCL 1 33 157

Corrections of the Manuscript.

The corrections in the manuscript which are worthy of notice
are few in number.

We have:

Mt ix 9 rov is added before Mar@eov with no other Ms.

xi 22 rupw ka odwve is corrected obviously in error to or yn codoper, a
reading unsupported by any other Ms.

Xvili 10 ev ovpavois is added after ov ayyeAo. avroy with most Mss. B
reads €V T@ OVPAaV@.

xxvi 60 ovx nupov is added after Wevdopaprupav mpooedOovrav probably
with the intention of bringing the reading of the manuscript into
conformity with the majority of Mss. SBC*L omit.

Xxvii 33 Aeyouevov 2° is changed to epunvevopevov. eyouevos is the
reading of &* et°> BL ; Aeyouevoy of some thirty Mss ; pebepunvevo-
pevos (or -ov) has slight attestation ; epunvevopevoy has none.

Mc ix 23 muorevoa is added after duyn with many uncials. &*BCLA omit.

x 19 un aroorepnons (apparently) is added with SB?L and most uncials
against B¥KAITS.

Le iii 24 rov caxw8 is added perhaps from Mt i 16 after wong 1°.

EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. lxil

Le iii 26 The first hand has woony (NBL), vada (NBL) in accordance with the
spelling of the best uncials; the order, however, is different. Note
oeper (N), ceweecy (NBL), where a difference in spelling is easy. In

. the margin is added rov wavvav tov pynoa with the best Mss.

iii 32 rov Booog is added after rov wfn).

ili 33 rov ayivadaB tov apap tov apve is the reading of N, rov apvu being
cancelled. The T.R. reads rov ayvada8 rov apap with N*. B reads
Tov aduewv tov apve with SL. Tisch** reads both rov apap and rov
apvel.

ili 35 rou «Sep is added with all Mss after rou danex.

iv 23 and elsewhere cadapvaovp (SBD) is changed into xamepvaoup.

v 19 rovas (all uncials) is changed into ras (some cursives).

ix 31 de (C*D al) is cancelled after eXeyov with most Mss.

xx 24 rivos exer (B, most uncials) is changed into o: de edi€av Kau et TLVOS
(SCL etc. of Se eSecEav (S aut) kar ecmev : the reading is however
attested exactly by no other Ms).

XXiv 13 exaroy (&! etc. Or) is cancelled with BL and most mss.

Jn 1 27 0 omi@ (NBC*LT®) is erased and in its stead are substituted the
words autos eorw o orice, the reading of most Mss.

id. os eumpoabev pov yeyover ov ovk exper (most MSS) is read in the place of
ov ovk eer (RBC*LT?),

iv 27 r@ oye is added after emt rovrw without any known authority.

iv 53 o ujoous, which is inserted between the lines, was omitted originally
with &* foss basm.

vi 27 o rarnp is added in conformity with the reading of all mss.

vii 39 ayov is added with L and many uncials. & omits.

vii 50 mpos avrovs is the reading of S* which alone has no addition of any
kind. N? agrees with KYAII. S°BL reads o eAOwv mpos avrov
7 pOTEpov.

Vili 41 rov Oeov is added in accordance with the reading of all mss.

Vili 42 ey yap is changed into eyw yap dia tnv adndevav, but without any
authority.

xix 5 o midaros is added after avrois on very slight authority.

xx 10, which was omitted, has been supplied in accordance with the
reading of all Mss.

An examination of the foregoing lists shews clearly that the
value of neither N nor = can consist primarily in the importance
of the readings which they support. It is true that the recension
which they represent is found to give its attestation to a con-
siderable number of readings found only in the best manuscripts ;
it is true also that this recension is for some readings the only
witness, and the only Greek witness of any antiquity for others,

lxiv EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.

which have been known to us hitherto through a version or
through a late Greek exemplar. The readings, however, thus
attested are not of much importance, nor do they as a rule
commend themselves as authentic. The value of the recension
must rather be sought elsewhere, in the light it throws on the
history of the text. A fair number of ancient readings still
survive, which have been rejected by later uncials and cursives;
a few have been deliberately rejected by the corrector in favour of
readings which subsequently became popular. This illustrates at
once the resistance offered by the ancient text, and one way in
which that resistance was overcome and the better readings
removed from circulation. The divergencies, moreover, from that
original standard—especially the unique readings of the recension
—illustrate the mental tendencies which led to the reproduction
of the later text. While some alterations are obviously due to
carelessness, many may be traced to a desire for smoothness and
conformity. One is tempted to go further and to wonder whether
the lack of right judgment, which could prefer these qualities to
the vigour and incisiveness of the original writing, did not mani-
fest itself in all things and ought not to be reckoned among the
causes of the anxiety which in the sphere of morals and doctrine
earlier owners of such manuscripts occasioned St Chrysostom and
St Jerome.

CODICIS PURPUREI PETROPOLITANI

QUAE SUPERSUNT.

SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM.

Desunt folia tria ab initio evangelit.
Incipit codex ad i 24.

Tomoev ws Tpocetakey avTw o ayyeXos Kuplou Kat Trape- Pet 44
AaBev THv yuvatKa avTov *Kalt OVK eylYwWaOKEY AUTNV EWS OV
ETEKE TOV VLOV AUVTNS TOV TPWTOTOKOY KaL ExadEeTE TO OVOLA
auTouv tnoouv

II. Tov de enoov yevynPevtos ev BnOrcew THs vovdaras ev
nuepats npwdov Tov Bacihews wou pao. atro avaToNwy Trape-
YEVOVTO ELS LepoVTaAnp *heyovTes TOV ect Oo TEXDELs BactreUS
TY Lovdalwy> LOomEV Yap aUTOV TOY acTEpa EV TH AVATOAN Kal
mrOouev mpoo|kuyncat avtw *axovaoas Se n.. dns 0 Bactrevs
eTapayxOn Kat Taca N LEepocoAULAa peET avTOU *kaL GUVayayoV
TAVTAS TOUS ApYLlEepelsS KAL TOUS YpauwaTels TOU Raov eETrUP-
Oaveto Tap avtwy Tov o yYpiotos yevvatat *Ox Se evrov avTw
eu BnOreew THs vovdatas ovtws yap yeypamtat Sia Tov po-
gntov' *xar ov BnOrceu> yn tovda: ovdayws eXaytoTn EL eV
TOU NYyE“oow vovda ex cov yap e&eNevceTaL ynyoupevos oats
TOULavel TOV NaOV pov TOV Lopannr* "Tote npwédns |i

Desunt folia duo usque ad ii 20.

pevov eis ynv topanr TeOvnKacw yap ot EnTouvtes THY Wuy.. Pet 45
TOU TraLoLoU 1Q Se eyepOers wapeXaBev To Tratdvov Kat THV

iil cepocokvwa = 2 Tov acrepa avrov =

1—2

Pet 11

Pet 12

4, TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt ii-vi

pntepa avtov kat ndOev eis ynv topands ™axovoas Se ore
apyedaos Bacihever THs tovdaias avTt npwdov Tov TaTpos
avtou: epo8yOn amedOew exer ypnuwaticbers Se Kat ovap
AVEXWPNTEV ELS TA MEPN TNS YyadirAaLas: *Kat EXOwv KaTo-
KNoEV ELS TTOALY AEyouernY valapeO ows TANPwOn TO pyOevV
Sua tov tpodyntwr: ott vafwpatos KAnOncerar |

TIT. Ev tas nwepais exewais mapayewetat wwavyns o
Bartiotns Knpvocwv ev TH Epnuw THS LovdaLas *KaL EyoU
peTavoetTe nyyikev yap n Bacidera TwV ovpavor: °Ovutos
yap eotiv o pnOes vo noaiov Tov mpodytou AeyovTos Povn
Bowvros ev Tn epnuw ETOLMacaTe THY OdoY KUpLoU EvOELAaS TrOLELTE
Tas TpuBous avTou' ‘Autos d€ 0 wwavyns evyey TO evoupa
avTov ato Tptywv Kapnrov Kat Cwovnv Seppatiuvny mrept THY
ooduy avtov: n Se Tpodn avtov ny axpioes ||

Desunt folia quattuor decem usque ad vi 24.

Suvacbe Pew Sovrever Kat paywva: Ava TovTo eyo vpLLV
Ln Mepymvate TH Yruyn vuov TL paynTe? KaL TL TinTe’ pNde
T® cMpaTl vuwv TL evdvanadbe ovyet Nn Wuyn TALOVY EoTLVY TNS
Tpopyns Kat TO Twa Tov evdupaTos *ewBreW... ... TA TeTEWa
T.. Ovpavou oTl ov omipovow ovde OepsSovawv ovde cuvayovow
els amroOnKas Kat 0 TaTNP UwY O oUpaVLOs TpEhEeL aUTA* OVX
vps parrov diadepete avtov. Tis Se e& vywv pepiuvav
duvatat mpocBevat | ... THV NALKL.. AVTOV THXUY Eva ™KaL TEDL
evOupaTos TL mepiuvaTe’ KaTapmaleTE Ta KpLVa TOU aypoU TAS
av€aveu: ov Koma ov.. vnber' ™eyw .. vy OTL OVE TOAOMWY
ev tacn Tn So&n avtov mepteBareTo ws ev TovTav: “ex Se
TOV YopToY TOU aypou' onuEpov ovTa Kat aupLov eis KALBavor.
BarXonmevov o Geos ovtas audhrevyvcwy ov ToAXKW paddov vas
oduyoTTLa TOL’ “pn ovy mEeplYnonTe NEeyovTES TL haywpEV H TL
Timmev n TL TeptBaroueba ™ravta yap Tavta Ta €Ovy || e7e-
Enteu' olde yap o TaTnp UvUwY oO oVpavLos OTL ypnleTE TOUT@Y
atavtav Entire Se mpwtov Thv Bacthevav Tov Oeov Kat THY

vi 31 epiBadopeOa] o in w eadem manu mutatum

vi 31 gayouer 9 Te Tiomev Z

Mt vi-viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 5

Sikatwourny avtov Kat Tavta TavtTa TpocTeOnoeTar vw uy
OU MEPLLVNONTE ELS THY aUvpLoV Nn Yap aUpLOV MEepl“YnoN Ta
EQUTNS APKETOV TH NMEPA N KAKLA aUTNS*

VIL. My» xpwere wa pn KpiOnrte *ev w yap KpLpate KpLvETE
KplOnoecbe Kat ev w pETPH pETPLTE avTLmEeTPNOnTETAL ULV
*Te de Breris To Kapdos to ev | .. oPParyw Tov adedgov ov"
Tnv Se Soxoy THv ev Tw ow oPUadpw ov KaTavoels *y TMS EpeELs
To adeApw cou: ades exBarw To Kapdos ex Tov opPadpov cou
Kat woov n Soxos ev Two odOaruw cov. ‘*vimoKpita exBare
TMpwtov Tnv Soxov ex Tov oPOarpov cov Kat Tote SiaBreWis
exBanrewv To Kaphos ex Tov opOadpmou Tov adeAgov cov. °My
SwTe TO aytov Tos KUoeLv pnde BadnTe Tous papyapitas vuwV
eutpoclev TaYV yYolpwv' pntoTe KaTaTaTy||covoLv avTous ev Pet 13
TOUS Toc avT@y Kat otpadevtes pynfovow vpas. 7 Autite
kat dSoOncetar vauv EntiTe Kal EUpNoETE KPOVETE Kal avolyn-
oeTar vu *Tas yap o atT@v AapBaver Kat o EnTwv evpicKet*
Kal T@ KpovoyTL avouynoeTac °n Tis ect EE vuwv avOpwrros
OV €aV aLTNON O VLOS avTOU apToY wn ALOOY ETTIdwWTEL AUTH “Kat
eav vyOuv aitnoet wn odiv eTridmces avT@* “ev ovy vais TrovNpoL
vrapyovtTes oldate Souata ayaba Sidovar Tos TEexvoLs vELwY
Toow (addov o TaTnp | uwwv o ev ToLs ovpavois Swce ayaba
TOLS ALTOVOLY AUTOV “Tlavta ovy oa cay OednTe wa Tot-
ovolv vulv ot avOpwirot OVT@S Kal Ups TTOLELTE AUTOLS OUTOS
yap €oTW Oo vo“os Kat ot TpodynTat: BKvcedOate Sia THs
OTEVNS TvANS OTL TAATLA N TUAH Kat EvpYUXYwPOS 7 000s
ATAYOUVTGA ELS THY ATWHELAV. KAL TOADNOL ELOLY Ob ELTEPKOMEVOL
de avtns: “te otevn n TUAn Kat TEOALUpEVN N Od0S N aTrayouca
evs THY Conv Kat odUYOL EloLY OL EeUvpLTKoVTEs auvTHY “aTpocexe ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad viii 1.

avTov amo Tov opous nKodXovOyncay avTw oxdor ToAdoL *Kau Pet 14
uoov Aempos TpocehOwy TpoceKvves avTw eywr" KuUpLE EaV
Gerers Suvacat pe KaSapioa *Kat exTiwas THY KXELpa mato

vii 4 ades] o supra lineam eadem manu scriptum

vii 5 ex Tov opOaduov 2°] To ev Tw ofbaiuw = viii l avrov] avrw =
2 Oedns = /

Pet 15

Pet 16

6 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt viii

autou o inoous Aeyov Oedw KabapicOnti Kat evOews exab.....
..TOU 7 NE... ‘Kau Neves av.. o inocous opa und. evtrns
ara utraye ceavtov SevEov Tw Leper Kal TpoceveyKe TO Swpov
Gov o TpocdeTakey pwvonNs Els apTUPLOV aUTOLS *KucenOovte
Se avtw els KaTrepyaous Tpoo

reese QUT@ ....0VTAPYXOS .. pa-
KaXwv .uTov Skat NeywV KUpLE O Tats wou BeBAyTaL Ev TH OLKLA
maparuTikos divas Bacavifomevos ”Kas Neyer avtw o tnoous
eyo ehOwv Oeparrevow avtov: *xat atroxpiOets 0 exaTovTapyxos
edn KUpPLE OVK ELL LKaVOS LYM Lov UTTO THY oTEynY eLloeAONS
adda movov eure Aoyo Kat LaOnoeTaL O Tats mou" *KaL yap eyo
av@pwtros ett uTro e€ovotay eYwV UT EMaUTOY OTPATLWTAS* Kab -
Ney@ TOUTW Tropevov Kat TropeveTat’ Kat adrw || Eepyou Kat
EepyYeTal Kat TW SoVAW MOU TTOLNTOY TOUVTO Kat TrOLeEL* 10 A Kou-
gas de TavTa o incous eOavpacer Kas evtrev ToLs axoNovOovaLy
avTw “aunyv eyo vty ovde ev TW LapaNnr TocaUTHY TLCTWW
nupov Aeyw de vay ott Todo atro avatoXoy Kat Svoepov
n&ovet Kat avakdOnoovte peta aBpaau Kat toaaKk Kat taxwB
ev Tn Baciera Twv ovpavev “ot de vor THs Bacidevas exBXH-
O@ncovrar es To oKoTOS TO e~wTEpov exes eoTat o KAaVOpos
kat | 0 Bpuvypos twv odoytwr: BKat evmrev 0 imoouvs TH
EKATOVTAPYN VTTAYE KAL WS ETLaTEVaAS yevnOnTwW cot Kat Lan
0 Tals avTOV aTro TNS wWpas ExKELWNS" Kat virootpewas o
EXATOVTAPYOS ELS TOV OLKOVY AUTOU EV AUTH TH WPA NUPEV aVTOY
uvyltevovTa: “Kau eXOwv o tnaous evs THY OLKLaY TETPOU voev
thy TwevOepav avTou BeBrAnpmEvnY Kat TUpecoovcay “Kat nYraTo
TNS Kerpos avTns Kat adnkev avtTynv o Tupetos Kat nyepOn Kat
Ounkoves avT@v 6Owias Se yevol|uevns mpoonveyxav avTw
Savpovefouevous modXous Kat e€eBarev Ta TvevpwaTta AOyw Kat
TavTas Tovs Kakws exovtas eOcpatrevoey “oTrws TANPwOH TO
pnGev Sa noaiov Tov mpopytov NEyovTos autos Tas aclevias
nev eNaBev Kat Tas vooovs eBactacev’ ’Tdwv de 0 tnoous
ToNNous oxYAOUS Tept avTOY ExeXevoEV aTreNMey Els TO TrEpaV
Kat rpocedOwr evs ypaupareus evrev avtw didacKare akodov-
O@now cou omov eav amepxyn Kat | NeyeL aVvTW O LNTOVS at
ahwmnKkas pwrEous EYoUTW Kal TA TETWa TOV OUpavoU KaTa-
oKnvacets o Se vios Tou avOpwrov ovK exer Tov THY KEepadny

viii 15 avrwy] sic ex errore scribae

Mt viii—ix TEXT OF CODEX N. ca

KALWat 1Krepos d¢ tav mabntwy avtTou evmev avTw KuUpLE
emitpeyrov Lot mpwTov amedOew Kat Oarar Tov waTepa mov
2Q Se wnoous evtrev avTw avTw@ aKonXovber wor Kat aes TOUS
vexpovs Oarpar tous eavTwv vexpous Kat euBavtt avTw
els TO TAOLOV NKOAOVOnGaY avTw oL waOnTaL avToV Kat LOoU
ote ||

Deest folium usque ad viii 31.

ayekny Tov xolpwv' “Kae evtrevy auTois uTayeTe* 04 Se e&ed-
Oovtes amrnrOov evs THY ayednyv ToV YoLpwv: Kat LdoV wpyNnceD
Taca n ayedkn KaTa Kpnuvou evs THv Oadaccay Kat atreOavov
ev Tos voacew* *or Se Booxovtes epuyov Kat atréeNOovTes ets
THY ToW amnyyiAav tavTa kat ta Tov Sapmovifoperor*
Kat Wov Taca n Tons cEndXOev evs GUVaYTHOLY TW LnTOV Kat
woovTes avTOY TapeKaXecayv oTws peTaBn ato TwY opLwY
auTo@V"

IX. Kaze eu|Bas evs To mrovov Scerepacey kat ndOev exs
Thv wLay Troe *Kaz wdov mpocedepov avtw tapadvtiKov
emt KNwwns BeBAnpevov Kat LOwY Oo LnTOUS THY TLOTLY aUTor"
euTev TW TapaduTiKw’ Oapoet Texvoy adeovTE cov at apapTiat
cov *kat Loov TIVES TMY Ypau“paTewY ELTTOV EV EaUTOLS OUTOS
Bracdnper 4Idmv de 0 uncous tas evOupnoets avT@V evTrev
avTows wate vais evOupic8e Tovnpa ev Tats Kapdiais vuwv * TL
yap eoTiv evkoTrwTtepor evtrety al|\peovTe ToL at apapTiaL N ELTrELV

eyipe Kas tjepitrate “iva Se evdnte ote eLovotay EXEL O VLOS TOU

avOpwrrov ems THS yNns apievat apapTias’ ToTEe Neyer TW Tapa-
AUTiK@* EeyepOers apov Gov THY KALVHY KaL UTTayE ELS TOV oLKOY
gov "Kat eyepOers amndOev evs Tov ovxov avtou *idovtes Se ot

poxror eOavpacav Kat edofacay Tov Oeov tov dovta e€ovorapy

TovavTnv Tots avOpwrrots *Kae mapayov exeOev o inoous
wWev avOpwrov KaOnuevov ert To TeAXwWVLOV | Mat@eov Neyomevov
Kat Neyer avTw aKkoXovOer pot KaL avacTas NKOdoVEnceEY avTw
Kae eyeveTo avTov avakipevov ev TH olKia Kat LOov ToAOL

viii 22 avrw bis scriptum posteriore loco erasum ix 2 gov at apapria
gov] sic ex errore scribae 9 Maré@cov] rov praem extra seriem litterarum

viii 20 krdwvn = 23 euBaivovros avrov = 32 Kara Tov Kpnuvov Z
ix 2 gov 1°] cx = 9 ongoous exerOev &

Pet 17

Pet 18

Pet 19

Pet 20

8 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt ix

TENWVAL KAL AMAPT@AOL ENOOVYTES TUVAVEKLVTO TW LNTOU Kat TOLS
pabnrats avtov “MKat wovtes 06 hapicator evtrov Tois waOnTais
autou Slats weTa TMV TEAMWVYOY Kal apapT@rwY ecOeL Oo didac-
KANOS ULOY 2Q de uncous akovoas evTrev avTows ov ypeLav
EXOUTL Ol LOXVOVTES LATPOU' ANA OL KaKws él|yovTes @rropeEv-
Oevres Se pabete Tt eotw edeos OeXw Kat ov Pvotay ov yap
nrOov Kareoat Sixatovs adda apapT@Xdous’ “Tore mpoc-
EepxXovTaL avTw@ o1 waOnTaL twavvou AeyovTEs SiaTL NMLs KaL OL
papicatos vnoTevopev TrodAra ov Se pabnTat cov ov vnaTEevovoW.
Kae evrev avtows 0 wnoous pn SuvayTe ot viot Tov vuppwvos
mevOe eh OOV MET AUT@V ETTLY O VUMpLOS ENEVTOVTE SE NmEpAat
otav atap0n amr avtwy o vupdios Kat ToTe vnoTev|covow
’ovders Se emuBarret emtBarrce eTtBANWAa pakKous ayva-
pov eT waTiw TadalwW Ep yap TO TANPWEa avTOV a7ro TOU
LbaTLoU Kal YLpov aXLoMa yiveTat’ “ovde BadXovewy oLvoy veov
Els aTKOUS TaXaLous ev Se uNYE PHYVUYTAL OL ATKOL Kat O OLVOS
EKYELTAL KL Ol ATKOL aTroNovYTaL’ adda BadXovoty oLvoV veov
ELS ATKOUS KalWoUS Kal aupoTepoL GUYTNPOVYTAL' 8'Tauta
avTov AadouvTos avTols tOov apywr etceNwv TpoTEKUVEL AUTH
Neywv ott n Ou\|yaTnp jou apts eTedeuTHTEV* adda EAOwr ETO es
THnV XElpa cou em auTnv Kat EnoeTat “Kar eyepOers o tnoous
nKkorovbncev avT@ Kat ov pabnrat avTov. Kae wou yuvn
atjmoppoovea Swbeka eTn TpoceNOovea ora Gev Nato Tov Kpac-
redov Tov tuaTlov avtov' “edeye yap ev eavTN cay ovoY
aropat Tov twatiov avtov cwOncouat 2Q) de unoous otpa-
des Kat Lowy auTny evrev Oapoer Ovyarnp n TLaTLs TOU cEawKEV
ae Kat ecwOn n yun atro THS wpas exer | Kat EAOwY O LNTOUS
ELS THV OLKLAY TOV aPXOVTOS Kal LOWY TOUS aUANTAS KaL TOV
oxrov OopuBovpevoyv reyes *avaywperte ov yap amefavey To
Kopaciov adda Kabevders Kat KaTeyeAwv avTov *oTe de e€e-
BrOn 0 oxros eroeXOwy expatTnoev THS KELpos aUTNS Kau
nyepOn To Kopactov *Kar cEnrOev n Hnun avTns evs OANV THY YnV
exewwnv' ™Kat tapayorte exiOev Tw noo nKodovOncav avTw

ix 16 emBadra 1° erasum 21 ayoua] o in w mutatum 22 exec]
sic ex errore scribae

ix 13 eXeov D> id. Kau ovoray Z 18 rnv xelpa er avTnv = 23 edeyev =
26 » dnun avty =

Mt ix-x TEXT OF CODEX N. 9

dvo Tudro. Kpalovtes Kat NEYoVTES EAENTOV Has KuUplE VLE
dauc6 || 8 EuceNOovte Se avtw evs THY oLKvav TpoTndOov avTw
ou TupAot: Kae Neves avTOLS 0 LNTOUS TLOTEVETE OTL Suvape
TOVTO Tolnoe NEYOVTLY AUVTW Val KUPLE *Tore nWato Twav
op0arpov avTav Neyo KATA THY TLCTLY UmoV yevnOnTw vmLY
Kar nvewxOnoav avtov ot odPardmwor Kat eveBpiunoaTo avTots
0 wMaous AEywV opaTe pNdis ywooKeTo: or de e&eNOovTes
Suehnutcav avtov ev orn TH yn €xewwn @avTav Se eLepyouevov
wsov mpoonveyxav auto | avOpwrov Kwdov Samovifopevov
Sxar exBnOevtos Tov Satmoviov eXadnoev 0 Kwpos Kat eOav-
pacav ot oyAoL NEyovTEs oVdEeTTOTE EhavN OUTWS EV TW LOPAaNr*
4Ou Se hapicaios edXeyov ev Tw apyovTs Twv Satmoviwy EK-
Barre Ta datmovia: Kai mepunyev 0 tnoovs tas moXs
Tacas Kalb Tas Kopas SibacK@Y EV Tals TUYAywYyaLs aUTwV'
Kal KnpvocwVv TO evayyedtov THs Bacideras Kat OepaTrevav
Tacav vooov Kat Tacay paraxkiav *idwv || de Tovs oxAovs oO
inoous eoTAavyvicOn Tept avTwY oT’ noav ws TpoBaTa pn
EXOVTA TrOLMEeva* Tote Neyer Tots palntats avtov o pev
Oepiopos trodvs ov Se epyatar oduyou: SenOete ovy Tov Kuptou
tov Yepicpou omws exBadn epyatas eis Tov Gepicpov avtov'
X. Kai mpocxarecapevos tovs dwdexa pabntas avtov'
ebwxev autos eEovotav TvevwaTtav akalapTwy wate exBarnrewv
auta Kat Jepatrevery Tacav voooy Kat Tacay warakiav: | *?Tewv
de Swdexa aTrocTOAWY Ta OVOMATA EOTLY TAUVTA* TPWTOS TiLwY
0 AEeyomevos TETPOS Kat avdpeas 0 adeAdos avToU' LaKxwBos oO
tou CeBedeou Kat twavyns o adeddhos avuTou SpiduTrmos Kat
Bap@oropeos Owpas Kat patOeos o TeXwVNS' LtaxwBos o Tou
andeou Kat AEBBeos o errixrAnOers Oaddeos: *ciyuwwv' o Kavavatos
Kat Lovdas LoKapL@TnS Oo Kat Tapadous avuTor ’Toutous
tous Swdexa ateoTiney 0 inooUs TapayytNas autos Neywr ELS
o||\Sov eOvav un atrerNOnTe Kat els TOAW TamapiTwV fn ELoENONTE
StropeveoOe Se wadrov mpos Ta TpoBaTa Ta aToAwXoTa oLKOU
tapanr: "ropevouevor Se KnpvoceTe NEeyovTes OTL nyyiKev ed
vpas n Bacidera Twv ovpavev SAaGevovvtas Oepatrevete

x7 Twv] w ex o factum

ix 27 iynoov we Saud = 36 noav] noav ecxvApmevor Kat epimpevar &
x4 Kkavamrns 2. 5 mapayyeras Neywv J

Pet 21

Pet 22

Pet 23

Pet 24

Pet 25

10 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt x

vexpous eyipete NETTpous KaOapifeTe Saipovera exBadreTe Sw-
patav edXaBete Swpatav Sote %wn Ktnonobe xpvoov: pnde
apyupov' pnde xarkov es tas Covas vuwv “un mnpay ets
odov- pnde dvo0 yitwvas: pn|Se vrodnwatas pnte paPdous
akios yap o epyatns tns tpodns avTov eoti Kus nv 6
av TOW N KwpNnV etoeNOnTe ckeTaTaTE TLS Ev aUTN akLos ETTLY
KaKeL purvate ews av e€eXOnTe exeOer* 2 Kucepxyouevor Oe evs
THY olKLay aoTracacOe auTnv' “xat cay pev n N olKLa akin
eMGatw n epnvn vuwy er avTnyv cay Se wn n akia n eLpnvn
ULwWY Tpos Uvbas eTLOTpAadNTw 4 Kae os av pn SeEntas vas
pende akovon Tous Aoyous vuwv eFepyouevos || THS oLKLas N TNS -
ToNews Exewwns exTWakeTEe TOV KOVLOPTOY TwWY TrOOWY ULV
Saunv ANeyw ULL AVEKTOTEPOV ETTAL* YN* TOdOM@V KaL youpopas
EV NEPA KPLOEWS N TH TONEL EKELWN 6] Sou eyw aTrooTEAX@
uu“as ws TpoBata ev mecw AVKwY Yyweobe oVY PpoVipoL ws Ot
opeis* Kal AKEPALOL WS aL TrEepioTEpaL’ “TIpoceyete Se atro
tov avOpwrwv trapadwowowy yap vas ets ouvedpia Kat ev
Tals cuvaywyals avTwOV pacTLywoovaty | vuas “Kat ETL NYE-
povas de Kat Baoirers ayOnoecOe evexev epmov evs papTupLov
autos Kat Tows eOveoww °Orav de mapadwoovew vuas py
feptuvnonte Tas n TL AaANnoNTE SoOncETAL yap VuLY EV ExELVY
T) wpa TL AaAnGETE? “ou yap vuLIs EgTE OL AKAXOUYTES adda TO
TVEVLA TOV TATPOS U“LwWY TO AaXOVY ev Uw ™Trapadwoe Se
adeAghos adedghov ets Oavatov Kat TaTnp TeKVOV" Kal eTTaVva-
OTNTOVTE TeKVa ETL Yyoverts Kal OavaTwaovolvy avTouvs “Kat
ecea||0e prcovpevot utro TavTwv dia TO ovowa pou: o Oe UTrO-
pouvas ets TEXOS OVTOS TwOnCETAL 2Orav de duwxovow veas
€v TN TONAL TaUvTN hevyeTe ELS THY AAANV* anv yap AEyo VeELV
ov pn TeNETOHTE TAS TrOAELS TOV LO pPaNr EWS EaV eXOn o vLos
Tov avOpwrov' 4*Oun eotiv pabnrns virep Tov diacKador:
ovde SovAo0s uirep Tov Kuptov avTov' ™apKeTov Tw wabnTn wa
yevntat ws o d1dacKaXos avTou Kat oO AovXos of 0 KuUpLos
auTov et Tov ovxodeotroTny BeerfeBova | erexadecavto Trocw

x15 ecrac’ yn* codouwy] dubium utrum ecTai: FH: COAOMWN an
ECTAl TH: COAOMWN parte sinistra litterae T erasa. Lectio prior preferenda
25 os]o in w eadem manu mutatum

x10 pnre vrodnuara = 13 erisrpageTw = 14° ogo av pn SeEovrar vas
pnie axovewow = 19 vuwsublineamadditum > _id. Aadnoere] AaAnonTe Z

Mt x-xi TEXT OF CODEX N. 11

fadrXov TOUS OLKLAaKOUS avUTOU. *Mn ovv doBnOnte avtous
ovdev Yap coTLV KeKadUppeEvoY O oVK aTroKaduPOnoeTaL* Kat
KpuTTOV 0 ov yvwoOnoerat: 7O eyo vw ev TH TKOTLA

euTraTe EV TM HwTL Kal O ELS TO OVS aKoVETE KNpUEATE ETL TOV
Sopatov: *xar wn hoBnOnre ato TwY aTrOKTEVOYT@V TO THEA"
thv Se wuynv pn Svvapevov atroxtivasy poBnOnte Se waddov
Tov Suvapevov Kar Wuynv Kat ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad xi 4.

moxpt0ets 0 inoovs elev avuTows TropevOevTes atraryytNate Pet 26
twavvn a akovete Kat BreTreTe? *TUdAOL avaPAeTrovaw Kat
Yo@Xo. TepiTatovow: etpor KaSapiCovTe Kat Kwpot axovovo.y
VEKPOL EYLPOVTE KaL TTWYOL EvayyENLCoVTE *KaL paKkapLos EoTLY
os eav pn cKavdaricOn ev eo *ToOvTM@Y Se TropEevomEevaV
Hp&aro o unoous Aevyewv Tots oyAoLs Tept twavvov TL e~nOaTe
evs THhV epnuwov Ocacacbe KadXapmov UTTO ave“ov canevopevor"
Sarra te e&nd\Oate weiv | avOpwrov ev paraxois tpaTtiots
nudvecpevov tOov ot Ta paraka opovyTes Ev ToS OLKOLS TOV
Bacirevwv eiow: %arrdga te e&ndOate wWeww mpodnrnv vat
eyo vpely Kal TEpLaTOoTEpoY TpodnTou: ”Qutos yap eotuv
jWept ov yeypamtau: wov eyw amrooTeAXw Tov ayyedov fou
Tpo Tpogwmov cov os KaTagKEevace: THY odov cov eumpocber
wou" DA unv rEey@ vELLY OVK EyN'YEpTat EV yevYNTOLS yUvaLK@V
plwv wwavvov Tov Bamtiotou o Se pixpotepos ev TH RBactreva
tov ovpallywv pilwv avtov ect 2Amo d5¢ Twv nwepwv Pet 27
wwavvov tov Bamtictov ews aptt n Baciheva Twv ovpavev
Biagerar kat Biactas aptafovow .avtnv “ravtes yap ov
Mpopyntat Kal O vo“os ews twavvov tmpoedyntevoay “Kat ex
Gerete. SeEacbe avTos Koti ndwas 0 peddov epyerOatr %o
EXOY WTA akovelv akoveTw “tive Se omotlwow THY yeveay
TavTnVv* opmota eotw Tardiois KaOnwevors ev aryopats Kat
Tporpwvovet Tous eTEpois avT@v “Kat Eyovowy | nuUAnTaper
uv Kat ove opynoacbe cOpnvncapev vty Kat ovK exorpacOe:
ByrAOev yap wwavvns wnte ecOiwy ponte Tivev Kat Aeyovow

x17 ocadevouevor] ov supra lineam eadem manu scriptum

X28 amoxrevvovray = xi5 codex xadapifavrm =

Pet 28

Pet 29

12 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xi—xii

Satmoviov exe’ “nev o vos tov avOpwirov ecbiwv Kat
TiweVv' Kat Eeyovoww Lov avOpwros hayos Kat owwoToTns
TEAWVMOY Pios Kal apapTMArAwY Kat ediKalwOn n Godia ato
T@V TEKV@V AUTNS* Tote npEato o wnoous ovetdifew Tas
TONELS EV ALS EYEVOVTO al TrELTTAL SUVAaMELS AUTOV OTL OU
peTevonoav: *ovilav cor yopativ ovat cor BnOcaida ore et ev
TUupW Kal oLowYL eyevovTO at SuVapmels aL yevomevar eV vp
TANAL AV EV TAKKW Kat oTTOOwW peETEVOnCAaY *@rAnV eyo vpLY
OTL YN TOOOMMY AVEKTOTEPOY ETTAL EV NMEPA KPLTEwWS N VpLLY
SKaL OU KaTTEpVaoum’ N EwsS TOV OUpavov vipwOeLca ews adou
KataBiBacbnon Ore et ev codopmois eyevovTo at Suvapmets -
at YEvOmEeval EV GOL EMEevaV ay meXpPL THS ONmEepov “mAnV eyw
vp yn cTodomwv avexToTepoy | exTaL EV NwEepa KPLTEwWS N CoL'
Ey exew@ TW Kalpw amroKxplOers o wnaous evmrev e£oporoyoupat
GOL TATEP KUPLE TOV OUVPAaVOU Kal TNS YS OTL aTrexpUas TaVTA
aro copwV Kal GUVETMY" KaL aTreKadUWas aUTa VHTLOLS *VaL O
TATHP OTL OvTwWS EyEVvEeTO EVdoKLAa EeuTrpoabeV cov' 7 Tlavta
fou mapedo0n vireo Tov TaTpos pov Kat ovdeLs ETrIyLYwOKEL
TOV TATEPA EL LN O VLOS OVOE TOV VLOV TLS ETTLYLWOKEL EL ML
0 TaTnp Kat w cav BovreTat o vuos amroxaduyau *deu\|\Te
TpOS PE TAVTES OL KOTTLWVTES KaL TrepoOpTIopMEVOL KaYyW ava-
Tavow vas ™apate Tov fuyov pov eh vuas Kat palete ar
€“OU OTL TPAaOS ELL KaL TaTTLVOS TH KapoLa KaL EUpNoETE
avarravol Tas Yuyais vpwv *o yap Cuyos pou ypynoTos Kat
To popTiov pov eNadpov eotiv

XII. Ev exewow tw Kkatpw eropevOn o inoovs Tous caP-
Bacw ota Tov oropipwy ot de pabntat avTov eTivacay Kat
npEavto TikdL oTaxvas Kat ecOew. *o1 Se hapioasor LovTeEs
euTov avTw toov | ot wabntat cov mowvow o ovK efeoTiv
jovw ev caBBatw: *o Se evmey avTois ovK aveyvwTE TL
emolnoev Savio OTE ETTLVATEV KAL OL eT avTOV *7ws EvondOeEV
€ls TOV oLKOV Tov Deov Kat TOUS apTous THS TPoVETEws eharyer
ous ovx e£ov nv avtw dhayew ovde ToLS MET AUTOV EL MN TOLS

xi 22 ori yn codouwr] in rasura vocum tupw kat c.dwve scriptum

xi 22 adv eyo vw Tupw Kat gidwnr = 23 euevoy = 24 orm in
margine additum post vuw > 27 Tov viov et un O TaTnp ovde TOV TaTEpa TLS
em’yWwoKel et un o vos X: Vide prolegg xii 3 avros in margine additum
post exrwacey =

ait

Mt xii TEXT OF CODEX N. 13

Lepevolwv fLovols 5H ovk aveyywTe ev TW VOMW OTL TOLS
caBBacw ot tepets ev TM tepw To caBBatov BeBnrovow Kat
avawttou evo" *Aeyw Se vv ote Tov || cepov ploy eat woe:
7e, d€ eyvmKite Te eat edeos OeXw Kat ov OvoLav oVK av
KaTedLKaTATE TOUS avatTLoUS ®KUpLOS yap eat Tov caBBaTov
0 ulos Tov avOpwrtrov Kae petaBas eexerOev o enoous nrOev
els THY cuVaywynv avTov: “Kat LOoov avOpwiros HY EKEL EXOV
Thv xeipa Enpav’ Kat eTnpwTnoay avTov deyovTes et eEeoTLV
tows caBBacew Ocparevew wa KaTnyopnowow avTov uO
Se evev autos Tis eotas e& vuwv avOpwros os eer tpoBaTov
ev KaL eav evTrecn Tovto | Tots caBRaceww evs BoOvvov ovyer
KpaTnoel avTO Kat eyepert “arocw ovyv dvadheper avOpwrros Tpo-
Batov wate e€eotiv Tos caBBacew Kadws Trove BT oTe
eyes To avOpwrw exTiwov cov THv yelpa Kat e€eTLVEY Kat
amexatecTtabn vyins ws n addy: Mos Se Dapicaiot ovv-
Bovruov eXaBov Kat avtou e€eXOovTes oT WS aUTOY aTroXETwoLY
Bo Se maovs yvous avexwpnoev exerOev Kat neorov0ncav
avT@ oydot Kat eOepaTrevoev avTovs TravTas “KaL eTreTYUNoEV
autos wa pn || davarpov avtov toinocwow VoTras tAnpwOn
To pnYev vio noatov Tov mpodntov AeyovTos “udouv o Tats pou
ov NpETNTA O ayaTNTOS pov Els OV EvdoKnoEY N WuyYn jov'
Onow To TVvEvpa pov eT aUTOY Kat KpLoL Tos eOvEeoW aTray-
yerer Moux epioer ovde Kpavyacess ovde axkovoet TIS eV
TraTelats THY hwvnvy avTov ™KadNapovy GuVTETPLLMEVOY OV
KaTeaker Kal Awov Tudopevoy ov aBeces ews av exBary eis
viKos THY Kptow Kat Tw OvosmaTL avTov €Ovn | EXTLOUCLY
=Tore mpoonveyO@n avtw Saipovifopevos tuddros Kat Kaos
Kat eOepatrevoev avTov wate Tov TuPArov Kat Kwpov Kat aX
Kat Bretriv: *xat eEvoTavTo TavTES Ol OXAOL NEYOVTES MNTL OUTOS
eT 0 vlog Saut6. 4Ou de hapicaot akovoavTes ELOY OVTOS
ovx exBadret Ta Sammovia ev pn ev TW BeedfeBouvr apxovTs Tov
dSatpoviwrv? ™ldws de 0 enoous Tas evOupnoers avTwv evTrev avToLs

xii 9 eexeOev] ex errore scribae 15 oxdor] codex ox|Ao!1 Aor

ad finem lineae extra seriem litterarum eadem manu additum et tTroA. ad initium
sequentis

xii 6 pecfov = 7 €Xeov Z 15 oxAot odd = . 19 rats rhareas =
20 exBady] ‘vocis huius in margine suppletae ultimam syllabam bibliopegus
abscisit? 2 . 22 rov kwov kat Tuprov =

Pet 30

Pet 31

Pet 32

Pet 33

14 : TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xii

maca Baoirea pepicberca Kal cavtns epnuoul|rar Kar taca
Tons 7 oKta pepicbeica Kad eavTns ov oTaOncerat: “Kau et o
caTavas Tov catavay exBadre ef eavtov euepicOn mas ovv
otabnoetat n Baciiera avtov *xar ev eyw ev BeerteBour
exBarrAw Ta Saipovias ov viot vwV ev TiVver exBadovow: Sa
TOUTO aUTOL UwY EcovTE KpLTaL *er Se ev SaKTUAW Oeou eyo
exBarrw ta Saovia apa epOacev eh vuas n Bacireva Tov
Geov ®n mwas Suvatas Tis evoeAOew evs THY OLKLAY TOV LoYUpOU
Kal Ta OKEVN avToV apTracat | eav un TpwTov Snan Tov LoyYUpOY
Kal TOTE THY OLKLaY auUTOU SiapTracel” 0 Nn WY MET EMoU KAT
€“OU EOTLY Kal O MN TUVAYwWY peET E“ou oKopTrLCer’ @ Aen
TOUTO AEYH vULLY Traca apapTia Kar Pracdnua adheOnoerat
tous avOpwrros n Se Tov mvevpatos Bachna ove apeOnaerat
Tos avOpwrows: “Kat os cay evn AOyov KaTa TOU VLOV Tov
avOpwrov apeOncetat avtw: os 8 av evn KaTa Tov TrEUMAaTOS
Tov aylov ovk adeOnoetat avTw OUTE EV TOUTW TW ALWVEL OVTE
ev TW peAKOVTL ™y Troinoate || To SevSpov KaNOV Kat TOV KapTrOV
avTov Kadov Toincate To Sevdpoy campov Kat Tov KapTrov
avTov ocampov' ek yap Tov Kaptrov To Sevdpov yivwoKeTar
“vevynpata exiovev twas Suvacbe ayala ANadev TrovypoL ovTEs
€k yap Tov Tepiocev....¢ THS Kapdias TO oTOMa DX. eu’
%Q ayalos avOpwros ex tov aya0ov Oncavpouv exBadrreu Ta
aya0a: xat o tTovnpos avOpwiros ex tov tovnpov Oncavpov
mpopepes Ta Tovnpa* %Acywo Se vu oTL Trav pnua apyov
0 cay Aarnowow ot avOpwro | aTodwowow Tept avTou
No... EV Nwepa ...cews “ex ... . wv AOoyor ... SiKaiwOnon
... €K TOV AO... Tov KaTadiKacOnon’ STote amexpiOnoav
TWES TMV YpaupaTewy Kat gapicewy ReyorTes SidacKahe
PeXowev atro cov onutov woew *o Se AmoxpiWes evrev
aUTOLS yEvea TOoVnpAa Kat pvyadis onpLov ewiCnTEL Kal oNMLOV
ov SoOnceTat avTn €l LN TO ONpMELOY Lava TOV TpOdNHTOV “waTrEep
yap nv Lwvas ev TN KOLAELA TOV KNTOUS TPIS NpLE||

Desunt folia duo usque ad xiii 4.

wW OY
xii 28 daxrvAw Oeov] codex AAKTYA

xii 26 eavroy] ‘o in rasura scriptum’ 2 28 ec be ev mvevwari Oeov =
36 amrodwoovow = 38 amexpOnoay avTw =

Mt xiii TEXT OF CODEX N. 15

katepayev avta* ‘adda Se emecev emt Ta TETPwON oTroL Pet 34

OVK eLye yYnV TOAAHY* Kat evOews eFavetirey Sia To wn exLV
BaOos yns *n\tov Se avatidavTos exavpaticOn Kat Sia TO py
exw pitav eEnpavOn: "adra Se errecev emt tas axavOas K..
.veBnoav ......0ar kat atr....€av avta* *.... de emer... . Tt
TnV yn.... KaAnV Ka. ...00Uv Kaptrov o pev exatov o oe €En-
kovTa o S€ TplakovTa °0 eY@V WTA AKOVELY AKOVETO Kae
mpoceNOovtes of pabntar|..... QUTM ..... .V TAPA......
Nadis av.... ". Se amo.....u9 evmev .....$ OTL V... ..d0TaL
...Val TH pvotnp.a Tns Bacirtetas Tov ovpaver exewvous Se
ov dedotau: 2Ootis yap exer SoOnceTat avTw Kat . Epioev-
Oncetat: ootis Se ovk exer Kal Oo eyet apOnoeTat am avTou
Ava tovto eu tapaBoXais Aadw avTois ott BXeTroVTES ov
Brerrovew* Kat akovoyTes ovK aKovovaly ovde cuYLoVaWW “Kat
avaTAnpovTat avTois n TpodynTia ynoatov n Reyouca || axon
aKovonTe Kal ov pn ovuvnte Kat BreTrovTes BrEYrnTE Kat ov
pn wdnTte “errayuvOn yap n Kapdia Tov Naov TovToV Kat ToLS
wow Bapews nKovoav Kat Tovs opOadpovs avTwy exaupvoar’
pntote wowow Tos opOardmors Kal TOLS WoW aKkoVvowoW Kat
.n Kapdia cuvwot Kal eT.oTpEeirovol Kal ..TOMaL avT...
6Tywwv Se w...piot ot ofO.. por ots BrEeTOVoL Kat Ta wTa
ULV OTL AKoVOUVCLY" VAunv yap eyo vty oT’ ToAXoL
mpodntat Kar Sukacoe el\r..vunoay ....v a BreTrE.. .at ovK
loav ... .KOVOGL . ..OVEeTE KaL... NKOVoaY ™,,,.,....V AKOU...€
..v TapaBorX.v Tov omipo..os* “tavT,.. akovoyvTos Toy Aoyor
Tns Bacirevas Kal pn TVVL.. TOS EpYE... O TrovNpos Kat aptrabes
TO eoTrappEevoy ev TH Kapdia avTOV oVTOS EoTIY 0 Tapa THY
odov o7rapis’ OQ de emt Ta TeTPWSNn OTTAapLs OVTOS EcTLY O
Tov oyov akovwy Kat evOus peta Yapas AauBavwv avTor:
oun exer Se || pilav ev eavTw adda TpocKaLpos eoTLV* YyEvo-
pevns Se OruWews n Stwypou dia Tov Aoyor evOus cKavdar1-

Ceraus ™O de evs Tas axavOas otrapis ovTos Eat 0 Tov AOYyoV
QKOVOY* Kab N MEPLLVAa TOV ALwWVOS TOUTOV Kat N aTTaTNH TOV
m@OvTOV auYTVLyL TOV AOYO. Kal AKapTrOS ..VvETat* OQ Se

eT TH. .aANV YnV O..pls OVTOS EoTLY O TOY AOYOY aKkoVwY
Kat cvvimv: os dn Kaprrodopes Kat Troves o prev exaTtov o Se

xiii 14 BreWere = 20 evdews =

Pet 35

Pet 36

Pet 37

Pet 38

16 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xiii

e€nxovta o Oe | TplakovTa* 4AXAnV tapaBorAnv tapeOnker
avTows Neyov ofolwOn n Baciheia Twv ovpavev avOpaTe
OT\pavTL KaXOV oTEpia ev TWO Aypw avTov *ev Se TW Ka-
Gevdiv tovs avOpwrovs nOev avtov o exOpos Kat eTeatipev
Cifavia ava pecov Tov oitov Kat aTnrOev “ote de eBacTHOEV
0 YOpTOS Kal KapTrov eTroLncev’ ToTe ehaynoay Kat Ta Citavia
* TI poceNOovtes Se ot Sovdou Tov ovKodeotroTou EvTrOV aUTw KUpLE

OuXEel KaNOY OTTEppa EoTTLpAaS EV TW GW aypw Tobe? || ovY exer

Cilavia *o de ey autos expos avOpwros Touvto emoncer*
ot d€ SovAot evtrav avtw Oedis ovy amredovtes cvANEE@pEV
auta* ™o de edn avtois ov pnmote cuAdeyovtes ta bilavia
expil@onTe apa avTow ........ ™...Te cuvavéaverOat apdo-
Tepa pexpt Tov OGepiopov' Kat ev Kaipw Tov Oepiopouv epw
Tos Oepictais ovAdAcEaTE Tpwtov Ta Eilavia Kat Snoate avTa
evs Oeopas Tpos TO KaTAaKavaaL avTa Tov Se GiTOY GUVayaryeETE
€l$ THV aTrO..... ... | AXAnV TapaBornv eXadnoEV avTOLS
Aeywv omolta ect n PBaciiera TwY OVpaVvwY KOKKM oLVATTEWS

ov AaBwv avOpwros eoTipey Ev TM aypw auTov *o pLKPOTEPOV

Mev EoTLY TavTMY TwV oTeppatwv oTay Se avénOn pilov tev
NaxYavwoy eoTi Kat yiwerar Sevdpov wote eXOeww Ta TeTWa
TOV OUpavou Kal KaTaCKNVOUY EV TOLS KNadoLs avTov: = AAAY
mapaBoAnv eXadnoev autos opmola eotiv n BacireLa TwY ov-
pavev fuun nv AaBovoa yun expuyev evs adev||

Deest foliwm usque ad xiii 41.

TOUS aryyedous avTov Kat oudrdrEEoVoWW ex THs PBactreLas
avTov TavTa Ta oKavdada Kal Tovs ToLovYTaS THY avomlay
Kat Badovoww avTous els THY Kaptvoy Tov Tupos “EeKEeL EoTAL O
KNavOuos Kat o Bpvyyos Tav odovtwv: “Tote ov SiKaLoL exNap-
rovow ws o NrLos ev TH BaciELa TOV TaTpOS aUTwY O eXwV
WT& AKOVELY AKOVETW “Tladw ouota eotiv n Baciiera Tov
ovpavev Onoavpw KeKpuppev@ ev aypw ov evpwy avOpwios
expuev Kat | aro TNS Yapas avTOV UTTAayYL KaL TAaVTAa Oca EXEL
TMAEL Kal ayopaler TOV aypov exeELVvoV" *Tladuwv opota cori

xiii 26 yopros] eadem manu scriptum in rasura vocis ex@pos ex errore
scriptae 27 @e] extra seriem litterarum eadem manu scriptum

xlii 25 expos = 26 epavn Z 27 Twoixodecororn X id. va in margine

€
additum = 28 evrov = 30 ‘ovAdakéare codex’ =

eee oS ae
z

Mt xili—xiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 17

n Baciikea Tov ovpavov avOporw europw Sytovvts Kadous
papyapitas “os evpwv eva TodvTimoy papyapiTny amedOwv
TET PAKEV TAVTA OTA ELYEY KAL NYOPacEY avToOV* Tladuv
omola eotiv n Bacidkeca Tov ovpavav caynvn BAnGeon exs
Tnv Oaraccav Kat ek TayTOs yevous cuvayayovrn “nv oTE
eTAnpwOn al|vaBiBacavtes emt Tov atyiadrov Kat Kabioartes Pet 39
cuvereEav Ta Kanda es ayyn Ta Se catpa c&w eBarov “ouTws
EOTAL EV TN TUVYTEAELA TOU ALwWVOS ToUTOU E€ENEVTOYTAL OL aryyENOL
Kat adopiovoly Tous Tovnpovs ex pecov Tav Sikaiwy “Kas
BaXovoiv avtous els THY Kapivov Tov Tupos Exel EoTAaL O
KNavO mos Kat o Bpvypyos Twyv odovTwr: 1 Aeyets autos o
ingoUs TUYNKaATE TaVTa TavTa EyovalY avTw vat KuUpLE ™o SE
inaous eimrev avtots dia TovTo Tas ypaupatevs | waOnTtevbers
Tn Bacirera TMV ovpaverv* ofolos eotiv avOpwrm otKkodecTroTN
ootis exBarret ex Tov Oncavpov avTou Kalva Kal TaXata: ™ Kat
EYEVETO OTE ETEMETEV O LNTOUS Tas TapaBoXas TaUTAaS peTNPEV
execOev “Kast ehOwv evs THY Tatpioa avTouv edidacKey av-
TOUS EV TH GUVaywYyN avT@V’ woTE ExTTANTTETOAL aUTOUS KaL
Aeyww Todey TovTw n cogia avTn Kai at duvapers “ovy ovTos
EOTLY 0 TOU TEKTOVOS VLOS OVX N MNTHP avTOV AeyeTal papLap'||
Kat or adeApot avTov takwBos Kat Lwond Kal oluwV KaL LOVOAS Pet 40
Skat ab adeAhaL AUTOV OVYEL TaTaL Tap NuLY ELoLY TrODEV ovY
TovT® Tavta TavTa “Kat ecxavdardtfovTo ev avTo O oe
inoous Elirev AVTOLS OVK EoTLY TPOPNTNS aTLMOS EL PH EV TH
TaTploEet AUTOV Kat EV TH OLKELA aUTOV *KaL OUK ETTOLNTEV EKEL
Suvapers TroAXas Sta THY aTLOTLAY avTwY

XIV. Ev exewww Tw Katpw nKkovoev npwdns o TeTpapyns THY
akonv Moov *Kal ELTre TOLS TALLY avToOU ov\TOS EoTLY LwavYNS
o Bartictns avtos nyepOn ato Twv vexpwv Kat Sta TovTo at
Suvapets evepyovucewy ev aVTW °O yap npwdns Kpatnoas Tov
toavyny ednoev avtov Kat Geto ev huraxn dia npwdiada Tv
yuvaika irim@mov Tov adeXdov avtTou ‘éedeyey yap avTw o

t@avvns ove e&eoTW col exe avTny" 'Kat OeXwv avtov
atoxtivat epoBnOn tov oxdrov emidn ws mpodynTny avTov
exyor" ‘Teverewr Se yevomevor ||

xiv 1 rerpapxns] p 1° supra lineam additum

xiii 48 ayyia > 51 ravra mavra dD 54 exmAnoecOar DZ = =-56 ravra wavta =
xiv 5 ‘post epoBnOy voces avrov amoxrewa: ex errore repetitae, sed punctis

C. 2

Pet 41

Pet 42

18 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xiv—xv

Desunt folia tria usque ad xiv 31.

TO avTov Kat Reyel aUVTW OALYOTLOTE Els TL edtoTacas
"Kat euRavtwyv avtwy ets To WAOLOY ExoTTagEeY O ave“os *oL
Se ev TW TAOLW TpocEKUYNTAY avTw ReyovTEs adyOas Oeov
vios ett “Kat Svatrepacavtes ndOov ere thy ynv yevnoapeT
Kae emvyvovtes avt.. 06 avdpes Tov Torrov exivouv ameotinav
ELS OANV THY TEPLYWPOV EKELYNY KAL TPOTHVEYKAaY AVTW TrAYTAS
TOUS KaKwS exovTas “Kal TapEeKaXoUY avTOY LWA povoy arfovTE
Tov Kpaomedov Tov wuatiov | avTov: Kat oot nYravTo Sieco-
Onoav* :

XV. Tote mpocepyovte Tw wnoov ot amo LEepocoAvpoV
ypaupares Kat papicatot- eyovtes *SvaTe ot pabntrar cov
TapaPatvovet THY Tapadoclw Twv TpecBuTepav: ov yap viT-
TOVTE TAS yElpas avTwY oTav apTov ecOiwow °O Se
atroxplOes extrev avTows State Kat vps TapaBaweTe THY EV-
ToAnv Tov Yeou dia THY Tapadocw vuwy 40 yap Geos eveTinaTo
Neyov. Tlwa TOV TAaTEepa GOV KaL THY pNTEPA TOV' Kat O
KakoXoyerv || tatepa n pntepa Savatw TerevTaT@ Pups Se
AeyeTe’ OS av elTN TW TaTpL N TH wNTpPL Swpov: o eav ec&
ewou wpernOns* Kat ov hyn TiNnoEL TOY TaTEpa avToV nN THV
pntepa avtou °Kal NKUpwoaTe THY evTOAHY TOU Oeov Sia THY
Tapadocw vuwy "vToKpiTat KaAwWS TpoedyTEevoev TrEpL ULwV
noaias Aeyov ®eyyilc pot 0 AaOS OVTOS TW TTOMATL AUTwY Kat
ToL Yideow pe Tywa n Se Kapdia avTwY TrOppw aTreyel amr Epmou'
*uatnv de ceBovte pe Sidackortes SidacKadias evTadpaTa av-
Opwirev Kat mpocxanre|capevos Tov oyAov evtrev avTols
QKOVETE Kal cuVLETE’ “OV TO ELoEPYoMEVOY ELS TO TTOMA KOLVOL
tov av@pwirov adda TO ExTrOpEvOmEvOV EK TOV TTOMATOS TOUVTO

Kowot Tov avOpwrrov “Tote mpocerOovtes ot wabnrar avtov
ELTOV @UTW* Olas OTL ob Phaploatol akovoayTEes TOY RoyoY
ecxavoanricOncar: BO de atroxpiOes evrrev avToi Taca

xiv 85 avr..] membrana lacerata

superpositis improbatae sunt; Tov oxydov, in ipso textu omissum, in margine
legeretur nisi vocem ox ov bibliopegus abscidisset’ = xv 3 evTo\nr] ‘inter
evr et o\ rasura trium litterarum’ 2 $$ 4 om cov 2° 8 eyyege] eyyifer
‘correctio obscura in fine; videtur ec ex o factum’ =

Mt xv-—xviii TEXT OF CODEX N. 19

uTia nv ovK eputevoev 0 TaTHP “ov Oo ovpavios expitwOnoeTar
adeTe avtous* MOSnyot eco Tudroe Tuddror ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad xv 31.

Kw@pous akovovtas Kat NadouvTas' KUAAOUS VYLELS' Kab YO- Pet 43
Aous Tepitatovvtass Kat Tudrous BreTovTas Kat edo~acav
tov Qeov topannr: 2Q de wnoovs mpockadecapevos Tous
padytas avtov evrev oTrayyvifouar ems Tov oxXdov oTL ndn
NEPAL TPLS TPOTMEVOVaLY LOL Kat OVK EeXOUVaLW TL haywouLY Kat
aToAvoat avTous vnotis ov OeXw pntrote exAVOwcLY ev TH 050°
SKae Neyovow avtw ot wabnrar avrov tTrodev nuty ev epnuca
apTot TosovTol’ wa|\Te YopTacat oxYNov TocoUTOV" Kar
Nevyel AUTOLS O LNTOUS TOTOUS apToUS exeTE or SE ELTTOV ETTA
Kat orvya tyOvdera * Kat EexeXEeVTEV TOLS OXAOLS aVaTTETLY ETL
THY ynV" *°Kat NaBwv tous eta aptovs Kat Tous txOvas
evyaploTnoas ekXNacev Kat edwKey Tors paOnTais avTou* ot Se
pabntat Tw oyAW “Kat ehayov TarTes Kat exoptacOncay Kal
npav TO Trepicevoy TwY KNaTMATwY* eTTA OTTUpLOaS TANpELS*
So. de exOiovTes noav TeTpaKLoxret ||

Desunt folia octo usque ad xviii 5.

ovowaTte pou ewe SeyeTar °Os 6 av cKxaviadton eva Tov Pet 46
BiKPOV TOUTWY TWY TLOTEVOVTMY Els EWE TUMpEpEL aUTM Wa
KpeuacOn pvdos oviKos ETL TOY TpaynoV avTOU' Kal KaTa-
jTovticOn ev Tw Terays THS Oaracons 7Ovat Tw KoopLeo
amo Twv cKavdadwv: avaykn yap ecw ta cKavdara TAHV
ovat To avOpwrw exeww dt ov To cKavdarov epyeTas %er Se
xeLp TOU H 0 mous gov cKxavdarehs oe exxowrov avta Kat
Bande azo gov’ KaXov cot eotiv evo\eNOw evs Thv Conv “@ov
n KUAXOY n Svo xeLtpas n dvo0 Todas exovta BANOnvar evs TO
mup* To atwviov' *Kae es opParpos cov cxavdanruler oe e&eXe
avtov Kat Bade aro cou: KaXov cou eotw povoplarpor eis THY
fanv ecedOev n dvo0 ofOadpovs exyovta BAnOnvar evs THV
yeevvay Tov Tupos* “Opate en Katadpovnonte evos Tov

xv 82 oyXov inter lineas scriptum Xvili 8 escehOw ers] eAOw evs parvis
litt. extra seriem litt. scriptum

xvili 6 mepe tov Tpaxndov =

2—2

Pet 47

Pet 48

Vat 1

20. TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xviii—xix

futiKpwy TOUT@Y EyYO Yap UpLLY OTL OL aryyEedoL aUTwWY' eV
oupavos dua Travtos BXeTTovaly TO TpoTwTOY ToU TaTpOS [MoU
Tov || ev ovpavois “ndXOev yap o vios Tov avOpwrov cwcat TO
aTONWXOS “Te vu Soxes eav yevntat Tit avOpwrw exaTov
T™po.. Ta Kat TAAVNON .v cE avTwY ovyEl adels Ta EVEVNKOVTA
evvea* emt Ta opn topevOers Ents To TAaV@pmEVoY “BKat cav
YEVNTAL EVPLY AUTO ANY Ey UjLLY" OTL YaLpeEt ET AUTW WANDOV
N €1L TOLS EVEVNKOVTA EVVEA TOLS Ly TETTAAYHMEVOLS* MoUTwS OUK
eat Sedna eutrpocbey Tov TatTpos pou Tou ev oupavols wa
aTOANTAaL EV TMV pLKpwY ToUTaV: “eay | Se auapTnoN Els TE O
aderhos cou viraye Kat eXeyEov avtov petaév cov Kat avTou
fovou" €ay cov akovon exepdnoas Tov adeXdov cov 6 Kav
de un akovon cov TapadaBe peta ceavTou* ett eva n Svo Wa
emt oTowatos duo paptupwv TpLov otabn Trav pnua “ear Oe
TAPAKOVTN AUTWY ELE TH EXKANTLA cay SE KaL THS EKKANTLAS
Katadpovncess eotat oot womep o eOvikos Kat oO TEAWVNS*
’Aunv yap Neyo UsLY Oca cay SnoNnTE ETL THS YS EoTas ||
Sedeweva EV TW OVPAYW Kal OTA EaY AVONTE ETL TNS YNS ETTAL
NeAUMEVA EV TW OVPAVw ~TIaduw de Aeyw vay ott eav dvo
ULWOY TULPOVYNTOVELW ETL TNS YNS TEPL TAVYTOS TPAayMaTOS OV
EAV ALTNOOVTE YEVNTETAL AUVTOLS Tapa TOV TraTpOS fLoU TOU eV
Tous oupavots ™oTrov yap evo dvo n TpLs TUYNYpEVOL ELS TO ELOY
OVOMA EKEL ELL EV METW AUTwV 1Tote mpoceAOwy avTw o
TETPOS ELTEV KUPLE TTOTAKELS AMAPTHTEL Els EME O AdEAHOS [OV
kat aldnow avTw ews eTTaKis eyes aVTW O LNTOUS OV EYw
COL EWS ETTAKLS AAX Ews EBdouNnKoYTAKIS eTTA* Ava TovTo
ouotwbn n Bacireta Tov ovpavwv avOpwrw Bacrre os Oe-
Anoev cUVapat Aoyov peta Tov SovrAwY avTov: “apEapevou Se
avTov cuvaipw tmpocnvexOn avTw evs odireTns puplov Ta-
AavTov un exovtos Se avTov atrodovvat eKeNevoEv AUTOV oO
KupLos avTou mpabnvat Kal THY YUValKa AVTOU KaL TA TEKVA KAL
TavTa oa evyev Kat atrodoPnvat ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad xix 6.

ecatv Ovo adda capé pia o ovy o Geos auvetevEev avOpwiros

xviii 10 «v ovpavos 1° parvis litteris inter lineas scriptum

Xvili 10 om ev ovpavois 1° S id. rou ev Tows ovpavors = 19 madw rAeyw J
21 «ein margine additum > id. auaprncn =

Mt xix—xx TEXT OF CODEX N. 21

bn yopileTm: "AEyovow avTwW TL OVY fOUONS EVETLAATO HULV
Sovvat BiBAvov atootaciov Kat aTroAvoaL avTny" 8 Aeyes
QUTOLS OTL wVoNS TpPOS THY TKANPOKapdLaY UmwY eETreTpEWEV
Um aTroAVTaL Tas YyuValKas vuov am apyns Se ov yeyover
OUT@S* *Aeywo Se vpuv oT’ os av amrodvon THY yuvaLKa
aUTOU MN ETL Tropyia TroleL avTNnY povyevOnvat Kat Oo arro-
NeAUpEVNY yayov poryatat ™de|youow avTw ot waOnTaL avTov
€l OUTWS EaTLY nN alTLa Tov avOpwrov pETA THS YUVaLKOS OU
ouppeper yaunoas 1Q de evrev autos ov TavTes ywpovaty
Tov Noyov TovToV aANX ous SedoTat’ Vevowv yap evvovyxoL oLTLVES
ek KolNELas pNTpOsS eyevYNnOnTaY oVTwS* Kat ELoLY EVVOVYXOL OL-
Ties EevvovxyicOncay vT0 Tov avOpwTev: Kat eLlow evvovyoL
olTives evvovyicay eavtovs Sia THv Bacievav Twv ovpaver’
o Suvapevos ywpiv xwpertw “rote mpoonvell

Desunt folia tria usque ad xx 6.

avTois TL wde EOTHKATE OANVY THY NMEpaY apyol' "eyoucLY
G@UT@ OTL ovdets Nwas EuicOwoaTo’ Aeyes avtois* umayere
Kat UMS Els TOY auTeNwVa KaL o cay n SiKaov AnprberOe
SOvrias Se yevowevns’ eyes O KUPLOS TOV apTreNWVOS TW ETTL-
TpomTw avtTov Kadecov Tous epyatas Kat atrodos autos Tov
pcbov: apEapevos atro Tw exyaTwv ews To TpaTav: Kar
eXOovtes ot Tepe THY evdekaTnv wpav ehaBov ava Snvapior |
MeNGovTes Se Kal OL TPWTOL EVOMLTAaY OTL TELOV ANuApOYTE KaL
edaBov Kat avtot To ava dnvapiov' “NaBovtes Se eyoryyulov
KaTa TOU olKOdEaTTOTOU “EYOVTES OTL OUTOL OL ETYATOL pLaY
@pay EeToLnTaY Kal LooUS NW auUTOUS ETrolnoas Tots BacTa-
gacet To Bapos THS HnMEpas Kat TOY Kavowva' BO de
aTroxpiOers EvTrev EVL AUVTWY ETEPE OVK A0LKW GE OVE. SnVapLOU
cuveporvncas pot: “apov To cov Kat uTraye: Oedw Se TovTW Tw
exyate || Sovvar ws Kat cou %n ovK e€eotiv por Tomoas o Gedo
ev TOLS Eos’ n 0 opOadwos Gov Tovnpos eaTLV OTL Eyw ayabos
eel MOUTWS ETOVTE OL ETXATOL TPWTOL KAaL OL TPWTOL EexYaToL
Todor yap elo. KANTOL OLYOL de exNexTou “Kat avaBawov
0 inaous els LepoA\uma TrapedaBev Tovs dSwdexa pabntas Kat
weray ev TH 00M Kat eLTrev avuTots *idov avaBawomev exs

xix 9 mover auTnv morxevOnvar] Kat yaunon adrAnv porxara (haec omnia in
rasura) = xx7 ayumedwva pov (vide Prolegom p. lili) 2 13 cwedwyvyca co =

Vat 2

Vat 3

Pet 181

Vat 4

22 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xx-xxi

lepocodupa Kat o vios Tou avOpwrov mapadoPncetar Tots
apxlepevoely Kat ypampatevow | Kat KaTaKpiVoVoLY avToV
Gavatw “Kat tapadwoovow avtov Tos eOveow* els TO ep-
Tefal Kal PAoTIYWOAL KAL OTAVPWOAL KAaL TH TPLTN NMEpa

eyepOnoertau: Tore mpoonev avTw n pnTNp TeV vi@V
CePedavov meta TWV VIwWY aUTNS TPOTKUVOVTa Kal aLTOVTa TL
Tap QvToU* 1Q de evrev autn Te Oereus: Se reyes avTw

eure wa KaStowow ovtot ot dvo vot mov ets ex SeELwy cov Kat
evs e€ evwyvupwy cov ev Tn Bacirea cov: @arro||KpiOers Se o
inoous evirev ove oldate Tt atTicOe Suvace Tiety TO TrOTHPLOV O
eyo peAAW Tiverv’ n TO BarTicpa o eyw Bartifopar Barti-.
cOnvary eyovow avtTw duvaucOa: *Kat eye aVTOLS TO pmEV
moTnptov mov wlecbe Kat TO Bamticopao... Bamtifo... Bamte-
o0....06 To be .... 00 EK O€.... MOU KAL €...WVUPW......K
EOTL €... OOUVAL' G.. ..S NTOLMA.... UTO TO. ...... Kal
BK uses TES 50s uled do biepas Oop aeas Wenaiee Sake een ne eee
« POTKAAE...€VOS AV.... ELTTEV* ... ATE OTL OL... OVTES TOV ... OV
KATA....€VOUTL ...@V* KAL Ol ...aAOL KATE... cLaCoUTL ... OV"
FOUN ' OU... os CEOTAL EV 25.6 NA OF CB. .05 gD Uses osesp VOD aston
...@t vpov Stakovos “Kat os cav OedXn ev vp Ewal TPwTOS
€oTAL ULwY SoUAOS* *OQomep o vios Tou avOpwrrov ovx nrOe
StaxovnOnvat arra Staxovnoar Kat Sovvat thy Wuynv avTov
AvVTpoy avTl TrOAA@Y Kat extropevo||uev@v avTwy aro
“eply@ nKkoXovOncev avTw oydos TroduUS* *Kat wou dvo
Tudrot KaOnwevor Tapa THY OOY aKOoVaaYTES OTL LNTOUS Tapayt:
expakav eyovTes eXeNToY Nuas KUple LnooV ULE david: *ou SE
OXAOL ETETLUNTAV AUTOS Wa oLwTHTOVaW: ob Se mLwv Expalov
AeyovTes EAENTOY Huas Kupte vile avid’ “KaL TTAS oO LNTOUS
epwvnoev avTous Kat evtrev TL OedeTE TroLnow vu: *™dEyoUCLY
auTw Kuple va avorxyOwcw nuov ot ofOarpot “omdayyvic |Oeus
Se 0 wnoouvs nwato tov od0adkwwv avtwv: Kat evlews ave-
Breav avrwov ot ofOarpmot Kat nkodovenoay auto

XXI. Kas ote nyyioay eis teporodvupa Kar nrAOov eis BnO-
opayn pos TO opos TwY EaLwWY TOTE aTreTTLAEV O LNoOUS dvO
pabntas *Aeywv autos TopevOnTe els TLY KOUNVY THY aTrevayTL

xx 21 dvo] ‘dé videtur erasum; voluitne wo. absque dvo?’ = 23 om pov
3° = 26 om de = xxil BnOdayy (‘post @ rasura unius litterae, cf
Me 11, 1’) = .

Mt xxi-xxvi TEXT OF CODEX N. 23

upov Kat evews evpnoete ovoy Sedeuervnv Kal TMAOV MET AUTNS
AveavTes ayayeTe pou’ *KAaL EaY TLS UPL ELTN TL EPELTE OTL O
Kupwos avtwv || ypevav exer evOews Se atrooteddet avTous*
*Touto Se odov yeyovev wva TANPwON To pyOev Sia Tov mpopyntov
NeyovTos Pevrate Tn Ouyatpt ciwy: Ldov 0 Bacideus cov epyeTat
go. Tpavs Kat eTiBeBnkws ETL OVOY Kat ETL TWOV VLOV VTFO-
Surycou" ®TlopevOevtes Se ot pabnrar kat Troinoavtes Kalws
mpoceTakey auToLs 0 tnoous *nYyayoV THY OVOY Kat TOY TwoOV"
Kat eTeOnkav eravm avT@y Ta LwaTia avTav Kar exabicer
eravw | avtwv: *o de mALoTOS OYAOS ETTPWOAaY EaUTMY TA
luatia ev TH 0b addou Se ExoTTTOV KAadoUS ex Tov Sevdpav
Kal ECTPWYYVOV EV TN 00M °Ou de oxyAoe of TpoayovTes KaL
0s akodovOourtes expatoy AeyovTes wcavva TW via Savid evdo-
YNMEVOS O EpYomMEvOS EV OVOMATL KUPLOV WoaVVa EV TOLS UYfLC-
toss “Kav evreNOovtos avTovu ets tepocoAupa ecto On Traca H
mods ANeyovuTa Tis EoTLY OUTOS* 1Qz de oxdou Edeyov OTL
OUTOS EoTLW LnaoUS Oo Tpol|dnTns Oo amro valapeT TNS yadtNaLas*
@Kat evondOev o enoovs evs To Lepov Tov Oeov Kar e€eBadev
TavTas TOvS TwAOoUYTAS KaL aryopaloyTas Ev TW LEPW KAaL TAS
Tpatrelas Tov KO\NUBioTwMY KaTecTpEYev Kat Tas KAaDEdpas TwV
TWAOVITMOY Tas TEepLoTepas' “KaL EyEL AUTOLS YeypaTTTaL oO
OLKOS [LOU OLKOS Tpocevyns KANOnoETAL vs SE ETrOLNTAaTaL
avTov omndaov AnoTwov’ “Kat TpocndOov avTw ywro. Kat
Tuprol ev TW Lepw Kat EOcpaTrevoev | avToUS* 61 Sovtes Se ot
apXlEpels Kal OL ypappaTters Ta Oavuacia a eTrOLnTEY Kat TOUS
Tatoas Tous KpavovTas ev TW LEPW Kal NEYOVTAS WOAaVVA TH VL
david nyavaxtnoay “Kat evTrov avT@ akoveEls TL OUTOL AEYOUTLY
o Se unoous AEyEL AUTOLS Val OVOETTOTE AVEYYWTE OTL EK TTOMATOS
vntiov Kat OnralovTwv KaTNpTicw aLvor' "Kae catadiTrev
avtous e&nXOev cEw THs Torews ets BnOaviav Kat nurLcOn exec:
8 or pwlas Ae erravayav ets THY ToNwW eTevacev’ » Kat ||

Desunt folia ut videtur triginta duo usque ad xxvi 57.

Tepot auvnxOncav: *o de teTpos HkorovGes avtw arro
paxpobev ews THs avAns Tov apxlepews Kat ElcewV ecw
exaOnto meTa TwY UTNpEeTMY LdELY TO TENOS "Ox. de ap-

xxl 5 em 2° erasum = 8 ex]e videtur ex x factum = 1l omomz
13 yeypamra ors XZ id. avrov eronoare = 15 kat Tous madas Kpafovras

(‘das in ras scrip. Codex tous xpagovras sed rovs punctis superpositis im-
probatum’) =

Vat 5

Vat 6

Lond 1

Lond 2

24 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xxvi-xxvii

yuepels Kal ob TpeaBuTEepor Kat OAOY TO auVEdpLov efnToUY
yrevdowaptuplay KaTa Tov inoov oTws avtov Oavatwoovow"
Kat Oovk Nupov TodkAwy wWevdomaptupwy tTpoceOorvTwr’
Tortepov Se mpocedOovtes Svo Ties Wevdopaptupes “evmrov
ouvtos edn Suvaue KaTadvoal Tov vaoy Tov Beou Kat dia | TPLwV
NMEpwY olKOdoMNTaL avToY “Kal avacTas Oo apxlEpevs evTrEV
avTw ovdey aTroKpLYn TL OUVTOL GOV KaTamapTupovaLW: “o Se
Wnoous eolwTra* Kat atroxpiOes 0 apyvepevs evrev avTw e€op-
Kil@ oe Kata Tov Yeov tov CwvtTos tva nutyv evTNs EL TV EL O
“piaTos o ulos Tov Yeov Tov fwyTos: “eyes avTw Oo WNaoUS
ov etTras Any Neyw Tu. atrapte oecGe Tov vioy Tov.
avOpwrov exabnuevoy ex SeEwy tys Svvapews Kal Epyopmevov
em ToV vedeX@V Tov ovpavov' “ToTE o apyLepevs SvEp||

Desunt folia quattuor usque ad xxvii 26.

Tov S€ ioovv payedArAwoas TapedwKey avTois Wa oTav-

pwbn “Tote ol oTpatiwtat Tov nyEewovos TrapadaBovTes

TOV UNTOUY ELS TO TPALTWPLOY GUYNYyayoV ET avTOV OAnV THY
omipay *xav exducavtTes auToy TepiceOnxay avTw yAapvoa
KokKwnv Kat mwrAcEavTEs oTepavoy c& atravOwv cOnKay eT
Thv Keparnv avTov Kat Kadapov ev TH Seta avTov' Kat yo-
vuTeTno artes EeuTrpooVev avTou eveTratfov avTw eyovTEs’ yatpe
o Baoirevs Tov Lovdaov* Kat eumtvaar|tes evs avTov

31K aL

ehaBov Tov KaXamoy Kal ETUTTTOV ELS THY KEphadny avToOU"
ote eveTreEav avtw e&edvcay avToyv THY yAapvoa* KaL EevedvoaV

QUTOV TA LU“LATLA AVTOV* Kau aATHYaAYOV AUTOV ElS TO TTAV-

pocar *eEepyomwevor Se nupov avOpwirov Kupnveov ovopate

Clwova TOUTOV HYyyapevoay wa apn TOY oTavpoy avToU"
Kae eNOovtes evs Totrov Aeyouevov yoAyo0av o eaotw eyo-
MEVOV KpavLov TOTrOS “Howkay avtTw true of0s meta YodNsS
Meulyevov KaL yeul|

Desunt folia septem usque ad finem evangelii secundum

Matthaeum.
xxvi 60 s. m. addit ovx nupov post mpocedOovrwy litteris va vocis vorepoy in vK
mutatis xxvii 833 Aeyouevoy 2° in epunvevouevov mutatum litteris epun extra

seriem litterarum additis

xxvi 59 ows in rasura scriptum> id. davarwowow (ava et wow in rasura) 2
60 od\\wy]+de in margine additum 2 id. mpoceNovrwy ov ynupov (omnia
haec excepta syllaba poo in rasura) 2 64 Kadnuevov =

SECUNDUM MARCUM.

Desunt folia vigintt ab initio evangelui usque ad v 20.

ooa eTolncev AUTW O LnooUS KaL TravTes eOavpalor' 1K ae Pet 1
SvaTrepacavTos Tov Woov ev TW TOLW Tad Els TO TeEpaV
auvnxOn oxdos Tous Tpos avTov Kat nv Tapa THV Paraccar:
2KaL LOOU EPYETAL ELS TWY APYLTVVAYWYWV OVOMATL LaELPOS KaL
LOWY TOV LNTOUY TLTTEL Tapa TOUS Todas aUTOUV ™KaL TAapEKaneEL
aUTOV TOAAA AeywV OTL TO OuyaTpLov ov EecyaTas .... Wa
eXO.. .mevOns .... Tas xXelpas oTas owOn Kau Enoetar “Kat
amn\Gev pet av\tov Kat nKodovGEr avTw@ oyNos TodUS Kal
cuveOrLBov avTov *>Kat yuvn Tis ovoa ev pucel alpartos
eTn 6@..Ka *7TOAAG ...0UTH UTO ....@V LATPOV ... ...aVNC...
.. .@p auTns Tavta Kat wn..v wpednGerca adra paddov evs TO
xipov eMovea “aKoveaca Tept Tov inoov edMovoa els Tov
oxAov omicbev nYrato Tov tbmatiov avTou: *edeye yap ev eavTH
OTL KaV TOV YaTL@Y avToUV arpoue owOncoMe: ™KaL evbews
eEnpav0n n THYN TOV almaTos auTNS Kal eyo Tw || THMATL OTL Pet 2
LATE ATO THS MaTOTLYOS Kae evews 0 enaous emuyvous ev
eavto thy c& avtov Suvaww e€eXOovoav: emictpades ev TH
oXAW edeyev Tis Mou NYaTO TMV baTioVv’ *KaL AEyoUVTLY aUTw
ot padntat avtouv' PAereis Tov oyNov acuvOALBovta ce Kat
Nevers Tus wou NWaTo “Kas TrepieBNeTrETO LOELY THY TOUTO TrOLN-

v 23ff membrana lacerata 29 pacorvyos] o 1° bis scriptum ex errore
scribae

V28 apwua = 29 Ts macTiyos auTns =

Pet 3

Pet 4

26 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk y-vi

cacav *n Se yuvn hoByPerca Kar Tpewovoa NOvELa TO yeryovos eT
avTn nev Kal TpOTETTETEVY AUTW KAL ELTEY AUTW TracaY THY
a|AnGevav: *o Se evtrev avtn Ovyatep n TicTIs Gov cEecwKeEV GE
Topevov els elpnvny Kat evoOer vyins ato THS pacTLyOS cou"
®Ere avtov Nadovytos epxYovTal ato Tov apxicvvaywyou Ne-
yovtes ott n Ovyatnp cov ameOavey TL oKvAXELS TOV dLdac-
KaXov" QO de unoous axovaoas evlews Tov Noyov NaNovpeEvor'
Neyel TW apylovvaywyw* un hoBov povoy micteve * Kat ovK
abnKev ovdeva avT@ cuvaKoXovOnoaL EL WN TeTPOV" KaL LaKO-
Bov kat twavynv Tov || adeApov vaxwBov: *Kat epyeTat evs Tov
OLKOV Tov apyLavvaywyou: Kat Dewps OopuBov Kat KNaLovTas Kat.
araralovtas ToAda* Kat ecceAOwy eyes avTois TL OopuBic bat
Kal KNaveTat' ™ To matdltoy ovK atreGaver adda Kabevder Kat
KaTeyeXwv avtov' “o de exBarwv tavtas TapadapBaver Tov
TATEPA TOV TALOLOU KAL THY PNTEPA KAL TOUS MET AUTOU Kat
ELOTTOPEVETAL OTTOU NV TO TrALOLOV avakimevov “Kat KpaTHaAS TNS
YELpos Tov TraLoLvov Neyer avTN TaLOa KOUM" Oo €o\TLV wEeOnp~n-
VEVOMEVOV TO KOPacLoV got eyo evyelpe “KaL EVVEWS aVETTN TO
Kopaclov Kat TepteTTaTe nv yap eTov SwdeKa Kat eLeoTnoaV
exoTaces weyadn “Kat SueoTINATO AUTOLS TrOAAA LWA pNdELsS YV@
TouTo Kat evtrev SoOnvat avtn pay:

VI. Kae eE&nd\Oev exibev car nrOev evs Thv Tatpida avTov
Kat akoXovlovow avtw ot wabntat avTouv Kat yevouevov caB-
Batov: *np~éato ev Tn cvvaywyn SidacKew* Kat TOANOL AKOU-
cavtes e€eTAno||\covTo NeyovTes TOE TOUTW TAaUTA* KaL TLS
copia n Sofeiwa avtw Kat a duvamers ToLavTat Oia TMV YeELpwv
auTov yivovTal’ ®ovy oUTOS EoTW O TEKTMY* O VLOS papLas
aderdos Se taxwBouv Kat won Kat tovda Kal CLmwVOS' Kat OUK
evolv alt aderdhat avTov woe Tpos nuas Kat ecxavdadiGovTo ev
avTo" 4EXeyev Se avTois 0 tnoous OTL ovK Ect TMpodyTNsS
ATLLOS EL LN EV TH TATpLOEL AVTOV. Kal EV TOLS TVYYyEvVEeVoELY
QUTOU Kat EV TN OLKELa avToU' | *KaL oUK edUVAaTO EKEL OVdEMLAY
Suvamiv Toincal ev pn oArvyols appwoTols eTrelers Tas YeELtpas
eOepatrevoey ®xav eOavpatev dia THY aTLoTLaY avToV: Kaz

v 41 peOnpunvevopevoy] y 1° in ¢ mutatum

v 36 Tov Noyor evdews = 37 avTw ovieva = 40 Karaxewevov =
vi 3 rexrwv* o] ‘inter re et xrwy rasura trium vel quattuor litterarum, itemque
post xrwv duarum fere litterarum; post o erasum o’ =

Mk vi TEXT OF CODEX N. 27

Tepinyey Tas Kopas KUKA@ SidacKwY "Kat mpocKxanritas
tous dwdexa kat npEato avtous atroateddew Sv0 dvo Kat edvdov
avto.s e€ovolay Twv TvevpaTtwv Tov akalaptwv> *Kat Tap-
nyylrev avTols wa pnoev Epwawy ets odov et un paBdov povov
Bn Thpav: wn apTov: wn es THY Cwvny || yadKov ®adda* vVTF0-
Sedewevous caviarera Kar wn evdedua0at dvo yiT@Vvas Kae
eXeyey avToLs oTrou eav eloeNONTE ELS OLKLAY EKEL MEVETE EWS
av e&eNOnte exiOev UKas ocot ecav pn SeEovtar vuas poe
akovc@ow vuwv extropevomevor exeiley extivakaTe Tov YouV Tov
UTOKAT® TWY TTOOWY ULV ELS MAPTUPLOY aVTOLS aNnY ey vELLY
AVEKTOTEPOV ETTAL TOSOMOLS N YOMOPpOLS EV NMEPA KPLTEWS N TH

mone | exewvn* 2Kat e€eAOovres exnpvaocov wa “ wetavon-
_govow* Kat Saiovia troddka e&eBaddrov: Kat nrALhov edaLw
ToAXous appwotovs Kat eVepatrevoyTo “Kat nKkovoev o

Bactrevs npwdns havepov yap eyeveTo TO ovoua avuTou' Kat
eXevyev oTt twavvns o BarrTiwv ex vexpwv nyepOn Kat dia TovTO
av Supels evepyovoew ev avTw* % AdXou Se eXeyor ott nNLas
eoTuv* anddou Se Edeyov OTL TpodHTHS EoTLV WS ELS TWY TPpO-
dntov: || “axovoas Se o npwdns evirev ott ov eyw atrexepadioa
Lwavynv ovTos eativ’ autos nyEpOn aro TwY vEeKpwrv" 7 Autos
yap 0 npwdns aTooTinas expaTnoev Tov Lwavyny Kai ednoeV
avtov ev gvrakn dia npwdiada THv yvvatka hidwTTou Tov
adeApov avuTou oTL AUTH eyaunoerv’ 8 HXeyev yap o wwavvns
T@ Npwody oTL ovK eeoTLV ToL EYEW THY YUVaLKa TOU adeAdou
gov. » Se npwdias eviyev avTw Kat NOedev avTOV aTroKTWaL.
Kat ovx ndvvato ™o yap | npwdns eboBito Tov twavyny dws
avTov avopa Sixawov Kal aylov Kal TUVETNPEL AVTOV* Kat aKov-
gas avTov ToAXa eTroleL KAaL NOEWS GAUTOU. NKOVEV 1 Kae
yevomevns Nmepas EvKalpov OTE NPwoNS TOLs yEvETLOLS aUTOU
SuTvov eoee Tous peyloTacW AVTOV Kal TOLS KLAELAPKOLS Kat
TolS MpwToLs THS yadidavas “Kat evoeXMovens THs OuvyaTpos
AUTNS THS Npwdvados KaL OpYNnTamEVNS Kal apecacns Tw Npwdy
Kat Tos cuvavakipevots ex||7rev 0 Bacidevs TW KOpacLw aLTnCE
poe o cay Gerdes Kat Swow oot Kal wooEV AUTH OTL O EaV pe

vi 14 dupes] sic ex errore scribae

vi9 vmodedynmevous & 22 @edys =

Pet 5

Pet 6

Pet 7

Pet 8

Pet 9

28 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk vi

aitnon Sacw cot ews nutov THs Baoirevas pou *n Se e&ed-
Oovca evmev TH PNTPL avTNS TL alTnowmpe yn Se eLTEY THY
keparnv twavvov tov Bamtictov *Kat evoeNovoa evOus peta
oTrovons mpos Tov Bacidea* nTnoato eyovca’ Oedw wa Sos
pot e€auTns el TivaKes THY Kepadnv Lwavvov Tov BaTTicTOU'
Ska TepirvTros yevouevos o Bactrevs Sta Tovs opkKous | Kat
Tous guvavakipmevous ovk NOednoev abeTnoat avTnv *™ Kat evOews
atrooTiras o Bacirevs omekovAaTtopa etretakey evexOnvar THv
Kehadnv avTov* QO de amreAOwv atrexehadioev avTov ev TH
duAakn Kat nveyKey THY Kehadrynv avToU ETL TiVvaKeEL Kau
eOWKEY AUTNY TW KOPAaTLW Kal TO KOpacloy edwKEY aUTHY TN.
LNnTpL avtns ™Kat aKxovoavTes ot palntat avTov' ndOov Kat
npav To TTwMa avTov Kat eOnKay avTO ev pYnLLa © Kau
cuvayor||Tat ot aTrooTONOL TPOS TOV LNTOUY Kal aTrnyylAaY avT@
TavTa oa eToincayv Kat ooa edidakay: Kau evmrev avTous
SevTe vpls avTou Kat Lovav els Epnwoy ToTroY Kat avaTravec bat
oAUyoV" Noav yap ol Epyomevol Kal OL UTTa'yoVTES TrOANOL Kat
ovode dayelv evkaipovy 2Kat amnOov evs epnwov torov ev
T@ TAOLW KAT LOLaV' ™KaL LOOV AUTOUS UTTaYOVTAS Kal ETTEyVO-
gay avTous ToAXoL Kat Teln aTO TaGwWY TWV TOAEwWY* CGUVE-
Spamov exer Kav mpondOov | avtois Kat ovvndOov pos avtov"
“kar e€eNOwv o imoous wev oyov TodUY Kal eoTrVNAVYVLCOH
ET QUTOLS OTL NoaY WS TpOBaTa py EXOVTA TroLmEVa’ Kat NPEATO
duacKkew avTous ToAXNa Kav non wpas mordns yevomerns

mpoonrOov avtw ot wabntat avTov AeyovTEs OTL EpNmos EeoTLV

0 TOTTOS* Kat NON wpa TOAAN “atrodvGoY avTOUS Wa atreNOorTes
ELS TOUS KUKAW AYPOUS Kal KMOMAS aYyopAaTwWOELW EAVTOLS apToOUS*
TL yap dhayovow ovk exyovow “o de || amroxpiOets evrev avTous
SoTe autos vas payew* Kat Neyovolv avTw atreNMovTes aryopa-
cwpev Staxoolwy Snvapiwv aptovs Kat Swowpev avTos hayew*
8O de Neyer AUTOLS TrOTOUS ApPTOUS EXETE UTTAYETE KAU ELOETE Kat
yvovTes NEeyoucly avTw TevTe Kat dvo tyOvas ™Kat erreTakev
AUTOLS aVaKNIWaL TAaVTAaS TULTTOTLA TUpTOTLA ETL TW YAMPw
xoptwa “Kal aveTecav Tpacial Tpacliat ava ekaToV Kal ava
mevTnkovta’ “kat AaBwy Tous mevTEe aptovs Kat Tous | dvo

vi 23 atrnons = 25 ewedOovea de = 31 avrot vues = id. noav
yap epxomevor & 33 mpoondOov = - 86 eavrous = 37 Owuev =

Mk vi-vii TEXT OF CODEX N. 29

tyOvas avaBreras els Tov OUpavoyv EvAOYHTEV Ka KATEKAATEV
Tovs aptous Kat edidov Tors maOntats avTov wa Trapabwow
autos Kat Tous vo wyOuvas euepioev TacW “Kat ehayov TavTes
Kat exoptacOncay “xa npav KrAacpatov Swdexa Kodivous
mAnpets Kat atro Tav LtyOvav “Kav noav ot hayovTes Tous
aptous Tevtaxicyerrsos avdpes “Kar evOews nvayKxacev Tous
padntas avtov euBnvat ets TO TAOLOY Kat Tpoaryty || avTOV ELS Pet 10
To tjepav tpos BnOcaidav' ews autos atrodkvon Tov oxov
“Kat arrotakamevos avtous amndOev ets To opos Tpocevéac Bar:
“Onpias Se yevouevns nv To TAovov ev perw THS Oadacons Kat
auTos movos emi TNS yns “Kat Lev avTovs Bacavifomevous ev TM
eXauvLV* NV yap O avE“os EVAaVYTLOS aUTOLS Kal TrEpL TeTAPTHY
PvAaKNVY TNS VUKTOS EPXETAL TPOS AUTOUS TEPLTTATwY ETL TNS
Oaracons: Kav nOedev trapedev avtous “ou Se | wovtes avTov
Tepitatovvta emt TNS Oaracons edofay havtacua ewat Kat
avexpatav raves yap autor Lov Kat eTapayOnoar Kat evOews
EAXaANTEV MET AUVTWY O LNTOUS Kal Eye avTOLS FaponTe eyo
exe on poSicbe ‘Kast aveBn 1pos avtous evs TO TAOLOY Kat
EKOTTATEY 0 AVEMOS* KAL ALaV EV EaUTOLS EK TrEpLaaOU EFLoTAVTO
Kat eOavpatov @ov yap cvvnkay emt Tols apToLs* NY yap avT@Y
N Kapdia TeTMOpPwLEVY Kae Scatrepacavtes nXOov ere tnv ||
ynv yevnoape? Kat tmpocoppicOnoay exer’ Kas e€ehovtwr Pat 1
aUT@V €K TOU TAOLOV EeVvOEws ETTLyVOVTES aUTOV ™TrEepLopapmovTES
oAnV THY TEpLywpoY eKxeLYnY NpEaYTO eTTL ToLs KpaBaTTOLS TOUS
KAKWS eyovTas TepipepEely omroV NKOVOV OTL exeL eoTLW “Kat
OTOU AV ELOETTOPEVETO ELS KWMAS N TOAELS N AYpOUS EV TALS
ayopats etilovv Tovs acQevouvtas Kat TapeKadovy avTov wa
Kav Kpaomredou TOV LMaTLOV aVTOU arpoyTaL Kat OTOL aV NTTTOVYTO
avtov SuecwlorTo |

VII. Kaz cvvayovtat tpos avtov ot hapicaior Kas Tives
TOY Yypapatewy ot ENOovTES atro LepocoAUpwY *KaL LOoVTES
Twas Tov mabnTwY avTOV KOWals YEpoLY TOUT EOTLY aVITTTOLS
ecOvovtas Tous apTovs ememrpavtTo *%o yap* gapicavoe Kae
TAVTES OL LovdaLoL EaVv Nn TUYWN VipovTaL Tas YELpas YeLpas
ovk ecQiovow Kpatovvtes THY Tapadoclw Twy tpeaBuTEepwv

vi53 yevynoaper 2 56 xav] ‘inter x et ay erasum p’= _ id. xpacredov]
pr tov = v3 mYpwvTa =

Pat 2

Pat 3

Pat 4

30 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk vii

4xat aro ayopas eav pn Ratticovtat ove ecOiovow Kat ara
TOANG eoTLY a TapeNaBov Kparety ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad vii 20.

EKTrOPEVOMEVOY EKELVO KOLVoL TOY avOpwrov: *ecwOev yap ex TNS
kapdtas Tov avOpwtrwv ov Stadoyiopor ob KaKoL exTropevoYTaL’
povyerat’ Topverat’ hovowy “Kota TAEoveEtat Trovnptat Soros
acedyera* opParpos movnpos: Bracdnpucca uTrepnhavera adpo-
cuvn *™TravTa TavTa Ta TOVNnpAa ecwber ExTrOpEevOYTaL KAL KOLVOL
tov avOpwrov = * Kau exec ev avactas arndOev evs Ta pweOopta
Tupov Kat aidwvos Kal eloedOwy ets o1xtavy ovdeva nOendev |:
yrovat Kat ovk ndvvnOn AabEv *axovcaca yap yuvn Tepe
auTou ns evyev TO OvyatpLov avTns Tvevpa akabaptov edovca
TPOTETETEY TPOS TOUS Todas avTov: “nv Se n yuVN EdAANVIS
cupapowikiooa TW YEVEL* KAL NpwWTA avToV wa TO SaLmovLoV
exBaryn ex Tns Ovyatpos avTns* 7Q de wnoous evmrev aavtn:
ages TpwTov yoptacOnvat Ta TeKva’ ov yap Kadov eoTwy AaBew
Tov apTov Twv Texvwv Kat Barew Tos Kuvaptoiss *n Se arre-
KptOn Kat reyer avT || vas KUpLE KaL Yap Ta KUVAapELa UTTOKAT@
Tns Tpatretns ecOees atro ToV Wiyelwy Tov TraLolvov" Kae
ELTTEV GUTN O LnaOUS Sta TOUTOY TOV Oyo vTaye e&eAndUOEV TO
Satmoviov ex tys Ovyatpos cov “Kat amedGovoa ets Tov oLKoV
auTns evpev To Saipovioy e£eAnAvOos: Kat THY Ovyatepa BePXn-
evny ems THS KALVYNS Kat twadw eEeMwv ex Tov oprov
Tupov Kat aiowvos nAGev mpos THY ParXaccay THs yadidaLas
ava becov Tov opiwv Sexatro|Aews “Kat hepovow avTw Kwdov
poyytNaXov Kat Tapakanovowy avTov wa eTLOn avTw Tas yeLpas
Skat atrokaBomevos avTOV amo Tov oxAou KaT LWEvav EBadev
Tous dacTUNOUS AUTOU ELS Ta WTA AVTOV Kat TTVGOaS NYWaTO TNS
yAwoons avtov *kat avaBre Was evs Tov ovpavoy eatevakev-
Kat Neyet avTw edpaba o eotwv SiavoryOnre * Kat evPews Sinvor-
xOncay avrov at axoas Kat eXvOn oO Seapos THS YAwooNs avToU
Kat eharet opOws “Kav dillertcAaTO avTos wa pndevt evTTMCLY
ocov S€ autos auTois SueoTENAETO AVTOL MaAXOV TepLocoTEpoV
exnpvocov * Kat vrepTreplows e€eTANTCOVTO Aeyovtes Karas

vii 27 aavry ex errore scribae 35 at axoa in rasura litterarum o o@Aar

vii 24 edvvnOy = 30 e€eAnAvVOws Z 33 daxrudovs 2 34 avecrevaiey =

Mk vii—viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 31

TAVTA TETOLNKEY KaL TOUS KwoOVS TOLEL AKOVELY Kat TOUS
aXarous Nady

VIII. Ev exewais tats nuepats tadwv modXov oydov ovTos
Kal fn eXovT@V TL haywow mpocKadEecapevos Tovs palntas
Neyes autos *omdayyvilopwe el TOV OXAOV OTL NON NMEpaL TPLS
Tpocpevovolv or Kat oviK exwow TL haywouw *KaL eay atro-
AvT@ aAVTOUS VHOTELS ELS OLKOVY AUTa@V eyAVOnTOYTAL EV TH 00H
Tives yap avTav paxpobey neacw: *kat atrexplOnoay avTw ov
pabntat avtov toGev tovtois Suvnoetat Tis wde YwpTacat
apTwV em Epnutas* *KaL ETNPWTA AUTOVS TrOTOUS EYETE APTOUS
ou S€ evray eTTa" ®Kae trapnyytAev Tw OYAW avaTreceLy ETL
TNS yns Kat AaBwv TovVs ETTA apTOUS EeVvyapLoTNOAS EKNACEV KAL
edid0u Tos waOntats avTou wa Tral|pabwoeww Kat TapeOnKay Tw
oxrw "Kat evyov vyOvdera odvya Kat avTa evroynoas eELTEV
mapabewat avtos Sepayov Se Kat exoptacOncay Kat npav
TepiocevpaTa KNaopaTwV eTTAa oTupioas *noav Se ot a-
YOVTES WS TETPAKLTYELALOL KAL ATTEAVTEV AUTOUS Kas euBas
evOews ets TO TAOLOY peTa ToV MaOnTwY avTOU NOEV evs TA OPH
Sarpavov0a “Kat KénrGov ot hapicaos cat np~avto cvp-
Entew avtw EnrovyTes Tap avTov onu.oy atro Tov ovpavov |
mipacovTes avTov ®Kat avactevatas Tw TvevpaTt avTou
eyes TL N Yyevea avTN onmliov emitnTe: anv Aeyw vyLV* EL
SoOnceTas TH yEevea TavTn onulov “Kat KaTad’TwY avTOUS
euBas maruv ets To TAolov: amndOev ets TO Tepav: Kat
ereNabovto NaBeww apTous’ Kat EL fn Eva apToV ovK evyov me
E€AUT@V EV TW TOLW* Kas SteoTeAXeTO avTols Neywv opare
Brerete aro tys Cupns Tov hapicewy Kar THs Cupns npwdov
Kas eXoyilovTo mpos adAndovs || AeyovTes oT’ apTous ovK
eyouev* “Kat yvoUsS 0 LyGOUS Deryes auto TL dtaroyileaOe ote
GpTOUS OUK eXETE’ OUTTM VOELTE OVdE TUVELETE’ TrETTMPwmEVnY
exeTe THY Kapdiav vpwv: “opGadwous exovTes ov PreTreTE Kat
WTA EXOVTES OVK AKOUETE’ OUTTW VoELTE “OTE TOUS TrEVTE APTOUS
EKAATA ELS TOUS TEVTAKLOXLAELOUS' TroToUS KodivoUS TANpPELS
KNacMaTwY npaTe eEyovow avTw Swdexa* ~Ore Se Kat

viii 17 Kkapdiay vwy] vuwy bis scriptum, 1° erasum est

viii 2 exovow = 4 rovrovs = 10 opa = 16 dteXoyigovTo =
20 om ku 2

Pat 5

Pat 6

Pat 7

Pat 8

32 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk viii-ix

TOUS ETTA ELS TOUS TETPAKLTXLAELOUS TOTwY oTU|piowY TANPO-
pata KNacphaTwv npate: ot Oe ELOY eTTA™ Kat EEyEV TS OUTW
OUVELETE" ™Kae epyetar evs BnOoatda Kav depovow avtw
TupAoy Kal TapaKadovaly avTOY LYa aUTOUV aWnTat* 3 Kat
emtAaBomevos THS yEelpos Tov TUdrou eEnyayev avtov e~w THs
KOUNS KaL TTVGAaS Els TA O“paTa avToU eTiMELs Tas yeLpas
aUT@ ETHPwWTHTEV avToOV ev TL Prete’ kat AvaPreEras reyes
Brew tovs avOpwrovs ott ws Sevdpa opw tepimatovytas*
*euta Tadw || ereOnkev Tas yetpas avTouv emt Tous odPadpous
avToUV Kal eTrolnoev avTov avaBre Wat Kat atrexateaTabn Kat
eveBrerev THrAAVYWS aTTaVTAaS’ *KaL aTTETTIAEY AUTOV ELS OLKOV.
avTou Aeywr mde Els THV KMpNDV ELaENONS pNdE ELTrNS TLVL EV TH
KOUN "Kav e&nXOev o tnoous Kat ot wabnrat avtov els Tas
Kopas Katcaplas THs hidtTmov: Kar ev tn 0d ernparta Tous
pabntas avtov Neywr avTols TLVa me Neyouaty o1 avOpwrTroL ELvat
Ou de arexpiOnoav: wwavyny | tov Bartiotnv ardor Se nuav
anno d€ Eva TOV Tpopyntov: Kae avtos Aeyet AUTOLS UULLS
Se Tia me AeveTe evar Kau atoxpifers 0 TeTpos NEyEet aVTM
ov € 0 yplaTos “Kal eTTETLULNTEV aVTOLS LYa pnderL EyYwow;,
mept tovtov' “xa np~ato SidacKiv avTous ott dé. Tov VLOV TOU
avOpwrrov rodXa Tradew: Kat atodoKipacOnvar: vo Twv TpEc-
BuTepwv Kal apylepewy Kal ypaypaTewy Kat aTroKTavOnval Kat
META TPLS NMEpAas avacTnvat “Kat TappHnoLta EdXaneL TOY Noyor ||

Deest foliwm usque ad ix 1.

TOLS AUNV AEYW VpLLY OTL ELTLY TLVES TMV WOE ETTNKOTMY OLTLVES
ov un yevoovtat Oavatou ews av wWwow THhv Bacidevav Tov Oeov
ernrvbverav ev Suvapers *xar we? nuepas e€ TrapadapBave. o
inoouvs TOY TeTpOV Kat Tov taKwRov Kal Lwavyny Kat avadepet
GUTOUS Els opos unAOV KaT LOLaY povoUs' Kal peTEeMoppwoOn
euTrpocbey avtwyv *xat Ta wwaTia avTouv eyevovTo atiABovta
Neva OElav ws YL@V ola yvadeus ee THS yns ov du|vaTaL
NevKavat ovTws *kat whOn avTois NALAS GUY PoVoEL Kal Noa
aTvANAXNOVYTES TW -LNoTOU ‘Kat amoxpileus o Terpos eyes
avtw paBBer Kadov cot nas woe Elval Kal TroLnoTwpeV

viii 21 eXeyev]+avros = 25 avrov Tas xelpas = 29 o merpos deve]
TlLwWY TeTpos evTev Z 30 sept rovrov] wept avrov Z ix3 decay] Nav Z

Mk ix - ‘TEXT OF CODEX 'N. 33

oKNVAS TPIS oU pLaY Kal povoEL play Kat NALA Lav Sov yap
moet TL AaANTEL Noav yap expoBou “eyevero Se vepedy eEmri-
aKialovoa autos Kar nrOev hovn ex THS vehEedns* OVTOS EaTLV
0 vloS ov Oo ayaTrnTtos auTov axkovete: *xat eEaTriva TreEpt-
Brewa|evouy ovxets ovdeva evdov eb on Tov tnoovy povov pel Pat 9
eauvTov: *Kar KaTaBawwovT@Y avTwy atro Tov opous SvecTiNaTo
avtois wa pnoever SinynoovTe’ a Loov eb Nn OTAaY oO VLOS TOU
avO@pwirov ek vexpwv avacTn’ “Kat tov Noyov expatrnoav
Mpos eavTovs ouvenTovvTes TL EGTLY TO EK VEKPWY aVaTTHVAL'

1Kae ernpwtwv avtoy eyovTes OTL NEYoUTLV Ob YpapmaTeEls OTL
nrvav Set ee mpwrov" 2O de amoxpiWes evtrev avTous
nrwas bev EXOwY TpwTtos aTroxabioTa | TavTa Kat TAS YeypaTr-
Tal emt Tov viov Tov avOpwrrov wa TroAXa TAOy Kat eEovbevnOn:
Bara Aeyw vv oTL nALas NON EXNAVOEV: Kat ETTOLNTAY aUvT@
oca OeAncav Kabws yeyparTat em autor “Kae edOov
mpos Tous wa0ntas wev oyAov Tou TeEpL avTOUS Kal ypap-
pares ovvEntovvtas autos “xat evfews tras o oydos wav
autov e€e0auBnOn: Kat Tpoctpexyovtes notalovtTo avTov: “Kat
ETNPWTNTEV TOUS YpaupaTels? TL ovVENTLTE Tpos auToUs “Kat
atro||kpufers evs ex Tov oxdou evTrev SidacKade NveyKa Tov vLOV Pat 10
Mov Tpos oe eXovTa TVEVLa aadov *xKaL OTTOU aV avTOV KaTa-
AaBn: pnocer avtov Kar adpifer kar tpivi Tovs odovtas avTov
kav Enpevetats Kat evTov Tois pabntais gov wa avTO Eex-
Barwow Kat ove toxyvoar: OQ de atroxpiOets Neves aUT@
@ YEVEA ATTLOTOS EWS TOTE TIPOS UMAaS ETOpaL’ ews TroTE aveEomat
uuwy PEepeTEe aUTOV TMpos me’ “KAL NYEYKAaV AUTOY TPOS AUTOV
Kat Lowy avTov evOews To | mvevpa eotrapakev avTOY Kal TETWY
eme TNS yns exuvALETO adpifwv: ™Kas ernpwrnoev Tov Tatepa
GUTOUV 0 inToUS TrOTOS YpoVvos EaTLVY ah OV TOUTO YyEyoVEL AUTH
o de evrev ex travdofev: “Kat ToddNaKELS AUTOV Kal Els TP
eBarev Kal els vdaTa wa atro\eon avTov: aAXr el TL SUVaTaL
BonOnoov nuw omrayyuicbes ef nas QO Se inoous exirev
avtTw To es Suvn' tTavta Svvata Tw TiaTevorTi: “Kat evOews

ix 17 aador sic 23 duvn] micrevoa in margine scriptum eadem manu

ix 9 kataBawortrwy de = 11 ernpwrovy = 17 mvevya aadov]
mvevpa adadov text. In margine ‘littera a vocis mvevwa erasa; videtur volu-
isse mvevya adov’ > |

C, 3

Pat 11

Pat 12

Pat 13

34 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk ix

xpatas 0 TaTnp Tov maidvov peta Saxpu|lov edXeyer’ TicTEVM
Kupte Bonbes ou Tn amiotias *idwv Se o inoovs oTL eTicur-
TPEXEL OYAOS ETETLIULITEY TH TrVEULATL TW aKAaPapTw eywV aUTw
TO TVvEULa TO AAaXOY KaL Kwhor' eyw aor eTITaTow cEENOe cE
auTov Kas pnKeTe evoedrOns ets avTov Kat Kpakav Kav Toda
orapakav avtov e&n\Oev Kat eyeveTo WaEL VEKPOS WOTE TrOANOUS
Aeyerv oTe atreOavev: 7Q Se incovs Kpatnoas avTov THs XEl-
pos NYLPEV AUTOY Kat averTn’ * Kau eOovra avrov ets o1Kov
os pabntrat avtouv | eTnpwTav avTov Kat LoLay oTL Nels OUK
nouvnOnuev exBarev avTo ™Kat evrev avTOLS TOUTO TO YyevoS EV
ovdever Suvatat eFedOew ev pn ev TPOTEVYN Kal VHOTLA Kap
exelOev e&eNOovtes mapeTopevovTo d1a THS yaAtNaLas Kal OVK
nOerev wa Tis yuo *edidacKev yap Tovs paOnTas avTov Kat
eNeYEV AUTOLS OTL O VLOS TOV avOpwirov TrapadiboTaL ELS KELPAS
avOpwTav Kal atroKTevovol avTov Kat atroxtavOers TH TPLTN
nuepa avactncetar “ot Se nv\lyvoouv To pnua Kat epoBovyTo
QUTOV ETEPWTHAAL' Kat nrOev evs KaTrepvaovm Kal ev TH
OLKLA YEVAMEVOS ETNPWTA AUTOUS TL EV TH 0OW TPOS EaUTOUS
SuedoyiferOe- *ou Se eavwmrovy mpos addnrous yap SierexOnoav
ev TN 00m TLS putCov: Kav cabioas ehbovnoev tovs dwdexa
Kat Neyer avTots Ev TUS OedEL TPWTOS ELVA ETTAL TAYTMV ETYATOS

Kat TavT@v SLaKxovos ®Kat XaBwv traduov extnocev avTo ev

HETW AUTMV KAL EevayKaNLoapE|vOS AUTO ELTrev auToLS* * os EaV EV
Twv ToLovTa@Y TraLovwy SeEnTaL ETL TW OVOMATL mou Ewe SEXETAL
Kau os eav ewe SeEntar ove ewe Seynte adda Tov aTrooTiNavTa
we *ArmrexpiOn Se avtw twavyns Aeyov Sidackare evdapev TiVva
EV T@ OVOMAaTL Gov ExBarXovTa Satmovia Os OVK akoXoVPEL NuLY
KAL EKMAVTAMLEV AUTOV OTL OVK aKoAOVOEL NULV O de inoous
ELTFEV LN KWAVETE AUTO" OVSELS Yap EoTLV OS TronoEL SUVAapLY ETL
T@ ollvowate wou Kat SuvnoeTas Tayuv KakoNoynoe pe “os yap"
ouvK eotiv Kal vuwv virep UmoV EeoTLY Os yap av TroTion
ULAS TOTNPLOV VOATOS EV OVOMATL OTL YPLTTOU ETTE apunV eyo
ULL ov pn atroXeon Tov pLcOov avTou: “Kat os av cxavdadion

ix 37 Post defnra rasura litterae, ut videtur, 6

ix 28 emnpwrow = id. avro] avrov = 32 xnyvoow = 37 - dexnre}
dexerar = 38 wavyns] pr o = ;

Mk ix—x TEXT OF CODEX N. 35

EVA TOV [LLKPWY TOUT@V TY TLOTEVOYTWY Els EME’ KAAOV ECT
aUT@ paddrov es TepiKiTe ALOOS pUALKOS TrEpL TOV Tpaynrov
avtov kat BeBrAnTat evs THv Garaccav “Kat eav cxavoa-
Aen oe n yelp Tov atro|korov avTnv Kadov cot eaTtiv KUAXOV
evs THY Cwnv exoedOew n Tas dvo yelpas exovTa aredOew evs
THY Yyeevvav evs TO TUp TO alBeaTov “oTroV 0 oK@ANHE aUTwY OV
TéNEUTA Kat TO TUp ov aBevyuTEe: “KaL Eav O TOUS Gov aKaVda-
NevE&n oe atroKo ov avTov KaXov eat cot evoedOew evs THY
Conv ywrov n Tous dvo Todas exovta BrAnOnvar ews yeevvav eLs
To Tup To acBeoTov “omov o ckM@ANE aUTw@Y OV TEXEUTA KAL TO

mup ov oBevvuTar: “Kat eav 0 opOarpos cov || cxavdarsEn oe Pat 14

exBadre avTov Kadov cot eat povoplarpov evoedOewy ecs THY
Bactnerav tov Geov n dv0 ofOarmous exovta BrnOnvas evs THY
yeevvav TOU Tupos* 8Orrov 0 oxwAn& avtwy ov TedEUTA Kat
To jup ov oBevyvuTas “tras yap Tupt adicOnoeTat Kat Traca
Ovova adt adicOnoerar: *Kadov to adas eav Se To adas
aVaNOV YEVNTAL EV TLVL AUTO APTUGETAL EXETE EV EaUTOLS adas
Kat ELpnveveTat Ev aXanroLs"

X. Kaxidev avactas nrOev eis | ta opia ts svovdatas
dua Tov mepav Tov wopdavou' aupTopEevoyTaL TraALY OXAOL TPOS

autTov* Kat ws ww0er Tadw edidacKev avTous* *Kat mpoo-

eXOovTes 01 hapioaior emnpwTnaav avtov ev e€eotiv avdpt yu-
vatKa aTrodXvoat TripafovTes auToV" °O de atroxpiers evtrev
QUTOLS TL ULV EveTLAaATO avons OL SE ELTTOV LaVONS ETTeTPEWeEV

BuBXwov atroctaciov ypayyat Kal atrodvoat avTny *Kas

atroxpiers 0 wnaouvs euTev avTows tmpos Tv || oxAnpoKapd.iav
vpov emeTperey vuly THY evTOAnY TavTnY: “ato Se apyns
KTLTEWS apoev Kat Ondrv eToncey avTous o OEeos Kat evTreV
"evexevy TovTov Katadive. avOpwros Tov Tatepa Kat THY
MNTEpAa KaL TPOTKOAANHOnGETAL TH YUVaLKEL AUTOV *®KaL EGOVTAL
ot Ovo els GapKa play’ woTe ovKeTs crow dv0 adda pia capé
°o0 ovv o Geos ouvefevEev avOpwros un yopiveto Kae ev
TH OlKLa Tradtv ot padnTat avTov Tept TovTOU eTEpwTnaaV

ix 42 om rovrwy > 45 coveorw & id. dvo] ‘5 super 7 scrip-
tum’ = id. -yeevvay] pr rnv = x1 xa exeOey = id. dev]
epxeTar Z id. dia rov repay] om é&a (ante rov rasura trium litterarum) =
id. cuymopevovra] pr xa > 4 om avryy = 7 Tov warepa|+aurov =
10 emnpwrncay = ;

3—2

Pat 15

Pat 16

Pat 17

36 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk x

avuTov" "Kat reyes avtois | os eav atrokvon THY yuvVatKa
aUTOUV Kal yaunon aXANY polyaTa” eT avTnV? “Kat cay yun
aTroAven Tov avdpa avTns Kat yapnOn adr\ro poryaTat’ BK ae

mTpocepepov avtw traidia wa antar avtov: ot Se pabnrar
ETETLULWY TOLS Tpocdepovow Midov Se o iNnooUS HnyavaKTnoeEV
Kat elev avTow adeTe Ta Traidia epyecOat Tpos Ewe oN KWAV-
ETE AUTA TWY Yap ToLoUTwY eoTLY n BacireLa Tov Deov: “apnv
Neyo vay? o* eav pn SeEntar Tnv BacireWd\|av Tov Oeov ws Sdiov
ov pn eloeXOn evs auTnv: “Kae evayKaditcapevos avta TOs Tas
NELPAS ET AUTA KATNNOYL AUTA* ” Kat extropevowevov avtou
Els OdoV TrPOTSpamwr Els KAL YOVUTTETHTAS AUTOY ETNPwTA avTOD.
didacKkanre ayale TL Toinow wa Conv awviov KANpovounow %o
de unoovs evrev avTw TL me deyels ayabov ovdeus ayabos ev pny
ets o Geos ®Tas evtoras otdas fun povyevons’ wn hovevens pn
krens' un evdouaptupnons pn atootepnons Tima | Tov
TATEpa Gov KaL THY pnTepa cov ™o Se amroxpiOeEs evtrev avTw
didackare tavta tavta edvrakapnv ek veoTnTOS pou" TL ETL
VOTED 1Q de enoous euBreWas avTw nyaTnoeV avToOY Kat
elTrev avT@ et OeXets TEALOS ELVAL EV TOL VOTEPEL UTTAYE OTA EELS
Todnoov Kat dos mrwxous Kat e£ers Onoavpov ev ovpavw Kat
Sevpo akoXrovler ot apas Tov aTavpov" 2QO de otvyvacas
emt TW AOYH amnOev AvTTOVpEVOS' NY yap EYoV KTNHUATA
Tovl|\a: Kas trepiBreWamevos o wnoous Aeyet Tos paPnTaLs
avTov Tws SvtKONWS OL TA NPNMATA EXOVTES ELS THV Bactrerav
tov Oeov evoerevoorvtar' “or de palntar eOauBovyto emt Tous
oryors avTov' O &S¢ ucovs madw atroxpiBeis Neyer avTots
Texvia Tas SuvTKONOY ExTLY TOUS TreTTOLOOTAaS ETL YPNMAcLY ELS
Tnv Bactrecav Tov Oeov evoedOew" *evKoTTwWTEpoV EaTLV KapMAOV
dia Tpvparias padidos esoeA Ow n TAovoLov evs THY BacireLay
tov Oeov evoer\Oervs *or Se mepiows e€eTANTOVTO EyovTES TpOS
eavtous Kat Tis Svvatar cwOnvarr “ewBrelras Se autos o
inoous eye Tapa avOpwrois TovTo aduvatov aX ov Tapa
dew travta yap Suvata eotw Tapa Tw Geo: ®HpoFato Se o

x19 un arocrepnons Tia] orepnons Twa in Margine scriptum eadem manu

x14 pet 15 oj os = id. d.ov] maidvov = 16 Karndoye]
nuroyer (inter avra et ynudoye rasura trium litterarum) 2 19 om yun
amoorepyons Z 24 amoxpiOers madi Z

Mk x TEXT OF CODEX N. 37

TEeTpOS AEeyEeLv avT@* Lov HNMELsS adnKapev' TavTAa Kal NKOXOV-
Oncapev cot Kat atroxpilets o inoous evtev? anv eyo
upy' ovdis eaTiv os adnkev otkiav n adedhous n adeAdas 7
TATEPA N MNTEPA’ N YUVALKa N TEKVA* N aYypouS EvEKev EMoU
Kat evel|kev Tov evayyedtov *eav un AABN exaTovTaTAacLova Pat 18
yUV €V TW Kalpw TOVTw* OLKLaS’ Kat adeXhous Kat adeddas:
Kal TATEPAS KAL MNTEPAaS’ Kal TEKVA Kat aypous. pmeTa Si@ywoV
Kal EV TM ALwVL Tw Epyomevw Cwnv atwviov ™7roddoL SE EvoVTE
TPWTOL ETYATOL KAL OL ETYATOL TPWTOL' ® Hoav Se ev TH 00@
avaBawovtes els Lepotodupa Kal NV TpoaywV avTOUS oO LNTOUS
kat eOauBovyto Kat akoXovovvtes ehoBovvTo: Kat trapa-
AaBov tary tous | dwdexa npEato autos eye TA mEeAAOVTA
auto cupPawew *oTt woov avaBaivopev evs LepotoAULa Kat oO
vios Tov avOpwrov TapacoOncetat Tols apxlepevoel Kal ypap-
PaTevow Kal KaTaKplovew auvTov Javatw Kat Tapadwcovcet
avtov Toi eOveow “kat euTratEovow avT@ Kat bacTLywaou-
oW Kal E“TTUTOVCLY AVTW Kal ATTOKTEVOVTELY aUTOV KaL TN
TPLTN NMEpa avacTnoeTat’ Kae 1poomopevovTe avT@ lako-
Bos Kat tallavyns vioer CeBedarov Aeyovres SidacKare Pedoper Pat 19,
Wa 0 Ea GE aLTNTMpEY TOLnoNS HpLV" *®Q de evrrev avTots
Tt OedeTe Tromoas me vv? “ov Se evtrov avTw* Sos nly wa es
ex SeEvwv cov Kat evs e€ evavupwv cov Kabiowpev ev tn Soén
gou' %Q de incous elev avTois* ovK oLdate TL atTicOe
SuvacGe Tiewy To ToTnpLoy o eyw Tivw n TO BamTicHa Oo eyo
Barrifouar BarticOnvar ot Se evrov avtw Sduvvayela: oO Se
inaous ElTrev avToLs TO ev | TOTNPLOY O eyw Tivw TLETOE Kat TO
Barticpa o eyw Barrtifoue BarticOncecOe “to Se Kabicat ex
SeEwwy pov Kav e& evwvupwr ove eotiv emov Sovvat' addr ots
nTolmactar “Kat axovoavtes ov Sexa npEavTo ayavaxTw Tept
taK@Bov Kal Lwavvou' “QO de uncous mpocKkaderapmevos avTous
Neyer autos ovate oTL ov SoKourTes apxeww Tov eOvev KaTa-
KUplevOvoLY aUT@V* Kat ol peyado. KaTe~ovotalovolw autor’
Souy outws d¢ exTas ev vty’ AND 95 ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad xi 7.

x 34 eumrvoovow] Inter r et v rasura litterae o

x 30 diwyuor = 36 o de wnoous =

Pat 20

Pat 21

‘Pat 22

38 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk xi

QUTO TA LwaTia avToV Kat exabioey er avTw ®7roAXou Se Ta
LUATLA AVTOV ETTpwoaV Ev TH 0d@ adXot Se oTUBadas ExoTrTOV
ex Tov Sevdpwv Kal EcTPwVYVYVOV EV TH 0d@* *Kae ov tpo-
ayovTes Kat ot akoXovOouvTes expafov NeyovTEs WoavVa EvVAO-
YNMEVOS O EPYomEvos Ev OvOMaTL KUpLoV “EevAOYnMEVN N EpYoMEVn
Bacthera ev ovopatt KupLov Tov TaTpos nuwv david woavva ev

Tous vYiorous* “Kat evondOev evs tepooodupa oO LnoOUS Kat
evs To tepov Kau | TeptBrAEYrapevos TavTa oias dn oVaNs THS
wpas e&n\Oev evs BnOaviay peta Tov Swdexa: 2 Kat Tn

emauplov e€eMOovtwv avtwv ato Bnbavas etivacevy “Kar tdov
cuKnv ato paxpobev eyouvcav puvdda: nrOev et apa TL evpyces
ev auTn Kal EXwv em avTnV ovdev EvpEV EL WN PUAAA povoY* OU
yap Kalpos cuK@Y’ “Kat atroxpiOeis evmey avtn* pnKeTe
€K GOV els TOV alwvat punodets KapTrov gdayol* Kat NKOVOY oF

pabnrat avtov: || Kat epyovtar Tad els vepotoAupa* Kat
ecaeAOwy o wnoous ets TO tepov' np~aTto exBadduv TOUS Te-
NovyTas Kat TOUS ayopalovTas Ev TW LEPpwW Kat TAS TpaTrefas TwY
ko\AuBiotwv e€eyeev Kat Tas Kabedpas Twv TwdovyT@YV TAS
Tepiatepas Kateotpeer “Kat ovx novev wa Tis SveveyKn:
axevos Sia Tov Ltepov “Kar edidacKev AEyYwV avUTOLS OU Yye-
ypamTat oT’ Oo ovKOS jou oLKOs mMpocevyns KANOncETAL Trac
Tots eOvecw* vis Se emouncate | aytov omndawov AnoTwV
*Kat nxovoav ov ypappates Kal ot apxiepers Kat eCnToVY Tres
avTov atoNecwoew* ephoSovvto yap avtov ott mas 0 oyXdos
eEemAnooeto ems Tn Sidayn avTov* Kat ote owe eyeveto
eferropevetTo e€m TNS TrOAEWS ™KAL TPWEL TApAaTrOpEVOMEVOL LOOV
Thv auKnv eEnpapevnv ex pilav ™xat avapvnobes o TeTpos
Neves auTw paBB. we y cuKN nV KaTnpacw e~npavOn: Kas
atroxpiWes 0 inoovs eyes autos exerTe || uct Oeov *apnv
Aey@ vLLV OTL OS av ELTTN TW Oper TOUTW apOnT. Kat BANONTL
eis THY Oaraccayv Kat wn SiaxptOn ev TH Kapdia avToV adda
TlLOTEVTN OTL O AAAEL YELVETAL ETTAaL AUTwW O cay eLTH’ ™OLa
TOUTO Aeyom vl TavtTa oca cay mpocevyopevot aiticGe

xi 8 earpwoav] Inter ¢ et o rasura litterae t 10 «vpiov in rasura
duarum vel trium litterarum auro scriptarum argento scriptum

xi 13 apa] ‘syllaba pa supra lineam scripta’ > id. ka:pos] pr nv =
15 egexece (‘fort. efexeev codex vide Prolegom. p. liv’) = 23 aunv]+yap =

Mk xi-xii TEXT OF CODEX N. 39

MLOTEVETE OTL AapBaveTE KAL ETTAL UML" *>Kat otav oTy-
KNTAL Tpocevyomevol apleTE EL TL EYETE KATA TLVOS LWA Kal O
TATHP ULV O EV TOLS OUPAaVOLS adN ULV Ta TAPATTT@PATA VULwY
ev Se upmis ovx alduete? ovde 0 TaTHP vmwY oO EV OVpavw adynoeL
Ta TAPATT@MATA VULWV' “Kat epyovtat Tadw els Lepoco-
uA Kal EV TW LEPW TepliTaTOVYTOS aUTOU’ EpxYOVTE TPOS
QUTOV Ob apYLEpEls KAL Ob yYpampaTets Kat ot TpEecRuUTEpoL * Kat
Aeyouvoiv avTw ev Tola eEovoTla TaVTa TroLELs KaL TLS TOL THY
eEovolav TavTnv edwKey Wa TaVTa TroLeELs’ %Q de umaous
amroxpiOers evTEevy AUTOS ETEPwTNTW ULAS KaYW Eva OYOV Kat
aTroxplOnte ot Kat epw vty ev Trova e||Eovora TavTa Tolw ™TO Pat 23
Barticpa wwavvou ¢& ovpavov nv n e& avOpwrev atroxplOnra
pour *ou de eXoysSovTo mpos eavTous NeyovTes eav evT@pev e&
oupavou eper dvaTi ovv ovK eTLoTEeVoaTal avTw' “adr ELvTT@MEV
e€& avOpwrav ghoBovpeba Tov oydov TavTes yap evyov Tov
Loavynvy ws mpopytnv: ™Kkar atroxpilevtes Tw tnoouv Aeyoucw
OVK oldapev" Kat 0 moous Neyer autos ovde eyw eyo vty
ev ToLa e£ovola TAUTA TrOLW ;

XII. Kaz npEato XNeyew avtois ev wapaBorats | avOpwrros
epuTevoev apTredwva Kat TepleOnKev avTw hpayywov Kat wpv&ev
UTOANnVLOV* Kat wKodounoev TUpyoV" Kat e€edoTO aUTOV yewpyols
Kal aTeOnunoeyv *Kat aTrecTiNEV TpOS TOUS yewpyous SovAOV Tw
Kalp@ Wa Tapa Tov yewpywv AaBn ato T.. KapTwY TOU ap-
medwvos' *or d€ NaBovTes auTov edipay Kal aTrecTiNaY KeEVOV’

‘Kal TAN aTreoTiNEv TpOos avTOUS adXov SovrOV* KaxKivov ALGo-
Bornoartes exefaraiwoay Kal atrecTitay nTipopevor || *Kat Pat 24
TANW ANNOY ATETTINEV KAKLVOV ATTEKTLVAaV" Kat TTOANOUS adXoUS"
Tous pev Sepovtes Tous d€ amoxtevoytes' SeTL OvY Eva VLOV EYoV
QyaTnTov avTov amecTiNevy Kat aUTOY TpOS aUTOUS eaYaTOV
Neywv evTpatnoovte Tov voy pov: “eKewwor Se ot yewpyot
LOOVTES AUTOV ELTTOY TpOS EaUTOUS OUTOS EOTLY 0 KANpPOVOMOS
SevTe ATOKTLVMMEV AUTOY Kal NOV EoTaL N KANPOVOsLA *®KaL
NaBovtes avtov atrextivav' Kav e€eBadov avtoyv e€w Tov | ap-
“‘WeNwvos *TL OUY ToLncEL O KUPLOS TOU AUTENWVOS* ENEVTETAL KAL
aTONETEL TOUS yEewpryous eEKewvous' Kat SwoEl TOY apTredova

xi 28 moms = 32 exov] exovow Z xii 1 om Kat wkodouncerv
mupyov = 2 Tov Kaprov 2 4 mpos avrov Z 7 amoxrewoue &

Pat 25

Pat 26

40 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk xii—xiv

anrrous* Moude THY ypadhny TauvTnv aveyvwTe ALOov ov atredoKs-
pacav ot ovKodomovvtes ouTtos eyevnOn evs Keharnyv youvias
Uqapa Kuplov eyeveTo avTn Kat eotw Oavpactn ev obbarpors
NOV 2Kat eCntovy avtov Kpatnoar Kat eboBnOnoav Tov
oXAoV eyvwoay yap oTL pos avTOUS THY TrapaBoAnY evTreV Kat
abev||tes avtov amndOov: “Kat atroctedovaw Tpos avToy Twas
Tov PaploewY KAL TOV NPwWdLAaVaY Wa avTOV aypevowoL oyo"
4Ou de eMMovtes Neyovow avTw SidacKare oldapev OTL adrnOns
€l' KGL OU MEAL TOL TrEpL OVdEVOS OV yap PreTrELS ELS TpOTwTOV
avOpwrav arr er areas thy odov Tov Oeov SidacKels* evrre
ovy nui e&eotiv Knvooy Katoapt Sovvat n ov Sw@pev N pM -
Sw@pev" ®O de exdws avtwy Thy vToKpLoW evTev av\ToLs TL
fe Tipatete uTroxpitat depetor pot Snvapiov wa wow “or de
NVEYKAV KAL AEYEL AUTOLS TLVOS ETTLY N LKOV AUTN Kal N ETLYpahy
ou O€ ELTTOV aVTw Kaloapos’ ” Kat atroxpiOeus 0 inoous evtrev
AUTOLS ATTOOOTE TA KaLoapos Kecapel’ Kal Ta Tov Feov Tw Dew
Kat eOavpacay eT avTo: Kaw epyovte caddovKatot mpos
QUTOV OlTLVES EYOVTLY aVaTTaCLWY MN ElVal' Kal eTNPwTNTAY
auTov NeyovTes POvdacKare wovons eyparrey HY OTL EaY TLVOS
adendgos ||

Desunt folia undecim usque ad xiv 25.

AEY@ VLLY OTL OUKETL OV LN TLW EK TOU YE.VNMATOS TNS aTrEeNoU

EWS TNS NMEpAas EKELWNS OTAaY AUTO TIWW KawWov .. .n BacieLa
... Oeov *Kat v...cavtes eEndOov ets .. 0pos T@V EX.. OV
Kat Neye. ..TOLS O LNGOUS OTL ...TES TKaVOaN..OncEecbaL ev

EOL EV TH VUKTL TAUTN yeypaTTTe yap TaTaew TOV TrOLMEVa Kat
dvacKkopticOncovTa, Ta mpoBata “adda peta To eyepOnvatr pe
Mpoakw vas els ..V yadtNaLav ™. .€ TreTPOS Ed. .vT@ Kau
el TavTes cKavdadtoOnoortTe | AXA OVK eyo °° Kau eyes avT@
0 WMNTOUS anv AEYW GOL OTL TU OHMEPOY EV TH VUKTL TAVTH TPL
n Sis adexTopa dovncat TpLs aTrapvnon pe 1Q de mertpos
ek Tepia. uv eXevyev pa..ov cay den f.. .v. aTroPaviv cot ov py

ce amrapynoope: waoavTws Se Kat TavTes €edeyov ® Kat
EPXOVTAL ELS YWPLOY OV TO OVOMA yeTonpavel’ Kat Ney... Tous
xii 13 azmogredXover Z 14 om 7 ov 2 15 o de ecdws] erdws de Z

xiv 25 yevnuaros =

Mk xiv TEXT OF CODEX N, 41

pab....¢ avtov KaO...Te woe €.. . TEA wY Tpocevyopar *KaL
Ta.adrapBaver Tov .eTpov Kat .axwBov Kat || wavynv peO eavrov Pat 27

kat np&ato exOapBercbe Kat adnuovews | “Kat reyes avtois
TeptAuTos ect n Wuyn pov ... Bavatouv' ....aTe woe Ka.
-pnyoperte ™ kat TpoehOwy pik... Emecev em. ... yns Kat

mpo.nuyeTo wa e. Suvatov eotiv TapedOn am avTov n wpa"
®xat edeyev aBBa o TaTnp TavTa Suvata cot TapEeveyKE TOUTO
TO TOTNPLOY am E“ouv TANV AAXN ov TL EeyH OeXw adra TL ou"
Kat epyeTaL Kalb evp..Kel avTouvs Kalevdovtas Kat eyes TH
TeTpw oiuwov Kal\Pevders* OVK LaYVTAS pLLaV wWpaV YpNYyopHnaat*
Syonyoperte Kat mpocevyerbe wa pn evoedOnTe eis TLPacpor
To pev mvevpa mpoOvpov n Se capE acbevns Kai tadw
atéeNwv m...nvéato Tov av... Noyov eitTav “Kat vToaTpEas
eupev autous Kaevdovtas Tadw: noav yap ot ofParpot avT@v
KaTaPBapvvopevopevot Kat ovK noloavy TL auT. ..oKpiOwc..
“Kae epyetat To TpLTOV Kat rE. EL AUTOLS KG. EVOETAL TO . OLTTOV
Kat avatraveo Gan: || amexer nAOev n wpa Ldov TrapadidoTe oO vLOS Pat 28
Tov avOpwiov: els xipas Tov ayapTorov: “eyipecbe ayopev
Lov 0 Tapadioouvs pe nyyLKeV" “Kat evOews ett avtTov
ANadouvTos TapayiweTat tovdas eis TV SwoEKA Kal MET AUTO
oxXAOS ToAvs peTAa payaipwv Kat Eviov Tapa Tov apyLEepewy
Kal YpaupaTewy Kal Tov TpEecRuTEpov' “Ae dmxer Se 0
Tapao.oous avToy cucanpov Aeywv" ov cay HiAnTw AUTOS EoTLV’
KpaTHOaTaL AUTOV Kal aTrTayayeTe avToV acharos Kae
eXOwv evOews TpoteNwv Tw noo evel avTo | paBBu pau
Kat Katepinoev avtov: “o. de emeBadov avTw Tas yYeElpas

QUT@Y Kal EXpaTnoay avToV' Kus d€ Tis Tov TapecTnKOT@V
OTATAMEVOS THY pwaXalpay eTTaLcev Tov SovAOY Tov apyLEepEws
Kat apir€ev avTOV TO wTLOY “Kaz atroxpiOers 0 unaous evtrev

avtTows ws emt AnaoTny e—nOaTe peta payatpwv Kar Evrov
cu\\aBw pe “xa nyepay nunv mpos vyuas ev Tw tepw Ou-
SacK@Vv Kal OVK ExpaTnaaTe ME AAX Wa TANP@OwCLY at ypahat

T@V TpopnTav “Tore ot pabntar agevtes avtov edvyov

xiv 32 ews]+av = id. mpocevéiwuar = 35 mpoehOwy erecev] mpocedOwy
emecev ETL Tpotwmrov = 36 To wornpioy Touro 2 _—id. ov To eyw Oedw aAX ore
ou = 40 om mwahw = 43 om evdews = id. ypapparewr] pr rwv J
44 ovoonpuoy|+avros = id..av = 49 om Twv rpodyrwv = 50 ore]
ore text. (in margine ‘fort. rore codex; vide Prolegom. p. liv’) = id. epvyov]

pr tavres =

Pat 29

Pat 30

Pat 31

42 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk xiv

kat evs || Tus veavickos nKoXoVOncEv -avTw TreptBeBAnpeEvos

_owdova emt yupVvou Kat KpaTovow avTov ot veavioKor ™o Se

KaTaXiT@V THY otvdova yupvos epuyey am avT@V" 8 Kae
aTnyayov TOV LnTOUY TPOS TOV apYLEepea Kat TUVEPYOVTE aUTOV
TAVTES OL APXLEPELS Kat OL TpETRuTEpOL KaL OL YpappaTets’
‘Kat o metpos amo pakpolev nKkoXovlncev avTw@ ews ecw ELS
THY avANVY TOV apxLepews KaL nV cvVKAOnpEVOS Kat Deppwevopevos
PETA THY UTTNPETWY TrPOS TO hws" Ou de apyvepers Kat oXov
To ouv\edpiov eCntouy KaTa Tov imoov papTupliay es TO Oava-
TWOAL AUTOV’ Kal oVy evpioKov “roo. yap eYrevdouapTupoUY
KAT QUTOU Kal Loal ab papTUplal OVK NnoaV "Kat twats
avactavtTes efevdouaptupouy KaT avTov ReyovTes Bore Huts
NKOVTAMEV AUTOU AEYOVTOS OTL EYW KATaXVTw TOV VaOoY ToOUTOY
TOV XLpoTroinTov’ Kat adXoVv axtpotroinToy Sia TpLaV NHmEpwv
otkodopnow ™ Kat ovde OUTWS LON NV N MapTUPLa aUT@Y ° Kau
AVATTAS 0 APXLEPEUS Els ETO ETNPwWTNTEV TOV LnoOU? || eyo
OUK aTroKplvn ovdey TL OUVTOL Gov KaTapsapTupovow: “o Se
ETLWTa Kal OVOEY aTrTEKPLYATO Iladw o apxepevs ernpwta
QUTOV Kal EVEL AVTW GU EL O YPLOTOS O VLOS TOV EvAODYNTOU*
®Q de woous extrev eyw exper’ Kat owecPat Toy voy Tov av-
Opwirov ex SeEvwv KaOnuevoy Tys Svvapews Kat epyomevoy peta
TwY vepeXwy TOU oUpavou' SQ de apyuepevs SiapnEas Tous
XITWVAS. AVTOV heyEl’ TL ETL YpLaV EeXouEV papTUpweV “nKOU-
cata Tavtes THS BNacdymlas avTou TL vw Soxer | Ou de
Tavtes KaTeKpivav avTov ewat evxov OavaTou: % Kat np-
EavTo TWesS EWTTVELY AUTW KAL TEPLKAAUTTTW TO TpOTwTOY
avtov Kat Koragiley avTov Kat eyery avTw mpopntevooy
Np Xplore TLS ETTLV O TETAS GE’ Kal OL UTTNPETAL paTTTLCMacLY
avTov edaBov “Kae ovTos Tov TeTpov ev TH aVAN KATw
EPXETAL pula TwY TraldicKwY TOV apxLepews “Kat LOoVTa TOV
meTpov Oepmevomevoy euBreiraca avTw eyel KaL TV peTA TOU
valapnvou inoov noOa: || "0 de npynoato Neywv ovK o1da ovde
emTioTapat ov Te Aeyis Kae e&mrAOev c&w evs To TpoavdALov
Kat arextop ehovncey “Kar n TraLducKn Loovea avTov Tahu
np&aTo eyerv Tos TapecTnKooLW oTL ovTOS e€ avTwY EoTLY"
%o d€ TadLy NpYnoATO Kal META PLKPOVY TAL OL TrapecTwTES

xiv 53) avrw = 64 evoxov = 65 pamitmacw avrov eBaddov =

Mk xiv—xv TEXT OF CODEX N. 43

eXeyov Tw TeTpw adrnOas cE avT@V EL KaL yap yadtNaLoOs EL KaL
n AadLa cov Synrot “0 Se npEaTo avabepwariCew Kat opvuEY OTL
ovk o1da Tov avOpwrov ov NeyeTat @Kat ex SevTEepou anexTep |
epovnoer" Kav aveuvnon o metpos To pnua o evTrEey avTw
0 wNoous OTL TpLY adEeKTwpa haovnce Sis* aTTapYnon pe TPL"
Kat eTLBar@v. exratev*

XV. Kaz evdews ert to Tews cupBovretoy ToinoayTes ov
apXLepels eTA TOY TpETRUTEPwY KaL YpaypaTewV Kat OAOV TO

auvedptov Snoavtes Tov tnoovy Amnyayov Kat Tapedwoxav
T® TlANATO' *Kae emnpwtncey avToy 0 TiNaTOS aU Et O
Bacireus Tov tovdacov" O d¢ encous aroxpiOes evrevy avT@

ou reyes *Kat KaTHYyopour || avTOU OL apyvEepers TrOANa* avVTOS Pat 32
de ovdey amexpwato' *O Se midaTtos Tad emnpwTnoev
aUTOV Ney@V OVK aTroKpiYn ovdev eLde Toca GOV KaTapapTL-
povoey °o Se wnoous ovkett ovdey atrexpiOn’ wate Oavpalew
Tov widkatov' °Kkata Se eoptnyv atredvey avTos eva Seopiov
ovmrep nTovyto "nv S€ o Aeyouevos BapaBBas peta Tov
oTaciactoy Sedepevos orTives ev TH OTAaTEL hovoy TeETTOLnKLCAaY’
®xat avaBonoas o oxros np~ato aiticOar Kabws ae errovet |
autos °o Se midaTos atrexpiOn avTous Aeywv OedeTE aTroAVTw
vpv Tov Bacirea Tov tovdarov “eywwaoKev yap ott dia POovov
TAPEOOKELTAY AUTOV OL apYLEpELs® UO. de apxvepers avecvoav
. TOV oXNov wva paddov Tov BapaBBav atrodvan autos Yo de
Ilitatos atroxpiOes tradi evrev avtois Tt ouv OedeTat TroLnow
ov eyetar Bacitea Tov stovdacov “or de mwarw expakav
oTavpwaov avtov: “o de IlcAaros Neyes avTois Te yap KaKov
etrounaev ot Se TeptocoTepas || expatav ctavpwaoov avtov QO Pat 33
6¢€ mWtNatos BovAopevos TW OYAW TO LKAVOY TroLnTAaL aTrehUGEV
autos Tov BapaBBav kat Trapedwxev Tov enoovy dpaye\Xrwoas
wa oTavpwln ’O. de oTpaTLWTaL aTrnyayov aUTOY egw TNS
aUANS 0 EOTLY TPALTWPLOY KaL TUVKaOVOLY OAnV THY oTLpaY
“xa evdvovow avtov Toppupay Kat TepiTiOcacey avT@ Te-
Eavtes axavOivov atepavov: “kat npEavto aoralecOat avtTov
Kat Neyerv Yarpe o Bacidevs Tov tovdarwv: * Kat eTUTTOV auTou |
Thv Kehadnv Kadam Kat eveTTTVOY avTw: Kat TIOEVTES Ta

xiv 72 om ds = xv 7 ovvotacicTwy = 10 mrapedwicay =
14 ever] edeyev = 19 ryv Kepadrny avtov 2

Pet 180

4,4, TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk xv

yovaTa TpoceKvVOUY avT@ Kae ote everreEav avtw eke-
Svcav avtov Tnv Toppupayv Kat evedvcav avTov Ta Lmatia Ta
LoEera Kat Kéayouvow avtov wa otavpwoovow avtov ™ Kat
AYYApEVOVELY TLVA TluLwWVA KUPNVEOV EpXOMEVOY aTrO aypou Tov
matepa adeEavdpov Kat povpov wa apn Tov atavpoyv avTov:
“Kas depovow avtov emt tov yoryo8ay torov o ectiv pebep-
MNVEVOMEVOS KpavLou ToTTOS Kar edvdovy av||

Deest foliwm usque ad versum 33 evusdem capitis.

evatns’ *xat TN wpa TH EvaTn aveBonoeV Oo tnaouvs hovn peyadn
ANeyov' ehot ehot Napa caBaxPaver o eott pweOeppynvevomevor*
o Geos prov o Oeos prov evs TL pe eyKaTedLTTes *KAaL TLVES TOV
TAPETTHKOTMY AKOVTAaYTES EXEyOV LOov HLaY pwveL* *6 Apa-
pov Se Els Kal yepmtoas oTroyyov o€ous TrepiOers KaXapw eTroTitev
avTov Neywv' adeTar lowpev eb epyeTar ntas KabedeLy avToOV
"OQ de uncovs adevs hovnv peyadny e€errvevoey *Kas cdov
TO KaTaTeTaca Tov vaov exyicOn | evs Sv0 aro avwbev ews
Kato *vdov de 0 KEvTUPLOV O wapectnkas cE evaytias
avTov oTl ovtws Kpakas e€errvevoev’ evtrev adnOas o avOpwtros
ouvTos uvlos nv Oeou “Hoav Se kat yuvaikes ato pakpoOev
Gewpovoat ev ais nv Kal papia n payodadnvn Kal papa 7
takwBov Tov piKpoV Kal twon pnTnp* Kat “cadr@pn at Kat
OTE NY EV TH YaAtAaLa HKOAOVGOVY avTw Kat SiNKOVOUY Kat
adda TOANAL aL cvvavaBacal aVTW ELS LEepoToAULA ” Kae

non oias yevopuevns ||

Desunt folia tria usque ad finem evangelii.

xv 34 eBonoev = 36 mepiOers [re kakayw] (membrana lacerata periit) =
40 nv papia n paydadnrn = 41 nkoXovOnoay =

SECUNDUM LUCAM.

Desunt folia undecim ab initio evangelit usque ad 11 23.

yeypamTat ev vow Kupiov ott trav apoev Siavvywv pntpav Pet 49
aylov T@ KUpl@ KANOnceTaL. “kat Tov Sovvar OvoLav Kata TO
eupnuevoy ev vouw Kupltou fevyos Tpvyovwv n duo veoocous
TEPLOTEP@V =Kat nv avOpwios ev tepovoadnp @ ovopa
cupewv. Kat o avOpwtos ovtos Sixatos Kat evrAaBns Tpoc-
Seyouevos Tapak\now Tov wopanr Kat Tvevpa aylov nv eT
avtov “Kat NV AUTM KEXPHMATLOMEVOY UTTO TOV TVEULATOS TOU
ayiov wn Loew Oavatov mpw n We Tov ypLoTOY KupLov ™ KaL
mnrOev ev TH TVEUMATL ELS TO Lepoy | KaL EV TW ELCaryayLY TOUS -
yovels TO TALOLOV LNTOUY TOU TrOLNT aL aUTOUS KaTa TO ELOLTpEVOY
TOU vomou Tept avTov “Kat autos edeEaTO aUTO Els Tas ayKaXas
avTov Kat evAoynoe Tov Geov Kat emev. “vuy atroAveELs TOV
SovAkov cov SeomoTta KaTa TO pnua cov ev expnvn *oTL LOov
ot ofOarpot pov TO gwTNpLOY Gov" o NTOLMacas KATA TPOTwTTOY
TavTov Tov Aawy ™dws evs aTroxaduyw eOvav Kat So€av Aaov
gov tapannr: SKat nv o wonhd Kar n pntnp Oavpafovtes
emt TOLS NaNOupellvols TrEeps avTOU “KaL EVAOYHTEV aUTOUS TUMEwD Pet 50
KGL ELTFEV TPOS MAPLAL THV pNTEPA aUTOV LOOV OUTOS KELTAL ELS
TTWOW KA aVaTTAaCLY TOANWY EV TW LOPaNnr’ Kat ELS THMELOV
avTineyomevov *xat aov Se autns THv wWuyny SdiedevoeTat
poudara ows av atroxadudOwowv ex ToddwV Kapdiov dia-
oye pol, *Kar nv avva mpodpytis Ouyatnp pavounnr €K
gurns aonp avtn mpoBeRynxvia ev nuepats Toddaus. Cnoaca
peTa avodpos eTn ETTAa atro THS TapVeveras auTNs: *KaL avTH
xnpa ews eTwv | oySonxovTa Teccapwv' n ovK adiotato aro

Pet 51

Pet 52

46 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk i-ili

Tov Lepov vnoTevals Kat Senoect NaTPEVOVTA VUKTA Kat NeEpar"
%Ka. avtn Tn wpa emictaca avOwporoyerto Tw Oew Kat
eXaner Tepl avtTov Tact Tos mpoodeyomevois AUTPwWOW eV
lepovaadnm Kar ws eTeXecay TavTa KaTa Tov vomov
Kuplouv uieotperay els THY yadtAaLay Els THY TOW EaUT@V
vaCapert* “To de tratdvov nuEave Kat expatatovTo mvevpaTte
mAnpoupevoy codias Kat xapis Oeou nv em avTo “Kae
ETOPEVOVTO OL yovELS av||TOU KAT ETOS ELepoVTAaAnM TH EOPTH TOU
TacKa* “Kav ote eyeveto etov dSwdexa avaBavtov avtov
els Lepovoarnm Kata TO efos THs copTns “Kal TeALwoaYTwY Tas
NeEpas* EV TW UVTOTTPEPLY AUTOUS aTrEuELVEY LNTOUS O Tals eV.
LEPOTOAVMLOLS KAL OUK EYYW Lwonh Kal H NTNP avToU “vom-
cavtes 5€ ev TH TUVOdLAa avToY evvat NAOov nEpas odov Kat
ave€ntovy avTov ev ToLS GUYyyEevevol Kal TOLS yvwoToLs: “Kat
Nn evpovtes avtoyv uTeotpeWay ets tepovcadnp CntovyTes av-
TOV “Kav eyeveto p.|0 nuepas Tpeis evpoy avTov ev TM LEpw
KadeComevov enperw tov didackar@y Kal AKOVOYTA aUT@Y. Kat
ETEPWTWYTA aAUTOUS “EKéEiotavto S€ mavtes ot aKkovovtes
GQUTOV ETL TH TVVETEL KAL Tals aTroKplocow ..... “Kat LOovTes
autov eferAaynoayv. Kal TpOS avTOV H LNTHP aVToU eELTreV"
TEKVOV TL ETTOLATAS NulY oVTwS: LOOV O TaTNP GOV KaL eyo

oduv@pevoe eCnToupev oe Kae evrev pos avTOUS* TL OTL
e{nTetTe fe OVK NOELTE OTL EV TOLS Tou || TaTpos pov SEL eLvaL
pes KL AUTOL OV GUYNKAV TO pnua Oo EhadyCEV AVTOLS* | Kat

KaTeBn meT auvTov: Kat nAOev evs valapat: Kat nV VTTOTaGco-
PEVOS AUTOS: KaL N jenTnp avTov SieTHPEL TaVTAa Ta pnwaTa
TavTa ev TH Kapodia auTns @KaL LnooUs TpoEeKOTTTEY Godia KaL
NAKA Kal yapiTe Trapa ew Kat avOpwrois:

III. Ep eres wevtexaidexatw tns nyemovias TiBepiov Kai-
TAPOS NYEMOVEVOVTOS TrOYTLOU TLAATOU TNS LOVdaLAaS* Kal TETPAp-
YouvTos THS yadiANavas npwdov gidrumov Se | Tov adehdgov
QUTOU TETPAPYOUYTOS TNS LTOVPaLas Kal TpaywVLTLOOS Ywpas
Kat Avoaviov *Tns caBidLVNS TETPAapYoUYTOS’ ETL apyYLEepews
avva Kat Kataha eyeveto pnua Geou ert twavvny Tov Caxapiov
viov EV TH EPNL® ®*Kav nrOev ets tracav Teptxwpov Tov
topdavov Knpvocwrv BamtTicwa peTavotas es apeow apapTior.
405 yeypamra: ev Bi8BXo Aoyov noatov Tov TpopyTtou AeyorToS

iii 2 rns caBi\wns ex errore scribae

Lk iii TEXT OF CODEX N. 47

davn BowvTos ev Tn epnuw eTolmacatat THY odov KUpLoU EevOELas
moe... ...|| *tptBous avtouv taca dapayé mAnpwOncetar’ Kar Pet 53
mav opos kat Bovvos tatrewwOnoovtar Kal exTal Ta TKONLA
ets evOevay Kat at Tpaxelat evs odousS AELtas *KaL OeTaL Tada
cap& To cwTnpLov Tov Oeou: 7EXeyev ovy TOUs ........+. VOUS
oxros BarticOnvat ut avtou: yevynuata exrdvev Tis vTrederEev
vpuv py atro THS wENAOVENS Opyns* *TrolncaTaL OVY KapTTOUS
a€vous TNS peTavovas Kat wn apEnabe Aeyewv Ev EavTOLs TaTEpa
exomwev TOV ...... .... | yap vulv ote Suvvatat o Beos ex Twv
AGav TovTwY eyepat Texva TO aBpaau °Hdn Se Kae
akivn mpos thv pilav tov Sevdpwv Kxevtar' trav ovv Sevdpov
MN TroLOVY KapTroy KaXoOV EKKOTTTETAL Kat els TrUp PBadAeTat’
“Kat emnpwtwy avTov ot oyAot REyorvTes TL TrOLnTwpmEV
NAmoxpiles Se eXeyev avtois o eywv dv0 yiTwVvas peTadoT@
T@ LN EYOVTL Kat O eyo BpwpaTa opmolws TroLeLT@* 2 HAOov
Se kat TeX@var BatTicOnvas Kav evtrov Tpos avTov S1i\\SacKanre Pet 54
TL TOLNTWpUEV* 8O de evrev Tpos avTous undev TrEov Tapa
TO S\ATETAYMEVOV UpLLY TPAaTCETE 4Eanp@tev Se avtov Kat
OTPATEVOMEVOL NEYOVTES KAL NMELS TL TOLNTWMEV* Kal ELTTEY TPOS
autous pndeva Siaceronte pnde cuxohavtnante Kat apxerabar
ToLs oWovELols UVLwV TI pocdoxwvtos Se Tov Naov Kat S1a-
Noyifouevwmyv TavT@V ev Tals Kapdials AaUTwWY TrEpL TOU LwavYOU
PNTOTE AUTOS €lN 0 YPLOTOS ’ATEKpLWaTO O LwaVvYnS TracLY
ANeyou' eyo pev | vdatTs BartiSw vuas epxetas Se 0 wwyupoTepos
MOU OU OUK ELpL LKAVOS AUTaL TOY LMaVTAa TMV UTTOONL“ATwY aUvTOU
avTos uuas Bamtices ev TVEVpAaTL ayLwW Kal TupL" “ou To
TTvov ev TH YElpL avTov Kat Siaxabapiee THY aXNwva avToU'
kat ovvaker Tov otov els THY atroOnKny avtouv To de ayvpov
KaTakavoel Tupt acBecTo’ STTo\Aa@ pev ovv Kau eTepa
Tapakarwy evnyyedtfeTo Tov Naor: %O Se npwdns o TeTpap-
xXNS eNeyKOMEVOS UT auTOU TrEpL NpwdLabos TNS || yuvaLKos Tov Pet 55
adedghou avTou Kal TEpl TAVTWY WY ETOLNTEV TOVNPwY O Npwdns
mrpoceOnkev KAL TOUTO ETL TACW Kat KaTEKMLGEY TOV LwavYnY
ev Tn HuraKN 1Kyeveto d¢€ ev tw BatticOnva atavta Tov
Naov Kat inoov Bamticbevtos Kat Tpocevyomevov: avewyOnvar
Tov ovpavoy ™kat xataBnvat TO TyEVpa TO ayLoy ToLATLKw
Evel WOEL TEPLOTEpaY eT avToV* Kat Pwvny cE ovpavov yever Oar
Neyoucav’ gu el O VLOS fov O ayaTNTOS EV GOL evdoKnaa

Pet 56

Pet 57

48 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk i1i—iv

%Kav autos nv | 0 inoovs woet ETMY TPLaKOVTA apyopmEvos ws
evoprteto: “uios Tou Lwond Tov NAL Tov paTOay Tov eve Tov
PeAXL TOV Lwavva Tov Lwonhd *Tov watTabiov Tov apws TOV
vaoup, Tov €oAlu* Tov vayyat *Tov paal tov pattabiov tov
gemeeL TOU Lwonh Tov Lovda * Tov CopoBaBer Tov carabinr Tov
vnpt *rov pedye Tov adds Tov Kwocap TOV EApadap Tov np TOU
twon Tov edveCep Tov Lwpep || rou paTOav Tov Aevs ™ TOV cUMEwWY
Tov Lovda Tov Lwonh Tov twava Tov edaKki *™Tov pede TOU
patvay Tov watOay Tov vabav Tov baBid *rov tecoat Tov wBnd
TOU Gadpwv Tov vaaccwy “Tov apivadaB Tov apam Tov apve
Tov eapwu tov dapes Tov wvda “tov takwB Tov tcaaKx Tov.
aBpaaw tov Pappa tov vaywp *tov cepovy Tov paryav Tov
darex Tov cara “tov kaivay | tov appakad tov on Tov vweE
Tov Aapey “Tov paovoara Tov evwy Tov taped Tou pedeAenr
Tov Kalvay *®rov evws Tov onO Tov adap Tov Oeov.

IV. Incous Se wAnpys tvevpatos ayiov vrectpeev atro
TOU Llopdavouv Kal NYETO UTTO TOV TVEVMATOS ELS THY EpNMoV
>nmepas TexoepaxoyvtTa meipalomevos vo Tou SiaBoXov Kat ovK
epayey ovdey ev Tals NmEepals exEvvats* Kat cvvterxeobercov
avTwY voTEepov eTivacev *KaL evTrer ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad iv 19.

eviauvtov Kuptov Sextov ™xat mrv~as To BiBALov atrodous Tw
virnpetn exabioey Kat TavT@V ev TH TUVayoYn ot opParpor
noav atevifoyTes avTo’ 1~Hp£ato Se Neywy pos avtous ott
ONMEPOV TETTANPWTAL N Ypahn TAUTY EV TOLS WOLY VLOV 2K ae
TavTes e“aptupovy avtw Kat eOavpafov emt Tos oyous THS
YAPLTOS TOLS EKTTOPEVOMEVOLS EK TOV OTOMATOS AUTOU* Kal Eeyor
ovyt vLOS OVTOS EoTLY Lwond ™KaL ELTTEV TPOS AUTOUS TAYTwS
eperte wou Thv | mapaBoAny TavTny vatpe Oeparrevooy ceavTov"
0ga NKoVoapev yevomeva ev KaTTEpvaoUp* TroLnTOY KaL WOE EV

TN TAaTpLoL coU' *Eyrrev Se anv Neyo vpLY OTL OVdELS TpO-

iii 24 wong 1°] rou caxw parvis litteris inter lineas additum 26 cepuecc]
in rasura p. Mm. wonx id. wong] in rasura p.m. gener id. covda]
p.m. wda In summa pagina parvis litteris rov wavvay tov pyoa additum
32 tov wBnd] rov Booog parvis litteris inter lineas additum 33 Tov apy
punctis deletum 35 rov gadex] Tov eBep parvis litteris inter lineas additum
iv 20 ovvayoyn] o in w mutatum 21 tavrn ex errore scribae 23 Katrep-

vaoup] me in rasura litterarum da

Lk iv—v TEXT OF CODEX N. 49

dyntns Sextos eotw ev TH TaTpLoL avTov" *> Kar adnGevas Se
Aey@ vey TodAAaL yYnpaL Noav ev Tals HNmEpats NALOV EV TH
vopanr ote exrercOn 0 oupavos emt ETN TpLa Kal pnvas e& ws
eEyeveTO Aspos peyas ETL Tacay THY YynV' “Kat Tpos ovdEemLay
avtov ereudOn nruas e wn es capepOa Tns ode ||

Deest foliwm usque ad iv 36.

eyeveto OaywBos emt Tavtas Kat ouvedadouvy pos adAnXous Pet 58
NeyovTes Ts 0 Noyos ouToS oTL ev eLovota Kat SuVamEL ETTLTATTEL
Tos axalaptros mvevpact Kat e€epyovtats “Kar e€eTropeveto

NXOS EPL AUTOV' ELS TrAVTA TOTTOY TNS TEPLYwpOU' 8A vaoTas
d€ amo THS cuvaywyns evondOev exs THY OLKLaY oLpewvos TrevOEepa
d€ TOV TLuwVOS NY TUVEXOMEVN TUPETM pEeyaw Kae npo-

TnOaY aUTOV Trept auvTNS’ “Kal ETLOTAS ETAaVW AUTNS ETTETLUN-
oev TO TupeT@ | Kas adnKey avTnv’ Tapaxypnua Se avactaca
dunkover avta’ “Avvovtos Se Tov ndvov TavTes ocot evyov acbe-
VOUVTAS VOTOLS TOLKLAALS NYayov auToUS Tpos avToV" o Se EVt
eKaoT@ avTav Tas yeipas eTLOers EBepatrevoev avTous' “eEnpxeToO
de kat Satpovia atro ToAXwY KpalovTa Kat NEYOVTA OTL GU Et
0 XplioTos o vlogs Tou Beov Kat ETTLTLWwY OVK Ela avTa adeELY
OTL NoEeLTaY TOY YpLOTOY aUTOV ELvaL “Tevouerns Se nuepas
efeAOwv eropevOn evs epnmov ToTrov Kat ov oxXXoe ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad v 12.

pe Kabapioat “Kas extivas THY XeLpa HYraTo avTou evTrav Oedw Pet 59
KkabaptaOnte Kat evbews 4 AeETPAa aTnOev am avTov “Kat avTOS
mapnyytrev avTw pndeve evtrevy' adra atreNOwv SeEov ceavTov
TW LepeL KAL TpoceveyKe TreplL Tov KaVapiopouv cov Kalws Tpoc-
eTakey M@VONS ELS MapTUPLOY aVTOLS* 1 Aunpyeto Se waddXov
0 Aoryos TEpL AVTOV KaL TUYNPXOVTO OYAOL TTOANOL AKOVELY Kat
OeparreveoOe vr avtov ato Tov acbenwry avTov’ 16 Autos
Se nv vireo | ywpor ev Tals Eepnuots Kal TPOTEVYopeEVOS* "Kat
EYEVETO EV [La TOY NMEpwV KaL avTOs HY SidacKwY Kat NoaY
KaOnwevor hapicaco. Kat vopodidacKkaror o1 noav edndvOoTes
ek TATNS KOMLNS THS yaXaLas Kat Lovdatas KaL LEpovoadnm Kat
Suvapis Kupiov nv ets To tacOar avtovs “Kae wou avdpes

v 15 waddXov ex errore scribae 17 yadaas] 8. m. correxit yadiAaas

Cc, 4

Pet 60

Pet 61

Pet 66

50 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk v-ix

hepovtes ems KNLVNS avOpwrov os nv Taparervpevos Kat efntour
avTov evoeveyKery Kat Oevvat evwmTriov avTou: “Kat pn evpovTes
motas evoeveykwowy || avtoy dca Tov oyAov avaBaytes emt TO
Sopa Sia Tov Kepayov' Kalnkay avTov cuy Tw KrLVLOLO ELS
TO ecov eutrpoabev Tov LnoOU Kat Wav THY TLoTLY avTOV
evTev avTw avOpwre apewvTat col at apapTiat cov* 1K at
npEavtTo Siaroyilec Oar o1 ypamparers Kat ot hapioatoe AeyovTES
TLS EGTLY OUTOS OS AaXEL* BraThnpLas Tis SuVaTa advevar apap-
TLAaS EL un movos o Oeos 2Enuyvous S€ 0 uncous Tous dvado-
yiopous avtwv: atroxpilOes extrev mpos avtous TL Svaroyiler Oe
ev Tals Kapolats vuwv ™TL EoTLV EVKOTTMTEpPOY ELTrELY ahewVTaL
Tol at auapTiay n evTrevy eyerpe Kat TepiTrater “iva Se evdnTe
ott efovotav exes 0 vos Tov avOpwirov emt THs Yns advevat
ALAPTLAS ELTTEV TM TAPANUTLK@ TOL EY EyElpE KAL ApPas TO
KdLVLOLOY DOU TropEevoU Els TOV OLKOY TOU *Kat tapaypnya
avactas evwiriov avTwVv apas ed o KaTeKetTO aTndOev evs Tov
otxov avtov do€atlwv tov Oeov *Kxat exotaccs || eXaBev atravtas
kat edo-alov tov Oeov Kat etAncOncav gdoBov ReyovTes ott
iouev Trapado~a onpepov “Ka. peta tavta e&n\Oev Kat
eOeacato TeXwvny: ovowaTt evety KaOnpevoy eTL TM TEAOVLO
Kat €LTTEV AVT@ aKOAOVVEL or *KaL KATANLTOV TaVTAa avacTas
nKoXovOnoev avTw Kat eromnoey Soynv peyadny evis
QUT EV TN OLKLA AVTOUV Kat NV OXYAOS TOAUS TEA@VOY Kal Apap-
TOAWY OL NOAV MET AVTWV KATAKELMEVOL' Kas eyoyyvfov | o«
ypaupaters avToy Kat ot hapicatos mpos Tous palntras avTov
ANeyovTes OvaTe weTA TENMVOY Kat AaLapT@AWD EcOLETE Kat TLVETE
Kase atroxpiets 0 tnoous eltrev TpOS AVTOUS OV YpLaY eYovoW
OL vylalvoYTes LaTpoV aAN ol KaKwS exoVTES “ovK EAnAVOA
Kadreoal SiKalovs adda apapTwXous Els pEeTaVoLaV" 8Ou de
elTay Tpos avTov’ State ob pa0nTaL Lwavvov VnoTEVOVELWW TUKVA
Kat Senos TOLOVYTAL’ OmoLws Kat ob ToV hapicalwy ov de aot
ecOiovot Kat Te ||

Desunt folia viginti tria usque ad ix 8.

TLV@V OTL LWAVYNS EynYyEpTal EK VeKpa@V* UTTO TiVeV SE OTL NALAS
epavn adrwv Se ote mpodynrys ets TOY apxalwy aveoTn’ *Kat

vV19 ovas] s. m. correxit rws 26 exoracis] cracis infra lineam scriptum

Lk ‘ix TEXT OF CODEX N. 51

€lLTrEV NPWSNS LwaVYNY eyw aTreKeharioa’ Tis Se EaTLY OUVTOS TreEpt
ov €y@ akovw TotavTa Kat eCnTer LOELY aUTOV Kast vo-
oTpeWwavTes ol atroctoXot SinynoavTo avTw* oca eToinoar’
Kat tapakaBwv avtovs vuTexwpnoev Kat wWelay els ToTroY
Epnuov Todews Kadovpevns Bndcaida Mor Se oxrAot yvovtes
nKkodov0ncav avtw Kat SeEapevos | avTovs eAadel avTOIS Ta
mept THS BactNevas Tov Oeov Kat Tovs yYpLav exovTas Depatretas
Laro* 2H Se nwepa npEato Krew" IIpocenOovtes Se o1
Swdexa evrrov avT@ atroAvaor Tov oxXAOV wa aTreNOovTes ELS TAS
KUKAW KOLAS Kal TOUS aypoUsS KATAAVTwMOLY Kal EUPwOELY ETTL-
TLTLTMLOV OTL WOE EV EPNUW TOTT@ EMEP. 3Kumev Se mpos
avtous doTe autos vis dayev: ot Se elroy ovK eLow np
TALov eb pn TevTEe apTot Kat dSvo wyOves EL ponte TropevOevTes
nus: || ayopacwpev evs TavTa Tov Naov TovTov Bpwpata’ “noav Pet 67
yap woe avdpes TevTakioyetdwoL* Euzrev de pos tovs waln-
TAS QUTOV KaTaKAWWaTE aUTOUS KALoLAaS ava TeVTHKOVTA’ “Kat
ETOLNTAVY OUVTWS KAL aveKNLVaY TrayTas’ %AaBov Se Tous
TevTe apTous Kat Tous dvo tyOvas avaPreras eis Tov ovpavoy
evNoynoev avTovs Kat KaTEKAATEY Kat edidov Tors pabnTtats
Tapabevat To oY¥No@ “Kat ehayov Tavtes Kat exoptacOn| cay
Kat npO0n To Tepiccevoay avTos KNacpaTav Kwdivot SwdeKa*
Kae eyeveTo ev TW ELVAL AUTOV KATAMOVAS TPOTEVYOMEVOY TUVN-
TAY aVTw OL waOnTaL aVTOU' Kal ETNPwTNOEV AUTOUS EY TLVA
fe Aeyouow o4 oyroe ewat “ot Se atroxpievtes evrov twavynv
tov Bartiotny arrow Se nrvav arrow Se oTe TpodnTys Tis TOY
apxXatov averTn Kurev Se avtois vis de Tia pe evyeTe
ELvat Atroxpi0es Se civ metpos extrev Tov YpiaToV Tov
Oeov o Se emt ||

Deest folium usque ad ix 28.

Kat TaparaBev teTpov Kat twavyny Kat takwBov: aveBn ets Pet 68
TO opos mpocevéacba' ™Kat eyeveTo ev Tw TpocevyerOar
aUTOV TO €lO0S TOV TpoTwTTOV aUTOU ETEPOV Kat O LpuaTLo-
fos avtov evKos e~actpaTTav “Kat wdov avdpes Svo cur-
eXadovy aUT@ oLTLVES NoaY povons Kat Nas “ou odOerTes
ev dof edeyov Se tyv e€odov avtTov nv nueddXev TANpOUY eV

ix 15 avexd\way] p. m. avexduwas 31 de deletum est

4— 2

Pet 62

Pet 63

52 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk ix-—x

vepovoaAnp' 2O de metTpos Kat ob ouv avtw diaypnyopnaar-
Tecaypnyopnaavtes de vdov thv do€av avtov: Kat Tous | dvo
avdpas TOUS TUVETTWTAS AUTO’ Kase eyeveto ev Tw Svaywpt-

fecQat avtous am avTou elTEey 0 TETPOS TPOS TOV LNOOUY eETTL-
OTATA KAXOV EOTLY NWAaS WOE ElVAL KAL TOLNTWpMEV TKNVAS TPLS
play GOL Kal play povoe Kat play NALA pn elds oO ReyL
“rauta d€ avTOU AEyovTOS LOoU VehEeAdn HOTWWN ETETKLATEV AVTOUS
ehoBnOncav Se ev Tw exewvous etoedOewy eis THY vehednv ™ Kar
povn eyeveTo ex THS vehEedns AEYyouTAa OVTOS ETTLY O ULOS pov
0 ayamTnTos avTou axouete ||

Desunt folia tria usque ad ix 58.

Krwwat “evrrev Se Tpos eTepov axonovOer por o Se eEvmrev" KUpLeE
emTuTpeirov pot amreXMovts mpwtov Oairas Tov TaTtepa pov:
Kurev d€ avtTw o ienoous ades Tous vexpouvs Oaryat Tous eavTov
vexpovs ov 6¢ atredOwv SiayyedrXe THv Bacirteray Tov Beov
legrey O€ Kaz etepos axoXov0now cot Kupte Tpawtov Se eTt-
Tpeov wo atrotagacbat Tos Els TOV OLKOY MoU’ “@Kurev Se
0 inaovs Tpos avTov' ovoelts emuBadkwv THY YElpa avTOU eT
apotpov Kat BreTrwv evs Ta oTTLaw evOeTOS eoTLV ELs THY Bact-
Aecav | Tov Beov

X. Meta de ta.ta avedi~e 0 Kuptos Kat eTepous €Bdo-

PNKoVTAa’ Kat Ameotinev avtouvs ava vo Tpo mpocwTrov
QUTOU ELS TaCAaV TOALY Kat TOTTOY OV NMEArEV avTOS EepyecOaL'
eNeryev Ovv mpos avtous o pev Oepicpos torus ot Se epyate
oruyou: SenOnte ovy Tov Kupiov Tov OBepicpouv omws exBarn
epyatas evs Tov Oepicpoy avtov: ®Tarayete tov eyw atro-
OTEAAW UULAS WS apvas EV fEeTW AUKOY' 4Myn Baota€ete
BadXarvtvor ||

Deest foliwm usque ad x 12.

pov eoTaL N TH TrOAEL EKELWN BOvar cor ywpatiy ovat cor
BnOcaeda* ott eb ev TUP@ Kal TLdwvEL eyevoyTo’ at SvVapels:
at yevomevat ev UpLY TaAaL aV EV DAKKW Kal oTrOdwW KaOnperot
MeTevonoay “anv TUpPW Kal TLOWVEL AVEKTOTEPOY ETTAaL EV TH

ix 32 Sdcaypnyopyloavrevaypyyopn|oartes| 5e]:5or] litterae uncis inclusae erasae

ey
sunt litterael°in 6 mutata x13 codex evovro 14 rasura litt. Xe post rAyv

Lk x TEXT OF CODEX N. 53

Kploee UpLV' 'Kat ov Kkatrepvaovp’ n ews Tov ovpavou
vywleca ews adov KataBiBacOnon %Q akovay vuwy e“ou
aKovet Kat o abetwv vuas ewe abeter’ o Se cue abetwv abetes
TOV amrooTiNayTa Me" UVrectpeyray | de ot eBdounKovta
META Kapas NeyovTes KUpLE KaL Ta SaLpmovLA UTTOTATO ETAL HL
€V TW OVOMATL TOU" ’Eumrev de avtots eQewpovy Tov catavav
@S acTpaTny eK Tov oUvpavou TrecovTa “id0ov Sid@per UsLY THY
efovciay Tov TaTW eTav@ opewy Kal CKOPTLMY Kat ETL Tacay
Tnv Svvauiv Tov exOpouv Kat ovPev vas ov pn adiKnon: ™adnv
EV TOUTM MN YALPETE OTL TA TVEVLATA UpLY UTTOTATCETAL' YaL-
pete O€ oTL Ta ovowata vuwv eypadn ev Tots || ovpavoss 1 Ky
QUTN TH WPA NYAaANATATO O LNTOUS TW TVEUVMATL Kat eELTrEV
eEoporoyoupat cor TaTep KUple TOV OUpavoU Kat TNS YNS OTL
amexpuas TavTa ato copwyv Kal ouvEeT@Y Kat aTreKaduas
AUTA VNTLOLS* Val O TATNP OTL OUTS EyEvETO EvdoKLa EeuTrpodOeV
gouv' ™xar otpades pos Tous pmabntas evirev Ilavra pot
mapeooOn vireo Tov TaTpos pou" Kat ovdELS YyLVwWoKEL TLS EoTL
O TATNP EL pN O VLOS Kat TLS EGTLY O VLOS EL PN O TATNP Kat
@ eav BovrAntat o vos atroka\\uWa' Kai otpades pos
tous paOntas Kat wdevay evtrev paxapior ot opOarpot ov Bre-
movtes a PreTreTe *eyw yap vty oTL TroAAOL TrPOdyTat Kat
Baorrers nOedXnoav vdwv a vps BreTeTe Kat ovK Loay' Kal
AKOVOAL @ AKOVETE KAL OVK NKOVEAY' Kae voov voml..s Tes"
aveoTn exTripatwv avTov Kat Neywv SidacKanre TL Troincas Swany
aL@viov KAnpovoynow: *o de EevrEev TPOS AUTOV EV TW VOMW TL
yeyparra: Tas avaywacKels 7Q de amoxpibes || eve.
-yarnows Kuptov Tov Beov cov e& ornS THS Kapdias Gov" KaL
e& odns THs Wuyns cou Kat e€ odns THS LaXVOS Gov Kat &&
oANsS THS StavoLas Gov" Kat TOV TANHCGLOV Gov ws ceauvTOV “*ELTrEV
de avtw opOws amexpiOns Tovto mover Kae fnon’ QO de
Oehwv Sixacovy eavtov' eutev Tpos Tov imoovy Kat TUS eoTLV
pov TAnaLOY “uTrokaBav Se oO bnoous eEvTrEV" Av@pwrros Tis"
kateBaivey aro vepovoadnp’ Els LEpLX@ Kal ANOTAaLS TrEpLETrE-
GeV" Ol Kat exdvoayTes avTov Kat TANYaS eTLOevTEs atrndOor |
ahevtes eyunPavn Tvyyavovta: “Kata ovykuplay Se vepevs TIS
KateBawev ev TH 0d@ eKELVNn’ Kal Lowy avToV ayTiTTapndOeV

x 22 vide prolegg.

Pet 64

Pet 65

Pet 179

Pet 182

54 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk x-xii

2ouowws O€ Kab NEULTHS YEevomevos KATA TOV ToTTOV EMwY Kat
Lowy avtirapnrbev: *capapiTis de Tis Odevwy NAOEV KAT aVTOV
Kat Ldow@v avtov eotrayyvicOn “kat tmpoceAOav KaTednoey Ta
TPAUMATA AUTOU ETTLYEWY EXALOY Kat oLVoY' eTLBLBacas Se avToV
€TL TO LOLOVY KTNVOS NYayEev aVTOV ELS ting ec Kat eTewenOn
avtouv' Kat||

Desunt folia tria usque ad xi 14,

Nadnoev. 0 Kwpos Kat eOavpacay ot oxXXroL' 6 Ties de €&
avtwy evtrov ev BeedfeBour: apyovts Tay Saipmoviwv: exBadrev
Ta Satpovia* 6 Krepou Se mipalovtes onptov Tap avtov efn-
Touv e€€ ovpavov ~ “Autos d¢€ tOws avT@y Ta dvavonpmaTa ¢€.. ev
autos 7..a PBactiea ef ..uTnv pepioberca epnuovTar Kat
OLKOS e7t OLKOV TimTL “er Se KaL O GaTavas eh eavTov S.eme-
picOn: tws otalncetat n Bacideva avTou: ott AevyeTe ev Beed-
CeBourn exBarew pe Ta Sar|wo.ras “er de eyw ev .cedSeBour
exBarr\wo Ta Salmovia' ot viot Uvpwv ev TLver EexBadrovow: dia
TOUTO AUTOL vwY ecovTal KpLTat er de eyw ev SaxTUAW Oeov
exBarr\w Ta Satpmovia apa epOacev eh vas n Bactdeva Tov
Geov “oTav o taxupos KabwTdicpevos pudaces THY EaUTOU aVANVY
eV ELPNVN ECTLY Ta VTTapyYoVTa avToU: ™eTTay de 0 LaYUPOTEPOS
auTou: eTeNOwv viknon avTov THY TavoTTALay avToU atpeL ed 7H
emreTrolbeu KaL Ta OKUAG avUTOU OLadtb@clW 0 Nn WY peET EMOU
KaT emo ||

Desunt folia sea usque ad xii 12.

€LTTELV" Kumev Se Tus avTw ex Tov oydov SidacKanre evTrE
Tw adeAdw jou’ mepicacGar eT EMou THY KANpoVvomLav" 4O
de evtrev avTw avOpwTre Tis me KaTETTHOEV SLKATTHY N MEPLOTHY
ed vpas 6 Kumrev d¢€ mpos avtous opate Kat pudaccedVe arro
Taons TAEoveeeLasS OTL OUK EV TW TrEpLoEvVELY TLVL N Cw aUTOU
EOTLY EK TWY UTAPXOVT@Y aUTOU' 6 Kumrev de trapaBornv
TMpos avTous eyo" Av@pwtrov twos mwovotov evpopyoev
n xwpa “Kat SuedoyfeTo | ev eavTw eyo TL TOLNTw OTL OVK
€y@ Tou cuvagw TOUS KapTroVs Mov" 8 Kas evrrev TOVTO Tob-
now KabeXw pov tas amoOnKas Kat ptSovas orKodounow Kat
cuvakw exes TavTa Ta YyevnwaTa mov Kat Ta ayata pov “Kat
epw ™ Wuyn pov uyn exes ToAXG aya0a atroKkepeva els

xi 20 vas] vin 7 mutatum

Lk xii TEXT OF CODEX N. 55

€TN TOANA’ avatravou' paye’ Tle euppatvou * Kumrev 5€ avTw
0 Geos abpawy TavtTn TH VUKTL’ THY WuYNY cov aTratToVaLY aro
gov a O€ nToLmacas Tit EgTat OUTwS Oo Oncavpifwr eau ||

Deest folium usque ad xii 29.

pileobe ™ravta yap Twavta ta cOvn erefnter: vwv Se o TaTNP Pet 69
ovdev" oTt ypnteTe TovTwy atavrav “mdnv Entite THY Bact-
Nevav Tov Geov Kat TavTa TravTa TpocTEOnoeTaL vLV 2Mn
goBov To pLKpov TroLmvioy oTL EevdoKnoEY 0 TraTnNP Uwy SovvaL
vu Thv Bactreav’ 8 TlwAnoatar Ta UTAapKXOVTA vLwY Kat
Sote eXenwoocurvny Ilownoate eavtois BadXavtia pn Tadat-
ovpeva Onoavpoy aveyAuTTOY Ev TOLS OUpavoLs* OTTOV KNETTNS
ove ey|yiSeur ovde ons SvapOerpers “omov yap eat o Onoavpos
UL@V Kab N Kapdia VUwY EoTat *Kotwoav at oodves vwov
TepielCwopmeval’ Kal ob OLXVOL Kalomevor’ “KaL Upls OfoLoL
avO@pwrros Tpoadeyomevois Tov KEY EAUTWY TOTE avadvonN «EK
T@OV yapov wa edOoytos Kat Kpovoavtos evfews avorEwouy
auTw *7Maxapiot ov dSovdot exwot ovs eXOwv o Kuptos
EUPNoEL YpNyopovvTas aunv eyo vey oTL TepLiCwoeTaL Kat
avaknwver au||rovs Kat twapedOwv Svaxovnot avtois: “Kat eav Pet 70
ehOn ev Tn Seutepa hvdrakn Kat ev TH TpLTN pudraKn EXON Kat
€UPN OUTMS paKapLoL ELolY OL SoUAOL EKLVOL ®Touto de yuwe-
TKETAL OTL EL NON O OLKOSEOTTOTNS TTOLA WPA O KAETTTNS EPKETAL
eypnyopncev ay Kat ovk av adnkev Svopvynvat Tov oLKov avTou
“Kat vats ouv yweoOar eToLrpmoe oTL N wpa ov SoKLTaL Oo ULOS TOU

av@pwiov epyerat: “Kurev S€ avTw o TeTpOS KUpLE TpPOS
nas THY THY TapaBorAny TaUTHV Aeyels | N Kal TPOS TraYTas*
®eymrey de O xvpios Tis apa eoTW 0 TLaTOS OLKOVOMOS O

ppovipos ov KaTaoTHTEL oO KUpLOS ETL THS YEepaTrLas avTOUV Tov
Sovvat ev Kaipw To oiToOmeTpLoy® “ waKxaplos o SovAos ExLVOS OV
eXwv o KUpLOS avToU evpnoEel TroLoVYTAa ovTwsS “adnOws eyo
UpLLY OTL ETL TATLW TOLS UTTAaPYOVTLY aUTOV KATAaTTHOEL aUTOV"
Kav de evmn o SovAdos exivos ev TH Kapdia eavtov ypoviter o
Kuptos pou epyxecOau Kav apEntar TuTTLW Tovs Tatdas Kal Tas
matoioKas’ avol|Qvew te Kar miviy Kat peOv.KecOar: “n&er o Pet 71
Kuplos Tov SovAov exivou ev NMEpa N OV TpOGdO Kal EV WPA 7

xii 36 Kev] xe aureis litteris scriptum: v argento scriptum et charact. minore
41 ry bis scriptum 46 mpocdo ex errore scribae

Pet 72

Pet 73

56 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xii-xili

ov ylweoKer Kat SvyoTOUNON aVTOV* Kat TO Epos aUTOU pETA
tov atiotav Enon: “ Kxuvos d€ 0 SovA0s 0 yvous To OeXnpa
TOU KUpLOU EavTOU Kal PN ETOLMATAS pHde ToLNTaS Tpos TO
OedXnua avtov dSapnoetar Todas “o de pn yvous Tomaas Se
afia mrnyov Sapnoetat odtyas travtt Se €d00n todv Todv
EntnOnoetar Tap avtov Kat w tapefevto ToAV TeEpic|coTEpoV
aitnoovatv avtov “up nrXOov Bare ere Thy ynv Kat TL Dero
et dn avnbOn “Barticopa Se exw BamrticOnvar Kat Tas
TUVEXOME EWS OTOV TEXETOH ™SoKLTAL OTL ELPHYNY TrapeyEevom“nY
Sovvat ev TH YN" OVXEL Neyo vuLY AAX H Stapeptopov “ecovTaL
yap avo Tov vuv TevTEe Ev O1Kw EVE OLAapEpEpLapEVOL TPS ETL
dvow Kat dvo ee Tpiow ™dvapepicOnoeTar TaTnp ETL VIW Kat
vos eml TaTpe’ pntnp emt Ovyatper Kat OvyaTnp emu pnTpe
mevOepa eve THY vumdny eau||Tns* KaL VvUpdn ETL THV TrevOcpay

aUTNS “4H Nevye O€ Kat ToLs OYAOLS OTA LOnTE VeheXnY ava-
TeANoveav ato Svopwv evOews eyeTal OTL Of..0S EpyeTa.
..l YLVETAL OV..S *KAL OTAV .. TOV TVEO... ..YETAL OT. ... TOV

eoTal Kal yivetat “uTroKpLTal TO TpoTwTOY TOU OUpavoU Kat
TNS yns oldate Soxiyualeww Tov de KaLpoy ToUTOY Tes ov SoKt-
paverar "ru de kat ah eavTwy ov KpweTat To SiKaLov" BOS
yap utayis peta Tov. avtTidixou cov | er apyovTa ev Tn 0d@
dos €. yaovav amndAayGat at avtou pnToTe KaTAaTUpH GE TPOS
Tov KptTnV Kal O KpLTNS oe Tapadw Tw TPaKTwpEL Kal O
mpaktwp ce Barn es hurakny ™eyw cos ov pn e&eXOns exvOev
EWS OV KAL TO ETYATOV NETTOV .. 00S

XIII. ..pnoav de twas ev avtw Tw Kaipw atrayyedXovTes
AUTW TEpl TMV YyaNiAaLwy wY TO alma TidaTos eultev peTa
Tov Ovovwy avTov *Kave atroxpiOeis 0 inoous .. TeV avTols
Soxitat oT’ ot yadwdaulot ovToL....T@NOL Ta.. ...TAS TOUS
yaXtNastous eyevovTo oTt ToLavTa TeToVvOacw: *ovxer ey@ vELLV
a\X eav pn petavonte TavtTes omotos waavTws atrodiobe
*H exivoe ot Sexa Kav oKTw ed ous EeTTETEV O TUPYos eV T@
TUNWaM, Kal .TEKTLVEV auToUS? SoKLTE OTL OVTOL OdidAeTaL eyeE-
VOVYTO Tapa TavTaS TOUS KaTOLKOUYTAaS EV Lepovaadnm’ ovyXE
Ney@ vply AAN eav pn METAVONTE TraVTES OmoLws a7rod\iaOaL
SEXeyev Se tavtnv thv twapa\Bodnv ovenv eixyev Tis ev TO
aumréenover avtov medhuTevpevny Kat nOev SnTwv Kaprrov ev
QUTN Kal OVX EUpEr’ 7Kurrev d¢€ mpos Tov aptredoupyov Loov

Lk xii TEXT OF CODEX X, 57

TplLa ETN EpYoue CnTWV KAPTTOV EV TN TUKN ..... ... ... EUPLTKW
EKKOWOV aUTHVY WaTl Kal THY YnV KaTaprye: 8O de amroxpr-
Oeus Neyer avTw* KupLe adhes aUTNY KaL TOUT. .. ETOS ... OTOU

cKxatrw Tept avTnv Kat Badrw KoTpia *Kav ev TroLnon KapTOV
ev de pnye els TO ...... .4..|revs auTny Hy de didack..
eV Mla TOV ...aywyov ev Tos caBBacw: “Kat Lov yurn Tvev-
pa eyovoa acbevias etn Sexa Kat OKT Kal NY TUVKUTTTOVOG
kat pn Svvapevn avaxviyas evs To TravTedes' “idmv Se avTyv
0 moous Tpoced... TEV Kal ELTTEY AUTH YUVAL aTroheAVaaL TNS
acOevias cov “Kat ereOnxev avTn Tas yElpas KaL Tapaypnyua
avwplwn kav edokafev tov Peov M4 ArroxpiOes Se o apxe-
cuvaywyos ayavaxtov ott To caBBatw eOepatrevoev o inoous
eeyev TW oYAw* €& nuelpar evow ev aus Oe epyaverOe ev TavTats
ovv epyouevor Oeparreverbe Kar wn TH NMEpa Tov caBPRarTov*
6 AmrexptOn ovy o inoovs Kal ElTEv AUTW UTTOKPLTA EKATTOS
uuov To caBBatw ov Ave. Tov Bovy avTouv nN ToY oVvoy aro TNS
hatyns Kat atayayov tote: “tavtnv de Ovyatepa aBpaap*
ovoay nv ednoev 0 catavas wdov Seka Kal OKTW ETN OUK EdEL
AvOnvat ato Tov Secpou TovTov TH HnuEepa Tov caBRaTov
“Kat tavta Neyovtos avTov KaTnoxXVVOVTO TravTeEs ot av||TLKEL-
MEVOL AUTM' Kat TAS O OYAOS EXaLpEY ETL TracW ToLs Evdo£oLS
TOLS ylvOmEvots UT avToOU* ’KXeyey Oe avTols TivEL ofota
eoTiwy n Bactirela TMV OUPAVOY N TLYL OMOLWOW AUTH ®Owova
€OTL KOKKW oLVaTrews ov NaBwv avOpwiros eBadev evs KNTrOV
eavTouv Kat nuEnoev Kat eyeveTo ets Sevdpov peya Kal Ta TETWWA
Tov ovpavouv KaTecKnVwcev ev TOLS KNadoLS aUTOU ” Tladuy
elTreVv TLL OMoLwow THY Baciretay Tov Oeov *™opmora exctw Cun
nv. raBovoa yuvn | expulrev els adevpov cata TpLa ews oU
eCupwOn orov =Kat. Swemopeveto Kata TONS Kal KOMAS
diacK@v Kat TOpLay TroLoUpEVOS Els LEepovTaANpM 3 Kuev Oe
Tis avT@ KUpLE EL OALYOL 04 GwCopmevor oO Se ELEY TPOS aVTOUS
4aywviterbe evoedOew Sia THS TTEVNS TUANS OTL TOAAOL AEyo
up Entnoovaw evoedOew Kat ovK taXUVT@CL" = Ad ov av
eyepOn 0 o1xodeomroTns Kat atroKdion THv Ovpay Kat apEnoOe

Pet 74

Pet 75

e&w eoTavat Kat Kpovew Tnv Oupav ReyovTes KupLe || Kupce Pet 76

avouEov new" Kat atroxpiOers epes viv ove oda vuas TroOey

&. TW
xiii 18 codex mu

Pet 77

Pet 78

58 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xii—xiv

cota tote apEnoOar NEeyewv* ehayowev evwrloy cov Kat ETrL-
OMEV KaL EV Tals TAATLALS NuwY edidakas: 7Kat amroxpiles
Epel' Aeyw vpuLY oVK Olda vas TOOEY EaTE ATTOTTHTE aT EMOU
TAavTes Epyatas THs ad.tketas *exer EaTe oO KAaVOMOS Kat oO
Bpvymos Twv odovTwv Otay ownobat aBpaau Kat toaak
Kat takwB* Kat TavTas Tous Tpodytas ev TH Bacireta Tov Oeou
vpas Oe exBarXropelvous e€w *Kxar nEovaolv amo avaToXwy Kat
duvcpev: Kat Boppa kat vwTou Kat avaxdnOnoovtar ev Tn Bact-
eva Tov Geov' * Kas LOov Evow exyatot ov. ecovTat TpwTot'
Kal €lOlVY TPWTOL OL eaovTaL ecxXaToU “ev aUTH TH NMEPa
mpoonrOov tives hapicator NeyovTes avTw e&eAOe Kat Tropevou
evTevOey ott npwdns Cnt oe atroxTivas: Kat. atroxpi0es
ELTTEV AUTOLS TropEevOEVTES ELTATE TH AAWTTNKEL TAUTH LOU EK-
Barrw saipovia Kat tacers erritel|\w onMEpoy Kat avpLOY Kat
TN TpLTn TEAELOUME “TAY SEL ME THMEPOV Kal AUpLOV KaL 7H
exouevrn Tropeved Oar: ort oun evdexetar tpodnTny atrorcoOe e&w
tepovoannp* “Tepovoadnm' lepoveann’ 0 aTroKTLVOVTa TOUS
mpopntas Kat ALGoBorXovea Tovs atecTadpmevous Tpos avTHV
Tocakels NOeAnoa emicvvakat Ta TEKVa GOV OV TpoTrOY opVLs
THY EAUTNS VvOooLaY UTTO Tas TTEpvyas Kat ovK NOEAnHCAaTAL
% Sov apieTat vply 0 oLKOS Us@V Eepnmos eyw Se UpLY OTL OV
pn | we Lonte ews av n&eu ote evrnte EVAOYNMEVOS O EPYoMEVvOS EV
ovomaTtt Kuptou

XIV. Kaz eyeveto ev Tw ede avTov evs oLkov TLVOS TwV
apxYovTwv twv dapicatwy caBBatov hay aptoy Kat avToL
noav TapaTnpovpevot avTov *Kat tOov avOpwros Tis* nV vdpo-
mlKos evTpoo bev avTou* ®Kae amroxpibers 0 wnoous evmre Tpos
Tous vopiKous Kat hapicatovs rNeyou' a e€ects TH TaBRaTo
Geparreverv: ot de novyacayv: ‘kat emtaBopevos tagaTo avTov
Kat atreAucer || *kat atroxptOers pos avTOUS ELEY TLVOS UMOV
vios n Bovs ets hpeap evrrecitat Kat ovK evlews avacTacy
avuTov ev TH nMEpa Tov caBBaTou' °KaL ovK LoYVTaY ayTaTrO-
KptOnvat avTw pos Tavta* “edeyev Se IIpos tous KexkXn-
fevovs TrapaBorny etwexav Tas Tas MpwToKALcLas efeheryovTO
Aeywv mpos autous: *oray KANOnS UTO TiVOS ELS Yyapous My
KATAKALONS ELS THY TPWTOKALGELAV* [LNTTOTE EVTLLWTEPOS TOV H
KeKANMEVOS UT avToU *KaL EAOwY Oo Ge KaL avToOV | KaXEoas Ept
cot Sos TovTw ToTrOY KaL TOTE apEN META EDXUVYNS TOV EaXaTOV

Lk xiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 59

ToTrov KaTexeww “adr oTav KAHOns TopevOes avaTreve evs TOV
€oYaTOY TOTO LVa OTAaV ENON O KEKANKaS GE EPL TOL Hire TpoOT-
avaBnOer avwtepov tote eote cou Soka evwTrioy TAaVTMY TOV
TVVAVAKELMEVOV GOL" “OQrt mas o uWwv eavToy TaTEéwo-
Onoetar' Kat o TaTWwev eavTov vywOncetary “EXeyev Se
KaL TW KEKANKOTL AUTOV* OTaY TOWNS apioTov H SeiTrvov pn ||
wvet Tous pirous cous: pynde Tous aderdous cov: pode Tous
ouyyevelts gou' nde ylTovas TAOVOLOUS' NTOTE Kal AUTOL GE
AVTLKANETOUCELY KAL YeVNTAaL TOL avTaTTOOM@pa “arr OTaY TrOLNS
doxnv Kadet TTWXOUS' avaTipoUs’ YwrouUs TUdrous “KaL pa-
KapLos ETN OTL OVK EXOVELY avTaTOsoUVAaL goL avTaTroboOnoeTaL
d€ cou ev TH avactaces TwY SiKaL@r 1 Axovoas O€ TUS TOY
TVVAVAKLMLEVO@Y TAVTA ELTTEV AUTW maKapLos os hayeTaL apToV
ev Tn Bactreva | Tov Geou 6Q de evrev avtw -avOpwtros Tis
eTroinoey SiTTVOY peya Kal ExadeoEV TrOANOUS “Kal aTrETTLAEV
Tov dovAoy avTov TH wpa Tov SiTVOU EeLTTLY TOLS KEKANMEVOLS
epxeoOe ott non eTOma ect TravTa: “Kat npEavTo amo pLas

Tapaitia Oar TaVvTEs O mpwros evTrev avTw aypov. nyopaca
Kat exw avayKny e€edOew Kat Wei avTov EepwTw cE EXE ME
TrapynTynmevov? “Kat O etepos exmev Cevyn PBowv nyopaca

TeVTE KAL TOpEevouaL SoKiMacaL AUTA EpwTW GE EXE ME TApT-||
Thuevov? kat Krepos eurey yuvaika eynua* Kat Ova ToUTO ov
duvape eOew* kar wapayevapevos o Sovdos Exiwos aTrynyyiNev
_T@ KUpL@ aUTOU TaUTa@’ Tote opysaGers 0 ovxodeatroTys evmrev
tw dSovAw avtou: e&eAOe Tayews els Tas TAAaTLAS Kal pumas
TNS TOAEWS* KAL TOUS TTWKOUS KAL aVaTTLpOUS’ KaL YwXOUS Kat
Tuprous eroayaye woe =Kavu evmev o SovAos KuplEe yeyover
ws emeTakas Kat ETL TOTTOS EoTLV’ *KaL ELTTEV O KUPLOS TPOS TOV
Sovrov: e&edOe evs Tas | Tas odous Kat Ppaywous Kat avayKacoy
eroedOew wa yeucOn o ovKos* 4 Aeyw yap uply ott ovders
TOV aVSpwV EKLVOY TOY KEKANMEVOV YEeVoNTaL MoU TOV OLTTVOU"
%SuveTropevovto S€ avTwW OXAOL TONAL’ KaL oTpadels eLTrEV
Mpos avTous* “eu TUS EPYXETAL POS ME KAL OV ploEL TOV TaTEpa
GUTOU KL THY PNTEPA’ KAL THY YUVaLKa® Kal TA TEKVA Kab TOUS
adeAous* Kat Tas adedhas ete d€ Kat THY EavTOV uy ov

Pet 79

Pet 80

Suvvatar pov evar padnrns || “Kar ootis ov Bactaler Tov pet si

OTAVUPOV EAVTOV KAL EPXETAL OTLO@ (LOU OV Ovvatat €LVaAL {LOU

xiv 23. ras 1° erasum

Pet 82

Pet 83

60 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xiv—xv

pabnrnss *®Tis yap e€ vpwv Gedwv mupyor ovxodounoe: ovxet
mpwtov Kabecas Wnpifer thv Satravyny ev exes Ta els aTrap-
Tisuov ™iva pntote Oevtos avtov Oeuedtov Kat Nn LoYVOVTOS
exTeNeoaL TravTes ob Oewpovvtes apfovTar avtTw euretew
eyovTes OTL ouTos o avOpwiros np~aTo otKodomiv Kat ovK
elayuoey exTeNecat' *n Tis Baoidevs Tropevopevos cuvPRarewy
eTepw Bacirer cvvBarew evs Trodepwov: ov|yer KaDetcas TmpwToV
Bovrevetar e Suvatos eotiw ev Seka yitevacw atavTnoal TH
META ELKOoL yirELadwy EepYouevm em avTov: er Se pnye ETL
AUTOU TOPpw oVTOS TpETRLAY ATTODTLNAS EPWTA Ta TrPOS ELpNVYNY
8Outws ovy tas e& Us@V' OS OUK aTOoTacceETaL Trac TOLS
eavTou vTapxovowy ov duvatat pou evvat wabnrns 4K aXov
To anas cay b€ Kal TO adas popavOn ev Tivet aptvOnceTat:
SouTe els ynv' ouTe els KoTpLay evOeToV eat: e€w Baddovow
avTo 0 eywv ow|lta aKkovewy akoveTo*

XV. Hoav Se eyyifovtes avtw TavTes ob TENWVAL Kat Ob
apapTwror akovety autou' *xat dveyoyyufov ot hapioaior Kat
OL yYpapparels AeyovTES* OTL OVTOS auapTwAoUS TrPOTbEYETAL KAL
cvvaioberes autos ®Kumev d€ mpos avtous Tnv TapaBodny
TauTnv Neyov' *tis avOpwiros e€& vuwv eywv exatov TpoBaTa
Kat atoNeoas ev €€ AUTWY OV KATAaNELTTEL TA EVEVNKOVTA EVE
EV TH EPNUW KAL TOPEVETE ETL TO ATTOAWHAOS EWS OV EUPN AUTO"
“kat evpov | emuTlOnoew emt Tovs wmous avToU yalpwv *Kat
eMwv Els TOV OLKOV GUVKaNELTE TOUS iNOS KaL TOUS yLTOVAS
aUTOU hEYWV AUTOLS TUYYAaPNTE LoL OTL EvpoY TO TpOoBaToVY jou
TO aTTOAWAOS *eywW UALLY OTL OUTWS YaPa EoTAaL EV TW OVPAVwW
ETL EVL AMAPTWAW MLETAVOOVYTL N ETTL EVEYNKOVTA EvVea SLKaLoLS*
OLTLVES OU Xplay eYovoLW peTavuas* 8H tis yuvn Spaxpas
exovoa Sexa eav atroreon Spayunv plays ovyes ames Nuyvov
Kat capor Thy ovKtay Kat EnTer emri||ueA@s ews oTOV EvpH *KaL
euvpovea avuykader Tas diras Kab Tas yiTovas AEeyovTa oup-
YAPNTAL Mol’ OTL Eevpov THY Spayyny nv aTwreca “ovTws eyo
UW Yapa yiveTal ev OVpavw EevwTrLOY T@V ayyeNwv Tou Oeov
ETL EVL ALAPTMAW METAVOOUITL' UKurev d¢ avOpwtros Tis
evxev dvo vious "Kab ELEY 0 VEWTEPOS AUTWY TW TaTpL TaTEp
dos pot To emtBadrXos THS ovatas Kat Severdev avTots Tov Prov
®Kab MET OV TrOAAAS NMEpasS TUVAYaAyoV aTravTa oO VvEewTEpoS

xiv 31 cuvvBadew bis scriptum xv 12 v pepos supra er:BadXos Tys scriptum

Lk xv TEXT OF CODEX N. 61

vios atrednuncer | evs yopay paxpav KaKxet SiecKxopTicev THY
ovotav avtov Cov acwtas “daravncayvtos Se avTov Tavta
EYEVETO ALMOS LOYUPOS KATA THY YwpaV ExLVHV* Kat avTos npEaTo
votepicbas ™ Kar TlopevOeus exorArnOn eve TwV TOALT@VY TNS
YOpas EKwWNS Kal eTTEurApev aUTOV ELS TOUS aypouvs avTouv BooKe
xowpovs “Kat emeOuper yewioe THY KOlMLAaY avTOV ato TeV
Kepatiov wv noO.ov ov yopot Kat ovders edLd0U avT@ “els EavTOV
Se eAOwy evtrev Tacor picerot Tov TaTpos pov || TEeptacevovcw Pet 84
aptwv eyw de woe Ayu aTroAAupal Bavactas TropevoopEe TpOS
TOV TATEPA “LOU Kal EPW AVTW TATEP NMapTOV Els TOY oVpavoV
Kal evwtrioy cov ™ Kat ovKeTe eps a€vos KANOnVaL ULOS GoU TroL-
Noov me ws eva Tov pcOLwy cov ™Kat avactas nOEv Tpos Tov
TATEPA avTOV' Ere Se avrov paxpav ameyxovtos wWev avTov
0 TaTnp avTov Kat eoTAayyvicOn Kat Spapwv eTeTTecEV ETL
TOV Tpaynrov avTov Kat KaTedpiAnoev avToV* 1Kurev Oe
AUT® 0 VLOS TaTEp NuapToY Els TOV ov\|pavoY Kal EVwTLOY Gov"
Kat ovKeETL Ever a&vos KANOnVAaL VLOS Gov" 2Kurev d€ 0 TAaTNP
mpos Tous SovAous autou ekeveyKaTe oTOANY THY TPwTNHVY Kat
evdvoate avtov: kat Sote SaxTuALov els THY YElpa avTOV* Kat
vroénuata es Tovs Todas *™KaL eveyKovTes TOV pfoayoy Tov
autevtov Ovoate Kat dayovtes evppavOapev “ott ovTos o vi0s
frou vexpos nv Kat avefnoev’ Kat aTTONM@AS HY Kat nupeOn: Kat
np&avto evppever bau *nv de o vi0s Avtou o mpeaButepos ev
aype || Kal ws epyomevos nyyloev TH OLKELA NKOVTEY GUUwvias Pet 85
Kat Yopov' *Kat TpotKanEecapEvos eva TwY TAaldwy EeTruyGaveTo
TO TL av em TavTa ~o Se evrev aVTM OTL 0 adeAos cou NKEL*
Kat eOucev 0 TaTNP GOV TOY LoTXOV TOV GLTEVTOV OTL UYLEVOYTA
avtov atrenaBev' =wpyiaOn Se Kat ovn nOerev evoedOery: O
ouvy TaTnp avtou e€eXOwv Trapexanet avTov’ ®O de amroxpe-
Geis evrevy TW TaTpt avTov Lov TocavTa etn SovAEVM GOL KaL
ovdeTroTe evToAnY cov TapndOov Kat euou ovdetroTe edwxas |
epipov wa peta Tov pirwv pou evdpavbw “ote Se o vios cou
ouTos 0 Katadaywv cov Tov Buov peta Twv Tropyev nrObev
eOvcas avTw Tov “ooxYoV TOV aLTEVTOY 1Q de evrev avtw
TEKVOV GU TAVTOTE MET EMOU EL’ KAL TAVTA Ta E“a Ca EoTL
ZeudpavOnvar Se Kat xapnvar Eder’ oTt 0 adeAgos gov ovTos
vexpos nv Kat avetnoev Kat aT@@wS NY KaL HupEOn:

32 correxit Ss, mM. aToAwAws

Pet 86

Pet 87

Pet 88

62 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xvi

XVI. Eneyev de nas tpos tovs wabnras avtouv: avOpwros
TLS NV TAOVTGLOS OS ELYEV OLKOVOMOV Kat oUvTOS SveBANON avTe ||
ws StacKkopTilwy Ta vTapxXovTa avTou: *xat davnoas avTov
€LTTEV AUTM* TL TOUTO AKOUVW TEpt Gov amrodos TOV Aoyov THS
olKovomias* gov: ov yap Suvnon ete oLKovopmel SKurrev Se
EV EAUTW O OLKOVOMLOS TL TOLNTW OTL O KUpLOS pou adhEepELTE THY
OLKOVOMLLAY ATT E“OU' TKATTLY OUK LOXUW ETTETLY aloyUVOME
‘eyvov TL Tolmow wa otTav petactabw ex THS olKOVOMLAS
deEovTat pe Els TOUS OLKOUS EaUTOoV" ‘Kat mpockarecapevos
eva exactov Twv xpeopireT@v | Tov KUplov eavToU EdevyeV TO.
TPWTW TOTOV opirets TW KUPLW pou °o Se extrev exaTov BaTous
edeou' Kau evtev auvtw Se~e cov Ta ypaupata Kat Kabioas
TaYews ypaov TevTNKOYTA’ "Kita etepw evmev ov Oe
Tocov optArEls oO O€ ELEY EKATOV KOPOUS GLTOU KaL EeyEL AUTOM
de£e cov Ta ypappata Kat Kalioas Taxews yparvov oySonKovTa’
8Kas emnvecev 0 KUpLOS TOV OLKOVOMOY THS adLKELAS OTL PpOoViMasS
ETOLNTEV* OTL OL VLOL TOU ALMVOS TOUTOU PPOViWTEPOL ELOY UTTEP
Tous || veovs Tov dwTos Els THY yeveayv THY eavT@V’ *Kayo UE
eyo ToNTATE EAUTOLS PLAOUS EK TOU WAaLoVA THS AdLKELAS* Wa
otav exdurn SeEwmvTat vas els Tas alwVvLous oKNVAS 0O
TlTTOS EV EAAXLOTW KAL EV TTOAXW TLOTOS EOTL Kat O eV
EXaYyloTw@ adiKOs* Kat EV TOAAW adiKOS eoTLV: “MEL OVY EV TW
adtK® pa“ova TiaToL ovK eyeverOe: To adnOwvov Tis vw

_‘MuoTevoes Kat eb ev TW ANXOTPLO TLGTOL OVK eyeverOe TO

UmETEpov Tis vuLY Swacet ®Ouvders oixetns | Suvvatar dvow
Kuptois SovAEeverv' €L yap TOV Eva ploNTEL KAL TOV eTEPOV
ayarnoe n evos avOcEeTas Kat Tov eTEepov KaTadpovncaL ov
duvacbat Jew Sovrevery Kat papova* 4Hxovov S¢ tavta
TavTa Kat or hapicatos pirapyupor uTapxovtTes Kat eEemvKTn-
pifov autor Kay evmev avTows vis eotat ot dSixacovytes
eauTous evotrioy Tov avOpwrrev o Se Geos yivwoKer Tas Kapdias
vpov: oT. TO ev avOpwrois viynrdov Bdervypa evwrioy tov
Geou || 16Q vouos Kat ob TpodynTal EWS LwWaVvVOU aTro TOTE 7
Bacirera tov Oeov evayyererfeTe Ka Tas evs avTnyv Biavetar
“Evxotwtepov Se eotivy Tov ovpavoy Kat THY Yynv TapeOew
) TOV VoJLoV play KEepeay TrEeceELy: ®Tlas 0 amod\vav thy

aie
xvil3 codex xarappovnoat

Lk xvi-xvii TEXT OF CODEX N. 63

YUVALKA EAUTOU Kal yawY ETEPaY molyevEl* Kal TAS 0 aTro-
Nedupevnv aro avdpos yapov movyever’ %Av@pwrros Se Tus
nv qAovotos Kau evedidvoKeto Tropdupav Kat Buvocov evdpe-
vouevos Kal nucpay autpas ™mtTawlyos Se Tis NY ovopaTt
ANalapos: os eBeBANTO Tpos TOY TUAWVA aVTOU. ELAKMpMEVOS ™ KAL
erlOupwv yoptacOnvat ato Tay Wiyelwy TwV TiTTOVT@Y aTro
T™TnsS Tpatefns Tov mAovolov. adAa Kal OL KUVES EpKopeEvoL
amTréediyov Ta edXKn avTou’ “@eyeveTo Se atroVaviww Tov TTwyYoV
kat atreveyOnvat avTov vTo Tay ayyyéAwv els Tov KONTTOV
aBpaau ateOavev Se Kat 0 TrOVoLos KaL eTapn *™KaL EV TH
adn etapas Tous opParpous avtov vTapywv ev Bacavols opa
Tov aBpaau ato paxpober || Kar Nafapov ev Tots KONTTOLS aVTOU'
4xat avtos dwvncas evmev Tatep aBpaau edenoov pe Kat
meuov Aalapov: wa Barn to axpov tov Saxtudov avTou
vdaTos Kat KaTawuyn THY yAwooay pov OTL OdvYMpaL EV TN
proves TavTn* *evtrev Se ABpaap texvov pyvnoOnte ort atre-
NaBes ta ayaBa cov ev Tn Fwn cov: Kat Aalapos oporws Ta
kaka vuv d€ we Tapakadettat ov Se oduvvace Kav eTL TAL
TOUTOLS METAEV ULOV Kal NU@V* KaTWA pmeya ECTHPLKTAL OTTWS
‘ot GedXovtes SvaBnvar | evOev mpos vas pm Suvovtas pnde ov
exiOev mpos nuas Siatepwou" "Kurev S€ epwTw ouvv oe
Tatep aBpaay wa teprrns avTov eis Tov olKOY TOV TaTpoOS
pou: *ex@ yap mevte adeXghous ows SiapapTupyntar avTots
4va pn Kat avTtot EOwow evs Tov ToTOY TovTOY THs Bacavou'
™Aeyes Se avtw aBpaau exwor wovoca Kas Tovs mpodyntas
axovoatwoayv avtwav: “o de evmev: ovyer tratnp apap adr
Ea TLS ATO VEeKPwY TropeVON Tpos aUTOUS METAVONTOVaLY* * eLTrEV
de aut || es wavoews Kar Tov TpOdNTwY oVK akovoVELW* oUdE
€av TIS EX VEKpwY avaoTn TLGOncorTAL:

XVII. Euzrev d¢ mpos tovs pabntas avevdextov eotiv
‘Tov pn edMw ta cKavdara: ovat Se du ov epyetas: *AvatTedes
@UT@ €L pMUAOS OVLKOS TEPLKELTaL TrEpL TOV TpaynroY avTOU
Kat eppitte ev TH Oaracon n Wa cKaVvdadICN Eva TOV pLKPOV
TOUT@Y ‘IIlpoceyete eavTous eav apapTn els oe 0 adedgos
‘GOV ETLTLMNTOV AVTW' Kal cay peTavonon | apes avTo" *Kas
€aV ETTTAKELS TNS NMEPAS apapTNoH Els GE Kal ETTAKELS TNS

25 rexvor] littera r supra yu et ¢ inter lineas scripta

Pet 89

Pet 90

Pet 91

Fet 92

64 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xvii

nEpas eTioTpeyn NeywY wETAVOW adyots aVTw* *Kae evtrov
Ol aTrooTONOL TW KUpLw TpoTOEs NuLY TLoTLV SeLTreV Se O LNTOUS
El EXETAL TLOTLY WS KOKKOV TLVATTEWS ENEYETAL AV TH TUKAMLVa
TavTn expilwOnts Kat hutevOnte ev tn Oadacon Kal vTNKoU-
cev av vee: *T1s be e& vsawv SovrAov Eyov apotpiovra
N Towevovta os evoeNMovTs Ex TOV aypou eper avTw evl|Dews
mapedOwv avatreca *adXr ovyet Eps AUTH ETOLMaTOV TL OLTVNT®
kat Tepilwoapevos Svakove “or ews av hayw Kal TIwW KaL peTa
Tavta payecas Kau Triecas ov: *wn yapw exer Tw SovrAw EKLVO
OTL ETTOLNOEV TA Satay Gevra ov d0kw: “out@s Kat Ups OTaY
Touonte TavtTa Ta dtatayGevta vulv AeyeTar SovAoL axptot
ETMEV* OTL O OdiAOMEY TrOLNTE TrETTOLNKAapeEV Kast eyeveto
ev Tw TropeverOat avToy Els LepovcadAnp Kat avTos SunpxeTO dia
fecouv capapiias Kar yadtNaltas “Kat evoepyouevou avToU Els
TWA KoOLNY UTNVTHTAY avTw SeKa AeETTpOL avdpEs OL ETTHTAV
moppwlev “xat avtot npav dovny deyovTes inoov eTLoTATA
EXenoov nuas Mxat evdwy evtrev autos TopevOevtes emidiEate
EAUTOUS TOLS LEPEVOELY' KAL EEVETO EV TW VUTTayElY AUTOUS
exabeptcOncav: “evs Se e& avtwy tdwv ott cabn uTectpewev
peta hovns peyarns So0Ealwv tov Oeov “Kat etrécev eT Tpoc-
@TOV Tapa Tovs Todas avTov || evyaploT@Y avT@ Kal aVTOS
Nv capaplLTns: ” ArroxpiOeus d€ 0 inoous evmrev OUXEL* Ob
Sexa exabepicOnoav: o Se evvea tov “ovy evpeOnoay vio-
otpepavtes Sovva. Sofav tw Oew es pn 0 adXoyerns ovTOS
SKaL ELTEV AVUTW AVATTAS TOpEvOU' N TLOTLS TOU TETWKEV Ce
EaepwTnOes Se vro Tav hapicaiwy Tote epyeTar n Bacidera
tov Ocov amexpiOn avtTows Kal evtrev* ovK epyeTat n Ractrea
tou Jeouv peta Tapatnpnoews: “oude epovaty LOou woe n LOoU ExEL
udov yap n Baciera Tov Oeov | evtos vwy eoTiv 2 Kurev
de mpos Tous pabntas eXevoovTar nmepar ote emiOvpunontar
pay TOV NwEpwY TOV vLOV Tov avOpwrTrou LoELY Kat OVK over Oat"
Kat epovoty vay L0ov de N LOOU EKEL O YPLOTOS LN TLOTEVON-
Tau pnoe atreANOnte unde SiwmEntar’ 4Oomep yap n actparn
aoTpaTTOVGa* EK THS UT OUpavoY els THV UT OVpavoy apTreL
OUT@S EoTaL Kab o vos Tov avOpwirov ev TH NMEpa avTov*

*TIpwrov Se de avtov ToAAa Tale Kat atrodoKimacOnva ato

xvii 6 edeyerar]+rasura litterarum a

Lk xvii-xvili TEXT OF CODEX N, 65

TNS yeveas TauTns || %xat KaOws eyeveTo ev Tals NwEpals vee Pet 93
OUT@S ECTE KL EV TALS NMEpals TOU VLOV TOU avOpwtrou: * na Oto"
emuvov’ eyapwouv ekeyausfovTo axypt ns nuepas evondOev vwe

evs THY KLBwTOY KaL NAOEV O KAaTAKAVO MOS Kat aTTWXETEV aTraV-

Tas’ SQuowws Kat ws eyeveTo ev Tals nuEepats AwT* NoOLov
emivoy nyopafov: emmAouv: epuTevoy wKodopovy: ”n Se nuepa
e€n\Oev AwT atro codopwv eBpeEe tup Kat Ovov am ovpavou

Kat aT@NEeTEV aTrayvTas “KaTa Ta avTa ETAL N NMEpa EV 7 O

vos | Tou avOpwrou atroxaduTTeTat’ Ky exwn TT nmepa

OS €oTAL ETL TOV SWLATOS Kab Ta OKEUN AUTOU EV TNH OLKELA

hn KkataBatw apa avta* Kal 0 EV TM aYpw OMoLwS pH ETTL-
oTpEWATW ELS TA OTTLTW" ® Mvnpovevetat tTns yuvatKos N@T

®Os eav Entnon Thy Wuynv avTov cwoat atrodeces avTnr*

Kal OS €ay aTroNeces avTnyv Cwoyovnoe: avTny* 4 Aeya vp
TAUTN TH VUKTL OVO EGoVTAL ETL KALYNS puLas ELS TrapadrnudOn-
geTar Kat o etepos adge||Oncetary “dv0 ecovtat adnOovoar Pet 94
eT TO AUTO: la TraparnupOnoeTar Kar yn eTEepa adheOnceTar
"Kat atroxpilevtes Neyovowv avtw tov Kupte o O€ evTrev avTOLS
OTrOU TO CMpa exet TVVAYXONoOVTAL OL aETOL"

XVIII. Eneryev S¢ xa tapaBornv avtois mpos To Suv Tav-
TOTE MpocevyerVat avToVS Kat pn eyKaKLY *AeEyor Kpirns
TUS’ nV ev TLWet TroNEL TOV Deov un hoBovpevos Kat avOpwrrov
bn evtpeTromevos: *ynpa Se Tis HY EV TH TOAEL EKLYN KaL NPKETO
pos | avtov Neyouea exduxnoov pe aro Tov avTidiKou pov *Kat
ovk nOedev ems Ypovor Mera Se tavta evmev ev eavTw eb
kat Tov Geov ov hoBovyar kat avOpwrrov ove evtpeTropas *dia
ye TO TAapEXELY Mol KOTTOUS THY Ynpav TaUTHY ExdLKNTw aUTHY
LVa [LN ELS TENOS EPYomeVN me VITOTTLAgN’ SKurrev Se o Kupsos
akovoaTal TL Oo KpLTNS TNS adlKetas Reyer 70 Se Oeos ov pn
TONTH THY EKSLKNTLVY TWY EKAEKT@Y avTOU Tov BowYTwY TPOS
avTov nmepas || Kat vuKTOS Kat waKpoOUmwY er avTols ®var NEyw Pet 95
Up OTL EV TAYE TraINTEL THY EKOLKNTLY avT@V* TAY O VLOS
tov avOpwirov eOwv apa evpnoes tHv TiotLW emt THS YyNS*
*Kurev Se kav pos Tivas Tous wetroiOotas eb eauTois oTL Evol
Sixavot Kat eEovdevwvtas Tous NosTrous THY TapaBoXnv TavTHV
WAvOpwto: dvo aveBnoay evs To vepov mpocevéacbat o eus
papioalos Kal o ETEpos TEAWYNS “OQ ovy dapicatos otabecs
Mpos eauTov Tavta TpocnuyeTo | o Geos evyapicTw cot oTL oVK

C. . 5

Pet 96

Pet 97

66 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xviii

eles worrep ob AOLTTOL TwY avOpwreY apTareEs’ adiKoL’ MoLYoL’
N Kal WS oUvTOS oO TeAwVNS YWvnoTevw Sis Tov caBBaToV arro-
SexaT@ TavTa ooa KTw@pat' “Kat o TeXwvns paKpolev eoTas
ou nOerev ovde Tous ofPadpovs ets TOV ovpavoy eTrapat* adX*
eTuTTev ets TO aTnOo0s avTov Aeyov o Oeos thacOnTL pot Tw
ALAPTONM* 4Aeyo vulvy KateBn ovTos SediKatwmpevos ets
TOV OLKOV AUTOU N Yap EKLVOS' OTL TAS Oo UWeY eaUTOY TaTLVe-
Onoellrar o Se Tamivwv cavTov vywOncerTac: TI pooedepov
de avtw Kat ta Bpedn wa avtov arrntar wovTes Se ov pabnrar
ETETLUNTAV AUTOS" CQ) de wunoovs TpocKadecamevos avTa
evtrev adeTat Ta TraLola epyecOat Tpos me Kat MN KM@AVETE aUTA
TwV yap TOoLoUTMY EcTLY n BactreLa Tov Peov”aunvyap Aeyo
vutv? os eav pn SeEntar: tyhv Bactrevayv tov Oeov ws traidsov
ov fbn ecoeXOn els auTny* Kase ernpotnoev avtov Tis apyov
Aeyov' SidacKxare ayale Te Toincas Cwnv | atwviov KAnpovo-
pnow* 19 Kurrey O€ AUVTW O LNTOUS TL ME AEyets ayabov: ovdELS
ayabos es pn evs 0 Oeos Tas evToXas oLdas* wn pmoryevons MN
ghovevons mn KrAEWns: pn wevdoxaptupns: Tima Tov TaTepa
gov Kal THY peTEpa cov ™o de etTEy TavTa TavTa edvrakapny
€K VEOTNTOS pou’ “aKkovaas Ae tavta o wnoous evtrev avTo
€TL EV TOL AITEL TaVTa Oca exElS TaAHTOY Kat Sos TTwYOLS
kat e&ers Onoavpov ev ovpavw Kat Sevpo axorovler por *o Se
akovoas TavTa TeEpLAvTOs eyeveTo || nv yap TAOVaLOS ohodpa’
“dmv Se avToy o imoovs TeEpiAUTTOY Yyevapevov" ELEY TOS
SvtKOAWS OL TA YPNMATA eXOVTES ELoEAEVTOVTAL ELS THY Bact-
Nevav Tov Geov *evKoTMTEpoY eaTL Kapnrov Sia TpUparevas
padidos eoed Pew n Trovatov evs THY Bacirecav Tov Oeov evced-
Oew *evrrov S€ ot akovoavtes Kat Tis Svvatat c@Onvat: “o Oe
eiTev Ta advvata Tapa avOpwroas Svvata eotw Tapa Tw Gew
*EKurrev S€ 0 TeTpos Loou nus adnk.mevy TavTa Kat . KOOU-
Onoa.ev cou | *o de evtrev Avtous apnv Neyo veev* OTL ovdets
ETL os adnKey ovKxLay? n yovets* n adedous’ n yUVALKa N TEKVA
evexev TNS Bacidevas Tov Oeov “os ov pn atroAaBn Tod Xa-
TAATLOVA EV TW KALPW TOUTW Kal EV TO ALWVYL TM EPYOuEVw
Conv atwviov KANpovopnoet* TIlaparkaBor Se tous dwdexa
elev Tpos auTous Loov avaBativomev els Lepotohupa KaL TEE-
cOncetas TavTa Ta yeypaypeva dia Tov TpodyTaY Tw VIw
tov av@pwirov ™rapascol|

Lk xix TEXT OF CODEX N. 67

Desunt folia tria usque ad xix 17.

clav eyov evavw Seka Trorewv' Bear nrOev O Sevtepos Pet 98
Neywv' KUpLe nN pvas Gov eTrolnce TevTEe pvas MevTev Se Kat
TOUT@ KaL GU YyLVOU eTaVw TeVTEe TONEY’ “KaL eTEpos NAOEV
Aeyov Kupte Loov nN vas Gov HY ELYOY aTroKLijEevnY Ev Gov-
Sapiw “ehoBovynv yap ce ott avO@pwios avaTnpos et Epels
o ovk 6Onxas: kat Oepifers 0 ovk eotreipas* Kat ovvaryers ofev
ov dtecKxopTicas: ® Aeyes GUT@ EX TOU OTOMATOS TOU KpLYw
oe Trovnpe Sovr€e Ndets oTL eyw avOpwriros avaTnpos | ELper’ atpwv
o ovx eOnka Kat Oepiwv o ove eomipas Kat cvvaywv ofev ov
Sieoxoptica ™xat Siatt ovk edbw@Kas pov TO apyupLoy mou ETL
Tpatevay Kat eyo eXOwv auy ToKw av empata auto: “Kat TOUS
TAPETTMOL ELTEV* APATE aT aUTOU' THY pvav Kat SoTE TW TAS
Sexa pvas exovTt’ *Kav evTrov avTwm Kupte exer Seka pas’
6 Aeyo yap vutv* ott TavTt Tw exovTse SoOnceTat* aro Se Tov
HN exXoVTOS Kat o exes apOnoetat am avToU 7TIAnv tous
exOpous pou exivovs Tous un || OeAnoavtas pe Bacidevoat et Pet 99
avTous ayayeTas woe Kar Katacdakatat avTous epmpocbev
pou: *Kat evrwv tavta etopeveto eutrpoc0ey avaBawov
€lS LepomoAuLa* Kat eyeveto ws nyyicev ets BnOhayn Kat
BnOaviav: mpos To opos TO KaXoupEevoy eXaLwv aTrecTirEV SvO
Tov wabntev avtouv ™evrayv vTayeTat evs THY KATEVaYTL KOPNV
ev ) eloTropevomevolt evpnoeTat Twdrov Sedepevov eb ov ovodets
motote avOpwrav exabicev AvTaYTES aVTOV ayaryeTaL pol"
Aga, | eav Tis vas epwta State AvETE OUTWS EPELTE AUTW OTL O
KUpLOS aUTOU xpLay Exel" 2 AmeNOovtes Se ob atrecTadpevot
evpov Kalas evtrev autos’ *AvovT@y Se avTwY TOY TwXOV* ELTrOV
Ot KUPLOL AUTOV Tpos aUTOUS* TL AVETE TOV TwAOV “ot Se EvTTOY
OTL 0 KUpLos auToV yplay exel’ *KaL NYayoY avTOY Tpos ToY
inoovv Kal eTipipavTes eavT@Y Ta Lata eT’ TOY TwAOV
eteBuBacav Tov inoovy “qropevopevov Se avtov ndn uTrectpev-
yuOV Ta LuaTia cavToVv ev TH 0dw “eyyifovTos Se avTou 7)|\5n Pet 100
Mpos TH KaTaBace Tov opovs TwYv edXatwy npEavTO aTray To
mrAn90s Tov pwabntwv yalpovTes awvew Tov Beov dovn peyary
Tepe Tacwv wy coov dvvayewy *deyovTes evAoynpmEvos Oo Epxo-

xix 21 ce] p. m. e€ 23 ov To apyupioy pov] sic
5—2

Pet 101

Pet 102

68 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xix—xx

Kevos Bacidevs ev ovowats KupLouv expnvn ev ovpavw Kat dSo£a
ev uwioros "Kar tues tav papicawy ato tov oxdov
elTov Tpos avTov' SuacKanre eTiTinoov Tos pabntais cov
“Kai atroxpiOes evrrev avTows apnv Aeyw vuLY OTL Eay oVTOL
cLwmnaovot ot ALGor Kexpakovta’ “Kat ws | nyyrcev wv Tv
Tod exavoev eT avTn “EeywV" OTL EL EYVWS Kat OU Kat YE
ev TN NEPA TOV’ TAVTN Ta Tpos elpnYnY cov: vu Se expUBn
ato opGarpwv cov: “ots nEovow nuepas emt oe kar mrapaBa-
Novaow ot exOpor cov Kapaka cou Kat TEpLKUKAMGOVOWW GE Kat
acuvetovot oe travtolev: “kat edadhiovot oe Kal Ta TEKVA GoU
eV GOl' Kat ovk adnaoovaw ev cot ALGov emt ALOw: avO wy ovK
EYYWS TOV KaLpOV THS ETLOKOTNS TOV" “Kas evoeAOwv evs To
tepov npEaTto exBarrew || Tous m@AovyTas Kat ayopalovtas “Ne-
YOV AUTOLS YEYPATTAL OTL O OLKOS (LOU OLKOS TPOTEVYNS EOTLY VUES
d€ avTov eToincatal omnraLov AnOTOY" “Kavu nv dudackov
Kal nwepay ev TW Lepw ot SE apXLEpELs Kal OL YpaupaTers e&nTouV
QUTOV aTroNETaL Kat OL TPwWTOL TOU Aaov “KaL oVY EUpLOKOY TO
Tl ToWNTwoLV O Kaos yap atas e€eKpEe“aTO avTOUV akovaY’
XX. Kase eyeveto ev pia Tov nuepov exivov SidacKovTos
Tov Naov ev TW LEepwW KaL EvayyedtComevoU eTTecTHTaV" OL |
APKXLEPELS Kal OL YpappaTets ovY TOLS TpEeaRuUTEpoLS *KAaL ELTTOY
Tpos avTov NeyovTes evTrEe NuLY EV ToLa e€ovola TaVTAa TroLELS
n TLS eotw o dovs cot Tnv eEovoltay TavTnV" §Arroxpibers
Se 0 unaous eLTrev TPOS AVTOUS EPATNTW VAS KaYywW Eva oYoV
Kat eTratat por *to Bamticpa To Lwavvov Tolev nv cE ovpavou
n €€ avOpwrrav *ou Se SuedoytoovTo mpos adndovs NeyovTEs Eav
evTrapev e€ ovpavou eper nuty SiaTL OVY OUK ETLOTEVOATAL aUTM
Seay Se extraper || e€ avOpwrav tas o Naos KatadiOace nuas

7
TETLOMEVOS YAP EoTLVY LwaVYnY TpOPHTHY eLvac: Kat are-
KpiOnoav pn evdevar troev: 8Kat o wnoous evmev autos
ovde eyo eyo vu ev Trova e€ovola TavTAa TroLw’ *HpEa

d€ pos Tov Naov eyev THV mapaBodnv tavtTnv: av@pwos

ehutevoev autedova Kat e€ed0To avTov yewpryous Kat atredn-

noe ypovouvs txavous “Kat EV TW YKPOVW ATTEDTLAEV TPOS TOUS

yewpyous SovAov iva aro Tov KapTOU TOV AaUTENMVOS OwoLV avTO*

Ox de yewpryou Silpavtes avtov e€aTrectiNav Kevov' ™ Kat TpoceO-

€TO Treuwas eTepov Sovarov ot SE KAKELVOV SipaVTES Kal ATYMLATaVTES
xx 9 pga] sic ex errore scribae

Lk xx TEXT OF CODEX N. 69

efaTreotiNav Katvov" "Kae mpooeleto meurrat tpitov ov Se
Kal ToUTOV TpavuatioavTes efeBadov 3 Kumrev de o KUpLOs
TOU GLTENMVOS TL TOLNTwW TrELAY@ TOV VLOV fou TOY ayaTrnToV
to@S TOUTOY LOoVTES EYTPATNTOVTAL" 4TSovtes Se avTov ot
yewpryol EvTrov Tpos EaUTOUS AEYoVTES OUTOS ETTLY O KANPOVOLOS
ATOKTLV@MEY aUTOV wa nov yerntat || 7 KANpovomia “Kat
exBaXovtes avtov e€@ TOU AUTENWVOS ATEKTLVAY TL OUY TrOLNTEL
0 KUpLOS TOU auTreA@vos “eXeUTETAL KAL ATTWAETEL TOUS YEewpryouUS
TOUTOUS Kal TOV apTréeAM@VAa EKOwWOEL AAAOLS YyEewP'yoLS Axkov-
caves Se evtrov un yevorto: “o de euBrEWas avToLs ELTrEV TL OUV
EOTLY TO Yyeypappmevoy TovTo* ALOov ov aTredoKiMacaY OL oLKO-
Sououvtes ovtos eyevnOn evs Kehadnv yoviass “tras o Tecwv
em exivov Tov ALOov cuvOracOncetat: ed ov 8 av Tean ALK|uNoeEL
QuToV’ “Kas e€ntncav ot apylepers KaL Ob YpappaTels ETT-
Barew er avtov tas yetpas ev avTn TH wpa Kat epoBnOnoav
TOV OXNOV* eyVM@oTaV yap oT’ Tpos auTovs THY TapaBodnv
TQAUTNY ELTTEV" “Kae mapatnpynoavtes atrectiNay evKabetous
UTroKpivomevous eauTous etva SiKaLouvs wa eTihaBwvTaL avTou
Aoyov ets TO Tapadovvat avTov TH apxn Kat TH eEoVTLA TOU
NYEMoOVvOS* Kat emnpwtncav avtov deyovtes SidacKane’
ovdapev oT opOas rellyers Kas SudacKers Kat ov NapBavers Tpoc-
w@Tov avOpwrov adr: er adnOevas TH odoyv Tou Geov didacKers

eve ovy nutv e€eotiv Katoape popov Sovvat' n ov *° Kata-

vonoas S€ avT@yv THY Tavoupylay etre avToLs TL pe TLpateTe
4emiderEatar pot Onvaplov TLVOS EXEL LKOVa KaL eTTLypadnY: oF
Se evTov Katcapos *Kast atroxpiOeis o wnoous evmrev autos
aTroOoTe TOWUY Ta KaLoapos KatcapL Kat Ta Tov Beov Tw Dew
*Kat oux woyvoayv eTiiaBecOas avTov pnmatos evayTioy Tou
Aaov | kat Oavpacarvtes emt TH ATOKpLoL avTOU eoLynoay
7 TI pocenOovtes Se tuves Tov caddovKalwy o1 EyovTES pN ELVAL
avactacw emnpwtncav avtov ™)eyovtes' Sidackade pwvons
eyparrev nu: eav Tivos adeApos atofavn exywov yuvatKa*
Kat ovtTos atekvos atroBavn wa AaBn o adeAdos avToV THY
yuvatka kat e€avactnon oTeppa Tw adehdw avToU' *Karra
ovv adeAdos noav' Kat o TpwTtos AaBav yuvatka ameOavev
atekvos ™xat él|

xx 24 rivos exer] 8. m. habet o de ediEav Kar ec Twos iN rasura VOCUM Tivos Exet

Pet 103

Pet 104

Pet 105

Pet 106

Pet 107

70 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xxi-xxii

Desunt folia quattuor usque ad xxi 22.

par exduKnoews avTar evoty Tov TANTOnVaL TaVTA Ta Yyeypapy-
peva 8Ovar Se Tas ev yaoTpt exovoas Kar Tats Onralovaas
eV EKLVALS TALS NMEpats* Eotas yap avayxn peyadn ee TNS
YNS Kal opyn TW Naw ToUTW “KaL TETOUVTAaL EV TTOMATL MayYal-
pas Kat arxparwticOnoovTas evs TavTa Ta eOvn KaL Lepovcadnp
eoTal TaToumevn uTo eOvav ayps ov TANPBOwow KaLtpou €O-
Vov' *Kat eotar onpia ev nw Kal GEeAnVH KaL aoTpOLS
Kat ETL THS ns cUVOYN eOvwY ev atropia NKOUS | PadXacons Kat
cadov “aro wuyavTwv Tov avOpwrav ato poBov Kat TpocdoKktas
TMV ETEPYOMEVOY TH OLKOUMEVN* aL yap SuVAamELsS TwY oUVpavwV
cadevOnoorTau: Kae tote orovtat Tov vioy tov avOpwrrov
EepYomevoyv eT’ TMV VedEeAwWY TOU oVpavou peTa SuUVAaMEwS Kat
d0Ens Todds A pyouevov Se TovTaY yiweo8at avakvipaTe
Kat eTapatar Tas Keharas vw: dsoTe eyyiles N aTroAvTpwoLs
ULO@V Kae evtrev TapaBornv avtos evdeTe THV GUKHY Kat
mavta Ta Sevdpa: “otav || mpoBarovow dn PBrETovTEes ad
EAUTWOY YLVwWOKETAL OTL NON Eyyus TO Bepos EoTLV’ “oUTwS KAaL UpLS
OTaV LONTE TAVTA YLVOMEVAa TOTE YLYWOKETAL OTL EYYUS EoTLY
Bactrea Tov Oeov 2 Aunv Neyo vsLY ov pn TrapeNOn NH Yyevea
AUTH EWS AV TAaVTa yevntat *o ovpavos Kal H Yn TapedevooVTaL
ot Oe Aoyou rou ov wn TrapeNOwowr: TI pocexetas de autos
entrote BapvOwow vuwv at Kapdtat ev KpeTadyn Kat meOn Kat
Mepiuvats Biwrixars Kat epverdsov emilotn eh vas n NmEepa
exivn* ws Tayls yap emTEeNeVoETAL ETL TAVTAS TOUS KaOnmevous
eTl TWPOTWTOY TacHnsS THS YNS % AypumvitTe ovv ev TTaVvTe
Katp@ Seowevos. wa KkatakiwOnrat expuyiy mavta TavTa Ta
pedrovta yiverOar Kat otaOnvat eumpocbey tov viov Tov
avOpwtrov “Hy de tas nwepas ev Tw vepw SidacKkav tas Se
vuKtas e€epyopuevous nurseTo ets TO Opos TO KaAOUpEVOY ENaLwV’
Skat Tas o Naos opOp.ev pos avTov ev TW LEpw axovetr || avTOU*

XXII. Hryyifev Se 9 coptn tov afvpov n reyouern Tacya’
"xa eCnTOUY Ob APYLEPELS KAL OL YpampaTEls TO TWS avEehwow
autov' epoBourto yap Tov aov ®KuvonOev de catavas evs
Lovday Tov eTLKAAOUMEVOY LoKapLOTHY oVTA ex TOV apLOuou TaV
dwoexas *xat atreNwv cuvedadnoev Tos apxlEepevoey Kat
YPappatevoey Kal OTPATHYOLS TO Twas avTOV Tapadw avToLs

Lk xxii TEXT OF CODEX N. 71

‘kat exapnoav' Kat cuvefevto avtw apyuptov Sovvas Skat aro
Tote e€nte ev\kalpltav Tov Tapadovvat avTOY aUTOLS aTEp OXAOU*
™rOev Se H ypepa tov afvpov ev n der OvecOat To Tacxa*
8KaL ATTETTLNEY TETPOV Kal LwavYnY eLvTT@V TropevOevTES ETOL-
pacaTat nv To Tacxa wa payopev °Ov Se evtrov avtw
mou Oeders eTotpac@pev %o Se evmrev autos Ldoov esoedOovTav
UMOV ELS THY TOALY GUVaYTHoEL ULV aVOpwTTOS KEpamLoy VvdaTOS
Bactalwv axorovOncatat avTw els THY OLKELAY OV EaVY ELoTTO-
pevetar “Kat eperte TW oLKodeaTroTH THS oLKLas. Nel|yer oO Su-
SacKkaXos Tov eoTiy TO KaTaAXUMLa OTTOV TO Tagya META TOV
pabntav pov dayw “xa exewwos dufer vty avayaov peya
eoTpw@mevoy KaKer eToYacaTe: “BatreNOovtes Se nupov Kalas
ELPNKEV AUTOLS KAL NTOLMATAV TO TATYaya* “Ore de eyeveTo
N wpa avetrecey Kat ob SwoeKa aTrooTONOL GUY avTw* 6 Kae
eLTEV TPOS avTous eTLOUmLa ETEOULNTA TOUTO TO Tacya hayelV
pe? vv Tpo Tov pe Traber 16 Aey@ yap Up ovKETL OV UN
gayw e€ avtou ews oTov TAN\poOn ev tn Bacidera Tov Oeou
Kaw. deEapevos motnpiov evyapioTnoas evtev' AaBeTat TovTO
Kat Svapepicatat eavTots eyo yap UpLLY OTL OV LN TL EK TOU
yevnatos TNS aptreXov ews oTov » Baatdera Tov Oeov edOn
kat NaBwv aptov evyapioTnoas exXacev Kat edwKEY avToOLS
Ney@v" TOUTO EcTLY TO TM@Ma MoU TO UTEP UMwV S.LdOMEVOY TOUTO
TOLELTAL ELS THV ENVY avapvnotv' ™woavTwS Kal TO Ilornpsov
peta To Sumvncat Aeywr || TovTO To TroTnpLov yn Kawn SiaOynKn ev
TO AlLaTL “OV TO UTED ULwY EXXUVOMEVOY' ™TAHV LOov Nn YELP
TOU TApPAdLOoVTOS ME MET EMOU ETL THS TpaTregNns ™KaL O MEV VLOS
Tov avOpwiov TropeveTat KaTa TO wpiopevoy TANV ovat TH
avOpoTa exiva dt ov Tapadidote 8 Kae avtot npEavto cuv-
EnTw mpos eavTous To Tis apa ein e€ avTwY Oo TovTO MEANY
T PAacceLy* *Eryeveto d€ Kat PiAoviKera ev avTos* TO TIS
avtov Soke. evar pilav =O Se evrrev avtous ot Bacideus
tov | vey Katakupievovew avtav: Kat ot e€ovorafovtes avTav
evepyeTat KadovyTat “ups de ovy OvTwS' AAX oO mLC@v ev ULV
yeverOw ws 0 vewTEpos Kat Oo NYoUmEVOS ws 0 Stakoverv * Tis yap
pfov o avakipevos n 0 Svakovav ovyet 0 avakipevos eyw Se
ELMeL EV peTw VEY ws o Stakovav *upmis de exTaL ov Siapewern-

xxii 13 racxaxa] xa bis scriptum ad finem columnae et ad init sequentis

Pet 108

Pet 109

Pet 110

Pet 111

Pet 112

72 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xxii

KOTES PET EM“OU EV TOLS TLPaTMoLs pou’ ™Kayw dvaTiOeuaLr vpLY
Kkabws SiePeTo wor o TaTnp pov Baciretav *iva eo|\Pevetar Kat
TWNTAL MET EMOUV ETL THS TpaTretns ov ev TH BacireLa pov.
Kat xa€noecbe em Opovwv Kpivovtes tas Swdexa duras Tov
to pan: Kurev S€ 0 KUpLOS TLUwV TL“L@V LOU 0 CaTavas
efeTNoT ATO Vas TOV oLYLaTaL ws TOV aLTOV? *Eeyw Se edenOnv
Tept gov Wa pn EKALTN N TLOTLS Tov" Kal aU Ilore ezu-
otpewras otnpi~ov Tovs adeAdous cov* OQ de evrev avTw
KUPLE META TOV ETOUMOS ELmEL KaL Els PvrAaKHY Kat ets Oavatov
mopever bat *o Se | en Neyw Got TreTpE OV LN Havnon onNpEpov
AaNEKT@p' TPL N TpLs aTTapYnoN pn ELdeval pe" Kae evtrev
auTols oTe aTeoTiNa vas atep BaddavTLov Kal THPAS Kat
vToonMaToyv pn TLWOS vaoTEepnaaTas ot Se evToy ovOevos 36 Kiu-
TeV OVY avTOLS adda VU Oo eyov BadXaVTLOY apaTw omoLws KaL
TNPAV KAL 0) MN EXOV THWANTEL TO LMATLOY aVTOV Kal ayopacn
payaipav:~ *“ANeyw yap vp ots eT’ TovTO TO yeypapupevov
det TeNcTONVaL Ev Ewot TO Kat peTa al|vowr eXoyicOn Kat yap Ta
TEpl EMOU TEAOS EXEL ®Ou de evrrov Kupte LOov paxatpe dvo
moe 0 O€ ELTEY AUTOLS LKAVOY EOTLY Kau e€ehwv erropevOn
ELS TO OPOS TwY EXaLwWY KaTa TO EBos HKOAOVOnGaY Se a’Tw Kat
ot paOntat avTov’ “T'evouevos S¢ ert TW TOTTW ELTTEY AUTOLS
Tpocevyer bas pn eroeN Ov evs Tipacmoy “1K ae avtos atreo-
TacOn at avTwv woe ALGov Bornv Kat Geis Ta yovata Tpoanu-
xeTo “Neywu" tatnp et Bovrer TapeveyKely TO TOTHPLOY TOUTO
amr ewov| mAnv’ pn TO OedXnua pov adda TO Gov yeverOw
Kat avactas ato Tns tpocevyns edOwyv mpos tous pablntas
EUPEV AUTOUS KOLMOULEVOUS' aro THS AUTTNS “Kae evtrev
autos TL KaGevdeTat avactavTes Tpocevyed Oat wa wn etoeAOnTe
ELS Thpac Lov “Ere avtov NadovvTos wou oxAOS Kal O eyo-
Pevos tovoas eis Tov SwdeKa TpPONpPYETO* AUTOUS* KaL NYyYyLoEV TO
inoov pirnoat avTov *O de unoous evtrev avTw tovda piry-
pate Tov viov Tov avOpwtov tapadidws “idovTes Se ot Tepe
avtTop To ||

Deest folium usque ad vers 57.

QUTOV AeyYwV" yuVast OVK Oda avTOV" * Kal wEeTA Bpaxu eTEpOS LOWY

xxii 45 xo.mwoumevous] ov 1° deleto, w sec manu supra scriptum

Lk xxii-xxiii TEXT OF CODEX N. 73

avtov edn kat ov e€ avtwv ev: o Se TeTpos evtrev avOpwTe ovK
eee ™Kar Siactacns woes wpas pas addos Tis SenwaxupLfeTo
Neyov em adnOras Kat ovTos eT aUTOU HV Kal yap yadtXaLOS
ect: “eumev Se o teTpos avOpwire ovK o1da oO Reyels* Kat
TmapaxXpnua ett NaXovYTOS avTOU ehwvynceV AEKT WP" Kae
oTpades o Kuptos eveBreWev TM TeTPa KaL UTELVNTON O TETPOS
Tov ANoyou Tov incoU ws evTrev avTw@ | OTL TPLY adEKTOpA HovnoaL
atapyvnon pe Tpis* “Kar e€eAOwv e&w oO TeTpOS ExANaVOEV THLK-
pos" ®Kas oc avdpes ob cuvexovtes Tov inoovy evetratfov
avtw Sepovtes “xa wepixaduavtes avTOV eTUTTTOY avTOU TO
TPOTWTOV KAL ETNPWTWY AUTOV NEYOVTES TPOPNTEVTOY TLS EO TLV
0 Tatcas oe “Kat eTepa Todkdka BArAacdnuovuyTes edeyor Ets
avtov “Kaz ws eyeveto nuepa cvvnyOn To mpecBuTepiov Tov
Naov’ apylepers TE KAL ypappaTers KaL NYayov avTov Els TO
guvedpiov eavTwv el|yovtes “er ov eb 0 YplaTos ELE NuLY
Evrrev Se avtois cav vay evr@ ov wn Tiotevonte Seay Se Kat
epaTnow ov wn atroxpiOntar fot n aTroAvante: “atro Tou vuV
Eotaz 0 vios tov avOpwrov Kabnpevos ex SeEcwv Tys Suvapews
tov Geov “evrov Se tavtes ou ovy ev o vios Tov Deou o Se mpos
aUTOUS edn’ vps AEYETAL OTL EYW ELpLL 100 de evtrov Te ete
Yplav EYOMEV MAapTUPLAS AUTOL Yap NKOVoapEV ATO TOV OTOMATOS
avTov"

XXIII. Kase avactav array to 7AnG0s avtwy nyayov avtov
emt Tov TiNaTov: *npEav\ro Se KaTNYyOpLY aUTOU AEYOYTES TOUTOV
evpopev* Stactpepovta To eOvos nuwv Kat Kw@AVOVTA KaLoapeEL
opous Sidovat NeyovtTa eavTov ypicTov Bacidea evval’ 20
de TLUAATOS ETNPwWTNHOEV AUTOV AEywV aU EL O BacireUS TwY Lov-
Savwv o Se atroxpiWas avtw edn ov Aeyeis* 40 Se TWiANaTOS EvTrEV
pos Tous apyvepets Kat Tous oYNovs ovdev EvpiTKw aLTLOV
ev To avOpwrw TovTa: °Ou de emtayvoy NeyovTes oT ava-
gever TOV Aaov SidacKav Kal orANS THS Lovdatas* apEapevos ato
TNS || yadsNavas ews wde" riNaTos Se akovoas yadyNaLas eTn-
potncev ev o avOpwriros yadtNatos eat "Kat ETTLYVOUS OTL EK TNS
efovotas npwoou eotiv’ aveTreuey avTov Tpos npwdny ovTa Kat
GUTOV EV LEpoTOAUpMOLS EV TaVTAaLs Tats NuEepats ®0 Se Hpwdns

xxiii 4 every] rasura litterae o post + 6 ‘yadyAatas] ya extra seriem
litterarum scriptum; ya ad fin lineae, \ ad init sequentis

Pet 113

Pet 114

Pet 115

Pet 116

74 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xxiii

Lswv Tov Mmoovy exapn decay nv yap Oedwv e& txavov xpovov
wey auToyv dia TO akovelw TONKA TeEpt avToV Kat nATLCEY TL
onloyv LoEeLy UT avTOU yLvomevoy' *emnpwta SE avToV ev AoYoLS
ixavois autos Se ovdev atrexpivato avTw: “iotnKkecay | Se ov
APYlEpels KAL OL YpappaTels EVTOVMS KaTHYOpovYTES avTOU'
"Ei £ouevnaas S¢ avtov Kat o npwdns ovv Tos oTpaTevpacw
avtou Kat eutretas TreptBadwv avTov ecOnTa AauTpay aveTremrev
avTov TiAaT@: WeyevovTo Se ido O TE TUNATOS KAL O NPwWONS EV
QUTN TH NEPA MET AAAHNAWY TrPOVTTNPYOV yap EV exOpa OVTES
Mpos eavTous* ’ariNatos be cuyKaNeTapeEvos TOUS apXLEpELs Kat
TOUS apYovTas Kat Tov Naov “eEvTrEV Tpos aUTOUS TPOTNVEYKATE
pot || Tov avOpwrrov TouvToV ws atrooTpepovTa Tov Naov Kat Lou
EY@ EVWTLOV ULV avaKpLVas oVvdeV Evpov ev TW aVOpwTTwW TOVTw
QLTLOVY WY KaTHYOpetTe KAT avTOV: “adr oUTE Hpwédns ave-
Tera yap vas mpos avtov: Kat Ldov ovdev aftov Gavatou
EOTLY TreTTPayMEVOY Ev avT@ “qaidevoas oVY aUTOV aTroAvcw"
u“SuvnO.av Se evyev atroAvew avToLs eva KATA EopTHY 18 A ve-
kpakav Se trav mwAnGet NeyovTes* ape TovTOY aTroNvaoV SE NuLY
tov BapaBBav> “ootis nv dia otacw Twa yevamevny | ev TH
monte Kat hovov BeBrAnpeEvos evs hvrAaKkny: ~TTadwv ovy o
TiraTos Tpocehpovncey Oehkwv amorAvaar Tov tnoovy *ou Se
erepwvouv EyO’TES TTAVPWOOY TTAaUPWaOV aAUTOV 2Q de
TPLTOV ELEY TPOS AUTOUS TL yap KAKOV eTTOLNTEV OVTOS* OVdEV
aitiov Gavatov evpov ev avTw Traldevoas ovy avTOV aTrodkvc@
Ou de errexivTo davats weyadars atToupievot avToyv cTavpwOnvar:
Kal KATLOXYVOV aL PwVAL AVT@V Kat TOV apXLEpEwV" *O de
mtraTos ¢ll7rexpive yever Oat To atTnwa avTav: ™amedvoev Se TOV
dua otacw Kat dhovov BeBAnpevoy ets THY HuUAAKHY ov NTOUYTO
Tov d€ ioovy trapedwKxey Tw OeAnpwaTt avTov: *Kat ws
amrnyayov avTov eTiNaBomevot OLuMVOS TLVOS KUpNnVaLOU Epxo-
pevou am aypou emeOnKav avtw Tov otauvpov gepeww omtabev Tov
bnoou "“Hrorovbe. d¢€ avtw moAdAv mAnGos Tov Aaov' Kat
YUVaLKwV al EexoTrTOVTO Kat eOpnvovy avToY eS rtpadis Se
Mpos avTas o inaous evmrev OuyaTtepes tepovoarnp | wn KNaLeTE
em eu“e TANV Eh EAUTAS KAALETAL KAL ETL Ta TEKVA VLwV" “OTL
LOoU EPYOVTAL NMEPAL EV ALS EPOVTLY PaKaplal al OTLpal Kal aL

xxiii 12 mpovrnpxovr] xov inter lineas scriptum eadem manu

Lk xxiii—xxiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 75

KOLMAL Al OUK eYevYNTaY Kal wacToL oL ovK EOnracav: ™TOTE
apEwvTat eyesy Tous opeciy Tecate eh nuas Kat Tos Bouvols
karuyate nuas “ote e¢ ev Tw vypw Evlw TavTa ToLOVaLW EV
Tw Enpw TL av yevnTat’ ®Hyovto de cas etepoe Svo Kakoupyot
guy avTw avepeOnvar' Kat ote AmnnOov emt Tov ToTov
Tov KaXovupEvoV Kpallviov EXEL ETTAVPWOAY AUTOV' Kat TOUS Pet 117
Kakoupyous: ov pev ex SeEvwv ov Se e& evmyupwv 4O de
inoous edeyey TraTep ades avTois ov yap oldacww TL TroLOVoLW
Avapepifopevor Se Ta ywatia avtov eBadXov KANpovs * Kat LoTH-
Ket 0 Naos Oewpwv: e&euveTnp.fov Se Kat or apyovTes suv avTos
evyovTes* aNNOUS ETWOEY TWOATO EAUTOV El OVTOS ETTLY O YPLTTOS
o Tov Oeou exXexTos* *everreLov Se AUTW Kat OL OTPATLWTAL TPOG-
epyomevor kar o£os mpoadepovtes auvTw Kat NeyorTes | Es ov EL
o Bacidevs Tov Lovdatwy GwaOoV GEavToOr' SHy de Kae emi-
YPAhN YEYPAMMEVY ET AUTO YPALMACLY ENAHVLKOLS KAL POLALKOLS
Kat eBpacKows: ovTos eotiv inoovs o Bacidevs Twv Lovdarwr’
Kus d€ Tov Kpenacbevtwy Kaxoupywv: eBracdnpet avTov Neyov'
El TU EL O XPLTTOS TWTOV TEAUTOY Kat Nuas’ ArroxpiOeus Se
0 €TEpos eTETLULA aUTw@ Aeywv ovde PoBn ov Tov Meo oTL Ev TH
avT@ Kpimate ev’ “Kae nuts pev Sikatws akia yap wv etpaka-
peor ||
Desunt folia tria usque ad xxiv 13.

Novoav OTaOLOUS EKATOV eENKOVTa aro Lepovaoadnw NH ovoma Vind 1
e“paouss “Kal avTou @utdovy Tpog aAANNAOUS TeEPL TraYTwY
Tov ocupPeBnKkoTwy TovTav Kau eyeveTo ev Tw optrew
avTous Kat cuvonTiv’ Kal AUTOS O LNGOUS EYyyLoas oUVETTOPEvETO
autows %ou de ofPadpot avTwy expatovyTo Tov pn eTvyvovat
avtov “ewtrev S€ mpos avTous* Ties ob NOYOL OVTOL OUS aVTI-
BarXetat mpos addAnXovus TrepiTatovyTes Kat eoTe TKVOPwTOL’
8 AmroxpiOeis de evs ovowate KNEOTTAS ELTreV | POS AUTOV* GU MoVOS
TAPOLKELS LEPOVTAANM KA OUK EYVWS TA YyEevOmMEvVa EV aAUTN EV
TALS NMEPALS TAaVTALs* Kae evmev avtous toca ov Se evtrov
QUTW Ta TeEpt LNToU Tov valwpaLtou: os EyeveTO avnp TpodyTys:
Suvatos ev epy@ Kat Noyw evavTvov Tov Geov Kat TavTos Tov
xxiii 41 empuéamepuor] sic p. m. litteris o: erasis, 4 2°invy mutatum xxiv 13

exarov et punctis impositis et obelis per singulas litteras ductis improbatum
est. Verisimile est puncta quibus improbaret ipsam primam manum posuisse

Vind 2

76 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xxiv

ANaov ows TE TapEOWKAaY AUTOV OL aPYXLEPELS KAL OL ApYoVTES
nov els Kpiua Oavatou Kat ectavpwoay avTov ™nuts de nATH-
Comey oTL AUTOS EGTLY O MeANWY AUTPOVTFaL TOY LopaNr* ara
ye Guy TacwW ToUTOLS TpLTHY TavTHY ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad xxiv 39.

TVEULA TapKa Kal ooTA OVK exyet KAOwS eve DewperTe exorTa*
“Kat TovTo evmwv edigev avTois Tas Yelpas Kat TOUS Todas"
“Er. d€ amictouvTw@y avt@v atmo Tns xapas Kat Oavpalortav
eLTEV avToLs exeTat TL Bpwowpov evOade “ou Se erredwxay avTw
tyGvos omTov pepos Kal amo pedtcoLov KnpLov' “Kat AaBov
ev@TrLOV avTwY edayer" “Eumev 5€ avtous ovtot ot oyou
ov ovs €XaAnoa POs Vas ETL WY TUY ULV OTL Set TANPWOHVAL
TavTa Ta yeypaypeva | ev TW VOMW pwoUTEwWS KaL TpOdNTaLs
Kat Yradwos rept ewou' “tote Sunvot~ev avT@y Tov vovy ToU
cuvievat Tas ypadhas: “Kat Eurrev avtous oTt ovTws yeypa-
TTAaL Kat oVTwWS ede TAMELY TOY YpLOTOY Kal avacTHVaL EK
VeKp@Vv TH TPLTN NumEepa “Kat KnpYXOnVaL ETL TW OVOMATL
@uUTOV meTavoLav KaL adeoww apapTi@v eis TavTa Ta €Ovy
apEapevot ato tepoveadnp “vais Se extar papTupes TovT@V"
“Kat wou eyo atrooTeXAw THY ETTayyelay TOU TaTpos jou
ed vyas vyus Se Kall

Deest folium usque ad finem evangelis.

xxiv 47 xnpvx@nvac] super litteras xn linea ducta est, quemadmodum super
xv et similia duci solet. Hoc loco igitur per errorem ducta est

SECUNDUM IOHANNEM.

Desunt folia duo ab initio evangelit usque ad i 21.

ov: *ELTrov OVY AUTW TLS El LYA ATTOKPLOELY S@mev TOLS Temrpacw Pet 118
Nas TL NEyELS TrEpL TEaUTOU. Edn eyo davn Bowvtos ev
T) epnuw evOvvatar Tnv odov Kupiov Kabws evTrev noaLas o
Tpopntns 4*Kat ov amectadpevor noav ex Tov Papicewv
2KaAL NPWTHTAY aVTOV Kal eLTOY avTw. TL ovv BamTifers et
OV OUK El 0 xpLaTOS oUdEe NALas ovde 0 TpodnTns ~*ArmeKpLOn
avToUs 0 Lwavyns Aeyov eyo Barrifw vyas ev vdaTt. peoos Se
UM@V EOTHKEY OV UMLS OVK oldaTaL “Oo oTTLTw | MoU Epyomevos
ov ovk euper a€tos Lva AVTOW aVTOU TOV imaVYTa TOU UTOOnMATOS
avtTos uvpas BarTices ev TVvEvLAaTL ayLwW KaL TrUpEL ™TaVTA EV
BnOavia eyevovto Tepay Tov topdavov oTrov nv twavyns BatT-
TLU@v. Tn emauptov Bret Tov inoovy EepxYomEvov pos
auTov Kat revel. Loe 0 apmvos Tov Oeov Oo Eepwy THY apapTLaVv
TOU KOO MOU. “QutTos eoTiV Tepl OV eywW ELTTOY OTTLTW [LOU
epxeTar avnp os eumrpooGey pov yeyovey oT’ mpwTos pou ny? ||
lkayw ouk eldtv avToOV adr wa havatpwOn Tw topanr* Sva Pet 119
TovTo NAOov eyw ev TW VOaTL BaTTilwv. = Kat evaptupynoev
twavyns Aeywv oTL TEVeapwar TO TVEVvWAa KaTaBaLVOV ws Trept-
oTepav e€ ovpavov Kal euivev eT avTov “Kayw ovK eLduv avToV
arr o Tweuras pe Bartehiv ev vdaTe exetvos pou evtrey ep
ov av tons TO TYEevpa KaTaBaLvoY Kal pevov eT avTOV oUTOS
eotw o Bartilov ev Tw TrvEe“aTL TW ayiw “Kayw ewpaka Kat
i 27 0 omow] s. m. habet in rasura vocum o omicw, avros ecrw o omicw (tv 0
omiow extra seriem litterarum) ov ovx emer] litt. ov ovx ec erasis, s. m. habet

os eumpoobev jou yeyovey ov ovk exer (rpocbev mov yeyover ov ovk ec extra seriem
litterarum) 31 edi] s. m. du 33 edw] s. m. now

Pet 120

Pet 121

78 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn i-ii

PewapTupynKa OTL ovTOS eativ o vos Tov Geov | ™Tn emavpov
Tar ELoTHKEL 0 Lwavyns Kat ek Tov pabntov avtov Svo “Kat
euBreas Tw Wnoov TepiTaTovyTL Aeyet Le O apuvos Tov Oeov
Kat neovoay avtovu ot dvo waOntar AaXourTOS Kat NKooVOncav
Two unoov *otpages Se 0 enoovs Kat Oeacamevos avTovs aKkonov-
Bovytas reyes avtows Te Entitat “ou Se evtrov avtw paBPBu o
Neyerat peOeppnvevomevoy SidacKare Trov pevis “ever avTo.s
epyerOas Kat OeTat nOov ovy Kat Lov Tov pevEet KaL Tap avT@

euivav THY nmepay ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad ii 6.

vat Kata Tov KaSapiopov TwY LoVdalwY YwpovTaL ava pmeTPHTAS

- 8vo » tpess — 7Aeyer avTois 0 wnaous yemicaTtat Tas vdpias

voaTos Kal eyeutcay avTas ews avw: *Kxat Reyer Avtots
avTAnoatas vuy Kat pepeTat TW apyiTpiKrALWW@. ot SE NVEyKaV
°Os Se eyevoato o apxiTpLKALVOS TO VOwP oLVOY YyeyEevNnMEVOY Kat
ove noe Tobey extiv ot Se Ssakovot ndercay ob NYTANKOTES TO
vowp* have Tov vupdiov o apxiTpiKALvos “Kat Eyes AUTW Tas
avOpwros mpwtov Tov Kadov | owvov TuOnow Kav orav peOvcbw-
TW TOTE TOY EXaTTwW. TU TETNPHKAS TOV KANOV OLVOY EWS apTl.
1TavuTnv emounocev apynv TOV TNUL@VY O LnoOUS EV Kava TNS
yartrats Kat ehavepwoev Thy SoEav avTou Kat eTLoTEVoaY ELS
avtov ot wabntat avTov' “Mera tovto xateBn evs Katrep-
VAOUJL AUTOS Kal N MNTHP avTov Kat ob adehghot avTOV. Kat OL
paOntat avTov. Kal Exel Emivav ov TOANAS NMEpas 8 Kae
eyyus nv TO TacxYa TwV LovdaLwr. Kat aveBn o wnoous
evs LepoooAvpa “Kae nupev || ev TM Lep@ Tous TwAOUYTAS Boas.
Kat TpoBaTa. Kal TEpLaTEpas Kal TOUS KEepuaTLoTas KAOnmEVOUS
BKat Touoas ws hpayeddNov ex cyvyiwy Travtas e€eBarev ex
Tov Lepou Ta Te TpoBaTa Kat Tovs Boas Kat ToV KOAAVBLCT@V
e€eyeev TO Kepua Kal Tas TpaTefas aveotpeWev “Kat ToLs Tas
TEPLOTEPAS TWAOVOEL ELTTEV APATE TAUTA EVTEVOEV. uN TOLELTAL
TOV OLKOV TOU TATPOS MOU OLKOV ETrOpLOV. wKuvnoOncar Se
or pabntar avtTov ote yeypappevov | eat o Endos Tov oLKov
gov KatahbayeTat me %AmexplOnoav ot tovdaloe Kat evTray
AUTM. TL ONMLOV SLYVUELS NMLV OTL TAVTA TIOLELS. 19 AmrexpiOn

ii 17 pe additum

Jn ii-ili TEXT OF CODEX N. 79

0 LNTOUS Kab ELTEV AUTOLS AUTATAL TOV VaOY TOUTOV Kal EV TPLOLY
NMEPaLs EyEpw avToV. ™eEvTray ovY ob LoVdaLOL TETTEPEKOVTA Kat
e€ eTecwy wKodopnOn 0 vaos OVTOS KaL OU EV TPLOLY NmEpats
eyepeus avtov. “exivos de eXeye TEPL TOV VaOU TOV OWpaTOS aUTOU
2Ore ovy nyepOn ex vexpwov euvncOncay ot wabntar avTou ott
TouTo || eXeyev Kal eTLaTEVTaY TH Ypadyn Kat TW AOYw w eEvTrev Pet 122
0 inoous Os Se nv ev TOLS LepoToAUpOLS EV TW TTaTYa eV
TN €0PTH TOAAOL ETTLTTEVTAY ELS TO OVOMAa avToV YEewpourTES
AUTOU TA ONMLLA a ETTOLEL * Autos d¢€ 0 tnaous ovk emioTever
€auTov avTols Sta TO AVTOY YLWwCKLY TaVTas *KaL OTL OV YpLaV
eLYev LVa TLS apTUpHoNH Tept Tov avOpwiov avTos yap eyLvo-
oKev TL nV ev TWO avOpwTre

III. Hy de avOpwros ex tov hapicaiwy vixodnuos ovopa
aUT® apyoVv TwY Lovdalov 2Outos nAOev mpos Tov wnoovy
vuxtos | Kat evtrev avTw paBBe oidapev ott atro Oeou ednrAvOas
SudacKaros ovdis yap Svvatas TavTa Ta onpLa TroveLY a ov
qovets eav pn n O Oeos pet avTou ®AmrexplOn o wnoous Kat
ELTTEY AUTM anv anv AeywW oot cav py Tis yevvnOn avwbev
ov duvatat Loewy THY BacideLav Tov Beov 4Aeyet Tpos avTov
vixodnuos tas Suvatat avOpwtros yevvnOnvar yepov ov pn
Svvatas els THY KOLALAY THS LNTPOS avToU SeuTEpoV evoeNOw Kat
yevynOnvat: SAmrexplOn 0 inoovs apny apnyv Aeyo cot cay
pen || res yevvnOn e& vdatos Kav mrvevpatos ov dSuvatat evoedOewv Pet 123
ews THY Bacihevay Tov Beov °t0 yeyevynwevov ex THS TapKoS
cap& cot. Kal TO YyeyEVYNMEVOY EK TOU TYEUMATOS TYEULA
eotiv. "wn Oavpaons ott evtrov cou Seu vas yevvnOnvas avwber.
®ro mvevpa oTrov Yehes TrvEet Kat THY HaVvnY avTOU akoveELs* AAX
ouvK oldas TroUey EpyEeTaL Kal TOU UTTayEL’ OUTS EOTLY TAS O
yeyevVNUEVOS €K TOU TVEULATOS °AmexptOn vixodnpos Kat
evTev avTw Tws Svvatat TavTa yeverOar: | °AmexpiOn o wnoous
Kal elev AUTO oV et O SidacKados TOV LopaNr Kat TaVTAa ov
yLVOOKELS. LAunv anv rAeyw GOL. OTL O OLdapev NaXOUpLEV
Kal 0 EWpPAaKapev papTUpoUpEY Kal THY pmapTUpLaY NuwY oUvdLS
AapPave: ®et Ta eTuyia eLTrov UpLY Kat OV TLOTEVETAL TTS EaV
€LT@ ULLY TA ETOVpaVLA TLoTEVETAL “Kat oVdeLs avaBeBnKeV ELS
TOV oUVpavoy €l fn 0 EK TOV oVpavov KaTaBas oO VLOS Tov
av@pwtrov 0 wy ev TW OUpava. “Kat cabws povons vipwoey
Tov ogdey ev ||

Pet 124

Pet 125

Pet 126

80 TEXT OF CODEX N. “Jn iii-iv

Deest folium usque ad vers 22.

Meta tavta ndAOev o tnoovs Kat ot pabnrat avTov es THY
tovdarav ynv Kav exer SietpiBev pet avt@v Kar eBarriter
Hy de cat o twavvns Bartifwv ev aivov eyyus Tov care
OTL VOaTa TOAAG HV EKEL. KAL TapeywovTo Kat eBatrTitovTo
4Ourw yap nv BeBAnpwevos evs Thy dvAakny Oo twavyns.
*Eyeveto ouv Entnaws ex Tov palntwy wwavvov peta Lvovdatov
Tepe Kabapiopouv *™kat nrOov Tpos TOV LwavYnY Kat ELTTAaY aUT@
paBBu. os nv wera cov Tepay Tov Lopdavou | w ov pewapTupnKas
oe ovtos Bamrifer Kat TravTeEs EpyovTal Tpos avTop. 7 A tre-
KptOn 0 wwavyns Kav evtrev ov Suvvatat avOpatros NapBavew
ovdev cay wn n Sedomevoy avTw Ek TOV oVUpavoU* 8 A vTot
UMELS [LOL MAPTUPELTE OTL ELTTOV OUK ELML EYW O YpLoOTOS aX
OTL aTreoTAAmEVOS elwt EuTTpocOeV EKELVOUL. OQ eywv Thy
vupgpnv vupdsos ectiv* o de ptdos Tov vumdiov' o EecTHKwS Kat
AaKOVWY avToV. yapa xatper dia THY hwvnv Tov vuvdiov avTn
ouv N Yapa n Eun TeTANPwTAaL *ExKeEL||

Deest folium usque ad iv 5.

Kevnv acvxap’ mAnoLoOV Tov ywplov ov edaKey takoB wwond
Tw vio avtou: *nv Se exes THYN Tov LaKwPB O ovy tnoous
KEKOTTLAKWS EK TNS OdoLTropeLlas EexabeCeTO oVTwS ETL TH THYN'
@pa NV WS EKTN 7Kpyetar yuvn ek TNS capapelas av-
TANTAaL VvdwP Meyer avtn o inaoovs dos por mew *ou yap
paOnrar avtov amedndvGecav es THY TOV wa Tpodas
ayopacwow *Aeyer ovy avTw YyuYNn N CapapiTis: Tes
ov Lovoalos wy Tap E“ou TLEW alTELs yuVat|Kos capapLiTLoos
ovens. ov yap cuVyYpwYTaL LovdaloL capapElTaLs: 10 A qre-
xpt0n o tnoous Kau evTrev avTn et Ndets THY Swpeay Tov Oeou
Kal TIS EOTLY O AEYY GoL Sos MOL TLELY* GU aV NTNOAS avToOV
Kat eOwkey cot vdwp Cav UAeyes avT@ y YyuVN KUpLE ovTE
avTAnpa exels Kat To dpeap ect Babu: moev ovy eyeus
To vowp To Cov “un ov perlwv es Tov TaTpos nuw@Y LaKwB: os
edwxkev nulv To dpeap* Kat autos e€ avToUu elev Kal ot vVLOL
avtov kat ta Opewmata avTov || 3 AmrexptOn o inaous Kat
ELTeV AUTN TAS O TLV@Y EK TOU VOaTOS TOUTOU Suynoet TadLV
Mog 6 ay Tin Ex TOU vdaTos ov eyw Swow avTw: ov un Subnoe

iii 29 vuvd.ov] vv per compendium extra seriem litterarum scriptum

Jn iv TEXT OF CODEX N, 81

els TOV alwva adda TO Vvdwp Oo eyw Swow avTw YeEevnoETAL ev
avTo THYN VdaTos adXopmevou evs Cwnv avwviov 15 Aeyet Tpos
auTov n yurn Kupte Sos pot TovTO TO vdowp wa mn Siw pnde
epxomat evOade avTrew* 6 Aeyes aUTN O inoous UTaye hovn-
cov Tov avopa cov Kat edOe evOade: ” AmrexplOn n yurn Kat
elTey AUTW oUK exw avdpa: | Aeyes avTn o inoous Kadws
evTas oTL avdpa ovKk exw “rrevte yap avdpas exyes* Kal vuV ov
EXELS OVK ETTLY TOV AVNP* TOVTO adnes evpnkas* 19 A eryer
avT@ n yuvn Kuple Oewpw ote mpodyntyns es ov' “ou maTepes
NOV EV TW OPEL TOUTW TPOTEKUYNTAY KaL UMELS NEYETE OTL EV
LepOTOAUMLOLS EOTLY O TOTTOS OTTOU TpocKUVELY Set 1 A eryes
QUTN O LNTOUS YUVAL TLOTEVTOY [LOL OTL EPYXETAL WPA OTE OUTE
€V TW Opel TOUTW* OUTE EV LEpOTOAUMOLS TPOTKUYNTETAL To ||
TaTpe @upers MpoTKUVELTE O OVK OLOaTE? NMELS TpOTKUVOUpED Pet 127
0 ovoapev OTL N TwTNPLA EK TwWY LoVdaLwY eT’ ™adXr EpyeTat
@pa Kat vuy eotiv OTE ob adnOivor TpocKuYnTaL TpocKUYN-
covow TW TaTpL Ev TVEvpaTL Kal adnOeLa* Kat yap oO TaTNpP
TotouTous EnTet TOUS TPOTKUVOVYTAS AUTOY *4@eos o Geos Kat
TOUS TpooKuVoUVTAasS aUTOV ev TVEevpaTL Kal adnOeLa Seu mpoc-
KUVELD* *Aeyer avT@ n yuvn’ oldapev OTL megoLas epyeTaL
0 AEryoMevOS ypLaTOS OTAaV EXOn ExELvos avayyeneL NuLV | 3avta’
*® ANeyet avTn 0 tnoous eyw elt O AAAWY GoL 7Kae ee
touTw nAOov ov wabnrar avtTou Kat COavpalor oTe peta yuvaiKkos
eAareL* ovders pevToL evev TL EnTELs nN TL AaAELS MET aUTNS
2A dnKevy ovy THV vdpiav auTns N Yury? Kat amndOev es tThV
TonW Kat Aeyes Tors avOpwrrois' *SevTe evdeTe avOpwrrov os
€lTev Ol TAVTA OGa ETTOLNTA* MNTL OVTOS EOTLY O YpLoTOS
° KEnX Gov ovy ek THS TOAEWS KAL NPYOVTO TPOS avTOV" 1 Ky
Se Tw wetaku: npwrovy avtov ov wabntas avtov Neyor||Tes paBBe Pet 128
parye 2Q de evrrev autos eyw Bpwow exw hayew nv vyers
OVK oLoaTe: 8EXeyov ovv ot wabntar Tpos addnAouUs pNTIS
nveyKev avtw payev* “eyes avToLs .o tngous e“ov Bpapya eotw
wa Toinow To OeAnua Tov TeuApavToOs pe Kal TENELWTW AVTOU
TO epyov *ovy vers NEYETE OTL ETL TETPAaUNVOS EoTW Kat oO
Oepicpos epxetass wou Aeyw ve eTapate Tovs opOardpous
vpov Kat Oeacacbe Tas ywpas oTL AEVKaL ELoLY TPOS BEepicpov

iv 24 @eos 1°] Geos auro scriptum et erasum, s.m. habet rvevya 27 ewe
TovTw]+Tw ANoyw extra seriem litt.

C. 6

Pet 129

Pet 130

89 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn iv

nbn | “xat o Oepsfov picOov AawBaver Kav ouvaryer Kaprrov
evs CONV ALwVLOV Wa Oo oTrELPwY omoUv KYatpyn Kat o Depilwv: “ev
yap TOUTW Oo AoYoS EaTLV AXNOwWos OTL aNXOS ETTLV 0 OTTLPwY Kat
adros o Oepilov: Beyw atrecteiha vas Oepifervs.o ovy: vpers
KEKOTTLAKATE’ ANAOL KEKOTLAKACLY KAL UMLELS ELS TOV KOTTOY AUTOV
eucednrvbate ex Se THS TOAEWS ExELVNS TOANOL ETLETEVCAaY
els avTOV Tov capapett@v Sia Tov Aoyov TNS YUVaLKOS papTU-
povons ote evtrev plot Travta || ooa eTroinoa: Os ovv nrOov
TP0S AVTOV Ob TapapeEelTat NPwWTOVY aVTOV peal Tap avToLs*
Kat elvev exer Svo nuepas’ “Kat TOAAW TELOUS eTLOTEVTOaY
€lS auToV d1a Tov Noyor avTou: “Tn Se yuVaLKL EXErYOY OTL OUKETL
dua THY onv AadaY TioTEVOMEV* AUVTOL Yap aAKNKOaMEV Kat
OLOaMLEV OTL OVTOS ETTLY AANOwS 0 GwWTHP TOV KOTMoV Oo YpLOTOS
Mera de tas Svo nuepas e€ndOev exerOev Kat amrndOev evs THY
yadtNalay “Autos yap o tnoous ewaptupnoev ote Tpodn-
Tns | ev TH Lota TraTpLoL TLNY ovK exer’ “Ore ovv nrAOev
els THY yadtNaLav edeEavTO avTOV ot yaNiaLOL TAVTA EOpaKOTES

Oca ETTOLNTEV EV LEPOTOAUMOLS EV TH EOPTH Kal avToL yap NAOoV

els THY EOpTHY “HXGev ovy tadwv o wnoous ev Kava TNS
yadiNalas oTrouv eToinoev TO VdwpP oLVoY" Hy de tus Baor-
AtKos ov Oo vos nobevs ev Kahapvaovp “ovTos aKkovaas OTL
LNTOUS NKEL EK TNS LoVdaLAS Els THY yadtAaLav* aTrnAOeV Tpos
aUTOV Kal NpwTa auTov wa KaTaBn Kat LaonTaL avTov || TOV
viov nMedrev yap atroOvncKiy “8Kumrevy ovv 0 tnoovus Tpos
GQUTOV €aVv MN LnMela KaL TEpaTa LONTE OV pH TlOTEVONTAL
“Aeyet mpos avtov o Baotdtxos Kupie KaTaBnOe. Tp n aTro-

Gavi To Tratdsov pov ° Aeyes AUT@ O LNTOUS TopEevOU oO VLOS
cov (n kat eriotevoey 0 avOpwtros Tw AOYW @ ELTEY AUT@ O
ingous Kal eTropeveETo® Hdn de avtov KataBatvovtos toov

ot SovAoL avToU: vITNnYVTNTAY aVTw hEyoVTES OTL O VLOS Gou by"
@ervleTo ovv THY wWpay Tap avTaVv ev n KomrpoTepoy eayer"
evtov | ouv avtw: ote exes wpav eBSdounv: adneev avTov o
TupeTos’ “eyv@ ovv 0 TATHP AUTOU OTL EV EKLYN TH WPA EV Y
€LTEY AVTW O LNTOUS OTL O ULOS GoUu fn Kal ETLOTEVTEV AUTOS
Kal ] OlKLa avToUV oAmN “Touro maduv SevTepov onmcov
eTOLNTEV 0 Lnoous EAOwy Ex THS LovVdaLas ELS THY yadtNaLaV*

iv 46 Kxagapyaovu] 8. m. Kamepyaoup ‘48 cnueca] s. m. habet onpeca
id. repara] ra inter lineas scriptum 53 o enoovs inter lineas scriptum

Jnv TEXT OF CODEX N. 83

V. Mera tavta nv coptn Twv tovdaimv' Kal ave o imaous
€us LepoooAupa: *eoTLW Se Ev TOLS LEepoToONUMOLS ETL TH TPORATLKH
KoAuLBnOpa n emideyouern eBparoter Bnobecda TevTe cToas
eyouca ||

Deest folium usque ad vers 10 eiusdem capitis.

eoTLV’ Kat ovK e&eoTL coL apat Tov KpaBaTTOV cov NO $e Pet 131
atrexptOn avTo.s O rownoas pe vyln exetvos jou evTrEeV apov
Tov KpaBaTToy cov Kat TEepiTTAaTEt 2Hpwtrncay ovv avtor

Tus Eat 0 avOpwiros o ELTMY GOL apov Tov KpaBaTov cov Kat
meptTater’ “o Oe cabers ove NOEL TLS ETTLV* O yap Lnoous eEevevoeD
oxXNOV OYTOS EY TW TOTO’ “Meta Tavta evpisKet avTov o
inToUS EV TW LEePw Kat AEYEL AVTW LOoU UYLNS YEeyovas pNKETL
aapTave wa wn xLpov cot TL yevnTtat’ “amrnd|Oev ovy o avOpwtros
Kal avnyytrev ToLS LovdaLots OTL WLNTOUS EOTLY O TroLNTAaS aUTOV
vyen* 6Kat dua Tovto edtwKkov Tov wnaovy ot LovdaLor Kat
e€nTovy avTov aToKTivat oTL TavTa eTrovet ev caBBaTa* “OQ
Se inoouvs amexpivato avTos o TaTnp pov ews apts epyalerat
Kayo epyalouwas 8 Ova TovTo ovy wadXov efynTovy avTov ot vovdavot
ATOKTELVAL OTL OV fovoy eXVEeY TO GaRRaToV adda KaL TraTEpa
sovov eXeyev Tov Jeov tcov eavTov ToLwy To Dew 9 AdrexptOn
OUY 0 Lnaous Kat evTre? ||

Deest folium usque ad vers 26 etusdem capitis.

Kev exe ev cavTwo ™Kat eLovotay edwKev avTw KpLoLW Trovewy’ Pet 132
ote vos avOpwrrov eotiv: ™un Oavyatete Tovto oT epxYeTar wpa
EV N TAVTES OL EV TOLS MYNMELOLS AKOVawWaLY THS dwVNsS TOU VLOU
tov Qeov Kat extropevoovtat ot Ta ayala moimoartes evs
avactacw fwns o Se ta havria tpakavtes ets avactaciv
Kptoews* Ov dvvapa eyo am emavtou Trove ovdev Kalas
aKOU@ KpLvw Kal N KpLots N Eun SiKaLa EoTLV Oz ov SnTo
To OeAnua To e“ov adrrAa TO Oednpa | Tov TeurrayTos pe
‘Kav ey@ paptupw ep. e“avTov n papTupla mov ovK eoTLV
arnOns: *adros eoTiv 0 papTupwY Tept Emou Kat oda OTL
— ardnOns eotiv nH papTupla nv papTuper Tepe emou ST wess
ATECTANKATAL TPOS LwavYNnY Kal memapTUpHKEY TH adnOeLa:.
“4eym Oe ov Tapa: avOpwrov tHv paptupiavy AapBavw adra

v1 ave ex errore scribae 28 Oavuatere] re inter lineas scriptum

6—2

Pet 133

Pet 134

Pet 135

84 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn v—vi

TavTa eyo wa vets TwOnTE’ SE xewvos nv o AvyVOS oO
Kavopmevos Kat hawvov vues Se nOeAnoatat ayaddXLaPnvan || mpos
wpav ev To hwtt avtov *eyw de exw THY papTupLay pLlwy Tov
twavvou Ta yap epya a SeSwkev pot 0 TaTHP Wa TEMLWOW aUTA*
aUTa Ta Epya a TOLW papTUpEL TEpL E“ov OTL O TAaTNP péE
atrestankev Kai 0 TeurApas ME TATHP AUTOS pmEe“apTUPHKEY TreEpt
€{L0U Ovte dwvnv avtov mwToTEe aknKoaTe’ Oute edo
auTou eopakate * Kat TOV AOYOV AUTOU OVK EXETE EV UpLLY [EVOVTA
OTL OV ATTETTLAEV EKELVOS TOUTM UJLELS OV TLOTEVETE® *° Kpavva-
Tat tas | ypadhas: ore vpets OoKerte ev avTais Conv avwvioy
EYE" KAL EKELVAL ELOLY AL papTUpoVaaL TrepL Emou: “Kat ov
OeXere eXOewv mrpos me wa Cony exynte’ “ AofEav mapa avOpo-
Tov ov Aa Bave: “arr eyvoxa vuas ott THY ayarrnyv Tou Oeov
OUK €XETAL EV EAUTOLS SKyo edknrv0a ev Tw ovopate Tov
TaTpos pov Kal ov NapPaveTe me cay addAos EXOH EV TH OVOMATL
Tw LoL@ exetvov AnmrerOe “tras SvvacHe vets TLoTEVELY SoFav
Tapa arrAnr\ov AauPRavorvtes Kar THY So~av THY Tapa || Tov
povoyevous Oeov ov Enteter “wn SoxiTe oT’ eyw KaTnYyopnow
UL@V TPOS TOV TATEPa EOTLY O KATHYOPOV UVLaVY fLaVONS Els OV
umes NATLKAaTE? “EL YAP ETLOTEVETE MWUTEL ETTLTTEVETE AV EOL"
Tepl yap e“ov exwwos eypawev “ev Se Tous exEewvou ypaypacw
OU TLOTEVETE TWS TOLS EWOLS PNMACL TLOTEVCETE’

VI. Mera tavta arndOev o wnoovs repay tyns Saracons
Tns TLBeptados *nKorovbe. Se avTw oYAOS ToAUS OTL EOewpovY
QUTOU Ta Onpela a eTroleL ETL ToY acOevouy|tav *avnrOev Ae
€l¢ TO OPOS O LNnGOUS Kal Eexet ExaOnTO weTAa TMV pwaOnTa@Y avTOU*
‘Hy de eyyus To Tacya n copTn TwY LovdaLwV >Earapas ovy
tous opOarpwous 0 inoous Kat Oeacapevos oTL TOUS OYNOS EpYETE
Tpos aUTOV reyes Tpos HiduTrarov ToVev ayopacwpev apTous wa
paywow outou °touto de eheyev metpalwv avToy autos yap dee
TL euedrev Tovey: — “ArrexptOn avtw o gidiTrTos SiaKkocwwy
Snvapiwv apTou ovk apkovow avtows wa el\kactos Bpaxyy Te
AaBn: SAeyes avtw evs ex Tov pabntwv avTov avopeas ty)
adehpos oiuwvos TeTpou: “eat Taidapiov wde oO exeL TeVTE
aptovs KplOwouvs kat Svo oapia: adda Tavta TL eoTW ES
TOG OUTOUS “Eurev S¢ 0 tnoovs touncatat Tous avOpwrrous
avarecew* nv d€ YopTos TOAUS EV TW TOTTM: avEeTTETAaY OUY TOV
apiOuwov avdpes ws TevTaKliaKiALol’ 1EXaBev Se Tovs aptous

Jn vi TEXT OF CODEX N. 85

0 UNTOUS Kal EVXAPLOTHTAS EOWKEY TOLS AVAKELMEVOLS OMOLWS Kat
ex Tov | oxraptwv ocov nOedov BOs de everAnaOnoay Neyer
Tos “aOnTaLs aVTOU' TUVayayaTE Ta TeplocevoayTa TMV Kac-
MATOV La bn TLaTOANTaL’ “ouvVnyayor ouv Kat eyentoav Swdeka
Kovipous KAacMaTwY eK TOV TevTEe apTaYv Tov KpLOiWwV a
emeptecevoev Tos BeBpwxoow’ 4Qx ovy avOpwrot iovtes o
ETOLNTEV THpULOV O LnaousS EAEyOV' OTL OUTOS eoTLV adnOws o
TpopyTns* 0 epxYomevos els TOY KOT MOV" 5 Incous ovy yvous
OTL peAAovow epxXecOat Kat || aptativ avTov wa Troimoovow Pet 136
avtov Bacikea aveywpnoe Tradiv els TO Opos auTOS pmovos*
BOs de ova eyeveto KateBnoav ot pabntat avtov ems THV
Oaraccav: “Kat avaBaytes ets TO TAOLOV* NpYoVTO TrEpaVv TNS
Paracons es Kadhapvaovp Kat cKoTLa dn eyeyover Kat OUTw
mpos avTous eAnrAvOet o enoous ™n de Paracca avewouv peyadou
mveovTos SinyetpeTo* WEXnAaKoTES OV’ WS TTAbLOUS ELKOCL
TEVTE N TpLaKovTa Oewpovoww Tov LnooUY TEpLTAaTOUYTA ETL TNS
Oaracons Kat eylyus Tov mAovov yivomevov Kat epoBnOncar
O de reyes avTois eyw expe pn poRecOe: ™nGedov ovy AaBeww
aUTOV els TO TAOLOV* Kat evOews EvEvEeTO TO TAOLOY ETL TNS YNS
els NV UTTNYOV" 2'T'n eTauplov Oo oYAOS O EOTHKWS TEPAaV TNS
Oaracons ov ott TAOLAapLoY AAO OVK NV EKEL EL MN EV" KAL OTL
ov cuvetandOev tors walntais avTov o inaous ets TO TAOLOY
ara povote ot paOntas avtov atreOov *xat adrra Se nAOov
Trovapia* ex THS TLBEpLados eyyus Tov || ToTOUV oTrov Edpayov Tov Pet 137
apTov evyapioTnoavtTos Tov Kuplov: “ote ouv LEV 0 OYAOS OTL
LNTOUS OUK EoTLV exer OVdE OF WAOnTaL avTOV* EVeBHoaY aUTOL ELS
Ta TAovapia Kat NAOov as Kahapvaovy: EntovvTes Tov tnoovy
%Kal eupovTes auvTov Tepav THs Yadacons evTov avTw: pau
MoTe woe yeyovas *ArrexplOn avTois o inoovs auny apny
eyo vy Entecte pe ovy ote wWeTE THMELa ANN OTL EehareTeE EK
T@OV apTwv Kal exoptacOnte “epyatecOe un Tv Bpwow Thv
aTro\Aupevnv: | adda Thy Bpwow Thy pevovaav es Conv arwviov
nv 0 vios Tov avOpwrovu vu dwoet* ToVTOY yap 0 TaTHp ecdpa-

yioev o Oeos: *Eurov ouv Tpos aUTOV TL TroLwMpEV LVa Epya-
Cwpela Ta epya tov Oeouv *ArmexptOn o tnoovs Kat evTrEeV
vi 13 xovidous ex errore scribae 15 avrov 2° extra ser. litt. parvis litteris

scriptum 27 o warnp patvis litteris et argenteis inter lineas scriptum

Pet 138

Pet 139

86 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn vi

QUTOLS* TOUTO eaTLY TO epyov Tov Oeov wWa TLoTEUNTE ELS OV
atectetnev extvos ~ ® Exzrov ovy avt@* TL ovy ov TroLeLs ONMELOV
Wa LOM@MEV Kal TLOTEVTM@MEY TOL TL Epyatn QO. matepes
Nov epayov To uavva ev TH epnuw KaOws ecTLV yeypampe ||

Deest folium usque ad vi 39.

arr\a avacTnow avTOY ev TH ETXATH NMEpa* “Tovto yap
eoTlv TO Oeknua Tov TaTpos fou Wa Tras 0 Gewpwv Tov voy Kat
TLTTEVOY ELS aUTOV Exn CwNVY aLWYLOY Kal aVaGTHOW avTOV eyo
ev TN ETXATN NMEpa’ 41 Kyoyyufov ovy ot covdatoe mept avTou
OTL ElLTEV EY ELL O apTos o KaTaBas ex Tov ovpavouv “Kat
eXeyov OVX OUTOS EOTLY O VLOS Lwonh OVX HMELs OldapmEV TOV
TATEPA KAL THV MLNTEPA TWS OVY OUVTOS AEYEL OTL EX TOU OUPaVoU
KkataBeRnka: *Adexpi0n ovy | 0 unoous* Kat evTev avToLs*
bn yoyyuferat peT adANr@v: “ovders Suvvatat eXOeww Tpos pe"
cav fn Oo TaTHp oO TeuApas Me EAKUTN AVTOV Kayw avacTnow
avuTOV Ev TH EcYaTH HmEepas PecTLV yeypappevoy ev TOLLS TpPOhN-
TALS Kab ETOVTAaL TravTes OLOaKTOL Beou Ilas 0 axovoas Tapa
Tov TaTpos Kat walwv epyeTtat pos pe: “ovy oTL Tov TaTEepa
EOPAKEV TLS EL LN O WY Tapa ToU GeoU OUTOS EWPaKEY TOV TraTEpa
“Aunv apnv Neyo vw o TioTevwY evs Eeme exer FwnV aLtwviov
SKyw eles o aptos THs Swns “or TaTepes vpwr ell

Deest folium usque ad vi 57.

oe. Ot cue BovTos EcTLVY O APTOS O ex TOU OVpavou KaTaBas" OU
kabws efayor ob TaTEpEs Uw TO MavVa Kat aTeOavoY Oo TPa@YyaV
TOUTOV Tov apTov noes els TOV aLwva' ™TaUTa ELTTEV EV TUVAYWYN
didacKkwv ev KaTeEpvaoup* TloXAOL Ov akovoaVYTES EK TV
aOntwv avTou eviroy aKANpoOs eoTLV oO AOYOS oUTOS TLS SuVATAaL
GUTOU aKovELY 61 Kiudws d€ 0 bnaous ev EaUTW OTL YoyyUCovaLY
Tepl TOUTOV OL MAaONTaL AUTOU ELTTEY AUTOLS TOVTO UMaAS TKaVOaNL-
feu: "cay ouv Oewpntas Tov | viov Tov avOpwrov avaPevovta o7rou
nv To TpoTtepov: “To mTveupma EaTLY TO CwoTroLoUY H cap&: ovx
w@edet ovdev Ta pnuata a ey® rEeAaANKA VEY TvEevpa 3
eotw Kat Con ect “arr: evowv e& Um@V TLVES OL OV TLCTEVOVELY

vi 29 ov cov] Geou extra seriem litterarum eoripham 45 Oeov extra
seriem litterarum scriptum

Jn vi-vii TEXT OF CODEX N. 87

noee Tap e& apyns o uncous Ties Evol OF WN TLOTEVOVTES Kat
TLS EOTLW O TAapadwowY avToOV" % Kas edeyev Sua Tovto eipynKa
upty oTt ovdets Suvate eOewv Tpos pe cay wn N Sedopevov avTw
€k TOV TaTpos pout “ex TovTOV ToANOL Tov palnT@V avToOV
amny||Pov es Ta oTLewW Kal OUK ETL PET AUTOU TepLeTTAaTOU)"
“eurevy ovv 0 inaous Tots SwdeKa* pn Kat vps OedeTaL UTTayeLD
SAmexplOn avTw olmwv TeTpOS KUpLe TPOS TLVa aTredevoopmcOa*
pnuata fwns aiwviov eyes’ “Kar nues TemLoTEevKapEV Kat
eyv@Kamev OTL aU eb O XplaTOS Oo vLos Tov Geov Tov fwvTos
” ArrexpiOn avTots 0 inoous Kat ELTreV OUK EyYw Usas ToUs dwoexka
efereEaunv cas e& vuov evs SuaBoros eotiv: “eXeyev Se Tov covdav
TluWVOS LOKAaPLWTHVY’ OUTOS yap emedrev | Tapadioovat avToY
els wy ex Tov Swdeka*

VIL. Kase wepserares wet avtwy o inoovs ev TH yadtXaLa’
ov yap nOedev ev TH tovdata TepiTrativ ote efnTovY avToV ot
LovoaLOL aTTOKTLVaL' *Hy de eyyus n coptn Twv tovdatwv 7
oKnvoTnyla *evTov ovy ™mpos avTov ot adeAot avToU' pETa-
BnGe evtevOev kar vrraye evs THY Lovdalay wa Kat ov pabntat
gov Yewpnoovew ta epya cov a Trovets tovders yap TL EV KpUTTO
Tove" Kat CnTet avTos ev Tappnota evar: || e« TavTa Trovels
gavepwoov ceavTov Tw KOTUw *ovde yap oL adeAhot auToOU
ETLTTEVOV ELS AUTOV *AEyEL OVY AUTOLS 0 LNTOUS 0 KaLpOS O EMOS
OUT®@ TapEecTiV’ O SE KALPOS O UMETEPOS TAVTOTE EOTLY ETOLMLOS
ou duvaTe 0 KOT MOS pLLoLY Upas* Eme SE ITEL OTL EYW LapTUPa
“Wept avTov OTL Ta Epya avTov Tovnpa eoTw umes avaBnTe
els THY EopTHY eyw ovTw@ avaBevw els THY EopTHY TaUVTHY OTL
0 EOS KaLpos OUTw TeTANPwTaL *TavTa SE ELTT@Y AUTOS EmivEV
ev TH yaNtraLa’ WO> de aveBnoav | oc adeAgos avTou exs
THY €0pTHV* ToTEe Kat avTos aveBn ov havaipws arr a@s eV
KpuTT@: “ot ovy tovdatoe efntovy avTov ev TH E0pTN KaL EdEyOV
Tou €oTLV EkWos* “Kal yoryyUuapMos TOUS NY Tept aVTOU EV TOLS
oxnouss Ox per eXeyov ott ayabos eotiwv addoe Se eXeyor ov"
ara Tava Tov oxrov> Bouvders mevTOL Tappnota Earet TrEpL
avtov Sva tov ho8ov trav vovdacav: “Hdn Se ts eoptys
pecovons aveBn o wnoovs evs To Lepov Kat edvdacKe M Kat eOav-
pafov ot || covdavoe NeyovTes Tas OVTOS YypaupaTa oldev pH
peualnkas* 6 AmrexptOn ovv o tnoous Kat ELTrev aUTOLS N Eun
dudaxn ovK eat en adda Tov TreprApavTos pe “eav Tis Hedy

Pet 140

Pet 141

Pet 142

Pet 143

Pet 144

88 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn vil

To OeAnua avTov Trove yvwoeTe Tepe THS SLdaxXNS ToTEpoV eK
tov Qeov ecTw 7 ey@ am epauvTov ado: ®Q ad eavTov
Aadwov thv So-av Thv vdtav Enter o Se Entwv thv So0€av Tov
Teprpavtos avTov' ovTos adnOns eoTiv Kat adiKELa EV AUTW OUK
eotiv' “ov wavons Sedwxev vutv | Tov vouwov Kat ovders e& UMOV
Moles TOV VOmov TL we CnTELTE ATTOKTLVAL* ” AmrexptOn o oxros
Kat evtrev Satmoviov exes Tis oe EnTEL aTroKTELvaL’ 21 A qre-
KptOn 0 tnoovs Kat ELTrEV AUTOLS EV EpyYoV eTTOLNTa KaL TaVTES
Oavpatete: dua Tovto wovons Sedwxev vv THY TEepiTOUNY OVX
OTL EK TOU MWOEWS ETTLY ANN’ EK TOV TATEpwV" KaL Ev CaBBaTw
Tepitemvete avOpwrrov Ber wepttounyv AawBaver o avOpwros ev
caBPaTw wa pn dvOn o vo\|wos pwvoews Ewot yodaTE OTL OAOV
avOpwmov vyin evoinca ev caBBato: “un Kpivete Kat ou
adra Thy SiKavav Kpiow KpLveTe = Heyov ovy tives. ex TOV
LEpOTOAUMLT@Y" OVX OUTOS eoTLV ov EnTOVoLW aTroKTLVaL *KaL
non Tappnota Nae Kat ovdev avTw AEeyovoLW pNTOTEe adtnOas
EYV@TAV OL APXOVTES NMWV OTL OUVTOS ETTLV O YpLOTOS’ “adda
TouvTov oloauev Trolev eativ' o Se YpioTos oTaY epxeTE OVdELS
yivacKke. Trolev eater | *Kxpakey ovy 0 tnoous ev TH LEPw
didacKk@v Kat Aeyov Kame oLdaTe KaL oLdaTe TrOOEY Exper Kat
amr e“avTou ovk edndAVOa’ add: coTLV adnOivos o TeurAbas me OV
ups ouK oLdaTe *eyw Se 06a AVTOV OTL TAP AUTOU ELMEL KAKELVOS
pe atreoTiNer’ *Efntouv ovy avTov miacat Kal ovdets erre-
Badev em avtov tas yerpas' ott ovmw ednAvOe n wpa avTov
*\Kik TOV OXAOU OU TOAAOL ETLOTEVTAaY ELS AUTOV KaL EAEYOV O
yptotos oTav eXOn pnTL TrELOVaA oHpmELAa TroLnoeEL || WY OUTOS
evroinoev’ ™nKkovaay ouy or papioatot Tov oxXOU YyoryyuovTos TeEpt
avTov TavTa Kae atreotinay ot apyvepers Kar ot paproavot
VITNPETAS LVa TLATwWOLY aVTOV 3 Kugrev ouvy o lnaous ETL
futKpov yYpovoy me) vuwv elmer KaL UTTayw pos TOV TemryayTa
pe “ZNTNOETE Me’ KAL OVY EUPNTETE ME" KAL OTTOU ELMeL EYw
vps ov Suvacbe eXOevv: 5 Kurrov ovy ob Lovoatot Tpos EavTous
Tou OUTOS MéAAEL Tropever Vat OTL NMELS OVX EUPNTOMEY AUTO
BN els THY Stacropav TOV | EMAnV@V pmEeddEL mopeved Ve Kab
didacKiv Tous edAAnvas “Tug eoTLV O AOYOS OUTOS OV eELTrEV"
CnTNOeETE ME KAL OVX EUPNOETE' KAL OTTOV ELpEL EYH Ups OU

Vii 22 pwoews] p.m. videtur wwv voluisse, littera o in rasura litterae
v scripta

Jn vii—vill TEXT OF CODEX N. 89

dSuvacbe dev: "Ey d€ TH exXaTn NMEepa TH peyadn TNS
EopTNS ELaTNKEL O LNnooUs Kat expakev Aeywv: eav Tis Siva
epxecOw mpos we Kat TiveT@* ®0 TLaTevaV evs Eeme KADwS ELTrEV
n ypadhn ToTapot ex THS KOLALAS aVTOU pevowotY VdaTos CwYTOS
“Touro de exmev Tepe Tou mvevpwaTtos ov epeddov AapPavev
ot || 3WLaTEVOVTES ELS AUTOV* OUTW yap NV TVEVLA AyLOV OTL LNOOUS Pet 145
ovdevT@ cdoEacOn: “croAXoL OU EK TOU OYAOU aKOVEOaYTES TwV
Aoywv TOVTwY ENeyov OUTOS EaTLV aANOws o TpopNTns 4 ADXoe
eXeyov ouTos eoTLV 0 xpLtaTos ob Se EeyoV py yap EK TNS YarI-
Aatas 0 YpLaTos epyeTe’ “ouK n ypadhn elTrEev OTL EX TOU OTTEp-
patos Sa8id Kat atro BnOdXceu THs K@uNs oTrov nv SaBid o

VPLOTOS EPXETE ®Syuopma ov eyeveTo ev TW OYAW Ov aVToOY
_ “Toves de nOeXov e€ avt@y Tiace avTov adX* ovdets eTreBalXev em
avtov tas yetpas* *”H)Gov ovy os vrnpetat Tpos Tous apyvepers

Kat papioatovs Kat ELTrOY aUTOLS extvoL SuaTL OVK NYyNYETE avTOV"
“ArrexptOnoav ou virnpetas* ovdeTrote eXaAnTEV* OVTaS avOpwTos
ws ouzos 0 avOpwros: “atexptOnoav ovy autos ot dapicazos
Bn Kat vpets TeTAAaVHGOE “uN TIS EK TOV apYOVTw@Y N EK T@V
dapicaiwy etmictevoay eis avtov' “adXXr* 0 oxAos oUTOS Oo uN
YELVWOKWV TOV VOMOY ETLKATAPATOL ELLY © Aeryes viKodnmos
Mpos avTouvs 0 €XOwy pos av\|toy vuKTos: evs wv e€ avTwv UN Pet 146
0 voMOS nuwY Kpiver Tov avOpwrov cay pn AkoveNn TPwWTOY Trap
QUTOU Kal YV@ TL TrOLEL* 2 AmexplOnoav Kat elTav avT@ LN
Kalb OV EK THS yadtAaLas EL EpevYNTOV Kat LOE OTL EK TNS yaNL-
Aatas Tpopntns ovK eyupeTe

VILL. PIladw ovv avtois o wmoovs eXadnoev avTols Xe-
yov eyw emer To hws Tov Koopmov' o akoXovlwv eot ov
py) TepiTatnon ev TH oKOTLA’ adr e€es TO has THS Cwns
BKurov ovvy avtw ot papicaio. ov Tept aeavTov paptupis’ |
N peapTupla cov ovKk eativ adnOns: 4 AmexptOn o tnaous
KaL €LTEV GUTOLS KaV ey@ papTupw eps epwavTov' arnOns
EOTLY N fapTUpLa jou" oTL oda TrOGev NAOOY Kat TOV vTTAayo
vps Se ove ovdate trodev epyoue n Tov vTayw: Yupis Kata
THY capKa KpLveTe’ ey@ ov Kplvw ovdeva “eay Se Kpiv@ eyo
N Kptoits n Eun adAnNOns eoTLV OTL poVOS OUK ELpel* AA eyo

vii 39 ayov] parvis litteris et argenteis extra seriem litterarum scriptum
46 vumnpera] 7 ex € factum est 50 -rovs o eXMwy mpos av- parvis litteris
ad finem paginae scriptum viii 12 avros 1° erasum

Pet 147

Pet 148

Pet 149

90 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn viii

Kal o Teuryas pe Tatnp “Kat ev TO Voww Se TW UpETEPw
yeypattat ott dvo avOpwrav n paptupia adnOns eotiv *eyw
exper || 0 papTupwy Tept ewavTov Kal mapTUpEL TEPL E“oU oO
Temas me TaTnp “edXeyov ovy avTw TOU eoTLY O TaTNpP GoU
Arexpi0n 0 unoous ovTe ewe oldaTas ovTe Tov TaTEpa pov et
eu“e NOLTE’ KaL TOV TraTepa pov av noite ~™Tavta Ta pnwata
ednAnoev O Lngous ev TW yalopvAaKew SidacKwV EV TW LEPw
Kal OVvoELS ETTLATEV AUTO" OTL OVT@ EANAVOE nN WPA avToOU"
"Kurev OU’ TAALY AUTOLS O LNTOUS Eyw UTTayw Kat $nTNOETE
fe KL OUK EUPNOETE ME KAL EV TH apmapTLa vwV aTroVaveabe:
Omov eyo vrayw vues ov dSuvac|Oe ehOav: “edXeyov ovy ot
LOVOALOL TPOS EAUTOUS* [NTL ATTOKTEVEL EAUTOV OTL AEyEl OTTOV
eyo uTayo us ov duvacbe edXOeuy Kas edeyev avtois o
LNTOUS UMS EK TMV KATM EOTE EYW EK TOV AVM ELpel UpLS EK
TOU KOO[LOU TOUTOU EOTE EM OUK ELJLEL EX TOU KOTMLOU TOUTOU'
4ecqrov ouv vty oTt aTroVaverobe ev Tats apmapTLals UwwV" EaV
yap hn TLaTevonte OTL eym elmer aTroPaviabe ev TaLs apapTLats
vuwv? >edeyov OUY AUVTW GU TLS Eb" Kae evtrev autos || o
inoous THY apynV oTL Kat Kaw vELY* *TrOAAA EXW TEPL ULV
Nad KaL KpLYLY aXX oO TepAvas pe adnOns eoTW Kayo a
NKOVCA TAP AVTOV TAVTA AAAW ELS TOV KOTMOV* “oVK eyVa@TAaV
OTL TOV TAaTEpa EXEYEY AUTOLS Kumrev OUY AUTOLS O lNnaOUS
oTav virwonte Tov viov Tov avOpwiov Tote yuywoeUe oTL eyw
ELEL KAL ATT E“avTOV TOLM ovdev. adda Ka0ws cdidakev pe O
TaTnp TavTa Aadw: “Kat o Treas ME MET EMOU EOTLY OUK
apnkey ME LOVOY 0 TATNP OTL EYW TA APEoTA AVTW TTOLW TraV-
tote ™tavta avtou | AaXovyTOs ToANOL ETLTTEVoOaY Els AUTO
51 KXeyev ovy 0 LnoouUs TpoOs TOUS TeTLETEVKOTAS AVT@ LovodaLOUS"
EV UMLLS LLYNTE EV TO AOYW T@ eu@ aANDws paOnTaL pov EoTE
2xkat yvwoesOe Tnv arnOrav Kar n adrnOera ehevOepwoes vyas
Satexplonoav avT@ ob tovdaos omeppa aSpaau eopev Kat
ovdever SedovAevKapev TwTOTE Kal TS aU EyELS OTL EhevOEpor
yevnoeo Oar: 4 AcrexptOn avTous 0 tmaouvs aynv aunv eyo
UML OTL TAS 0 TroLwWY THY awaptLay Sov||AosS eoTLY THS apapTLas
0 de SovAos ov EVEL EV TN OLKELA ELS TOV ALWVA* O VLOS peEVEL
els TOV aLwva *“eav our o* vLos Upas ENEVVEpwoN OVTwS EAEUVMEpoL

viii 29 or] extra seriem litterarum infra scriptum

Jn viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 91

ecec0au' “oda ote omepua aBpaau eote’ adda CntiTe pe
ATOKTLVaL* OTL 0 NOYOS O EMos OV YwMpEL eV UY *eyYHM a
ewpaka Tapa TW TaTpL mou AAW KaL UpLLS OVY A EWPAKATE
Tapa TW TATPL ULwY TroLELTE ®AmexptOnoay Kal evTray
avT@® o TaTnp nuov aBpaaw eoti eyes avtTous oO Un-
gous et Texva Tov aBpaap nTe Ta epya Tov alBpaap errovete
av: “yuv Se Entire pe atroxtivat avOpwtov os Thy adnOeav
vuLv AeAaANKA NY NKOVea Tapa Tov Beov: TovTO aBpaap’ ovK

eTroinoev “ums TOLELTE TA EPYa TOV TTATPOS UMwY Exarov
OUY AUTW HLS EK Tropvias ov yeyevnucOa eva TaTEepa eYomeV
tov Qeov “Kurev avtows 0 wnaous eb o Geos TaTnp vpwv

nv nyaTaTe av ewe eyw yap éx Tov Deov e&nrOov Kat NKw ovde
yap am ewavTov edAnAv0a adda exivos pe atrectirey’ “diate
THY NaNLaY THY ENV ov YyLV@oKeETE OTL ov SuvvacGe axovetv || TOV Pet 150
Aoyov Tov ewov “uss ex Tou TaTpos Tov SiaBoNXou eoTEe Kat Tas
emOuperas Tou TaTpos usev OedeTe Trovety Exivos av@pwrroKTovos
nv at apyns Kat ev TH adnPea ovK eaTHKEV OTL OVK EaTLY
arnOea ev avTw oTav Nader TO Wevdos ex TwV LWeLwy adeL
oTL WevoTns eoTLV Kal Oo TaTNHp avToU: “eyw Se oTL THY adnOecav
Neyw ov TioTeveTe pe’ “Tis cE vwv eheyxEL ME TEPL apapTLas:
ec adnGerav Aeyw Svate vsts ov TieTevETE pol" 41Q) wy ex Tov
Geov Ta pnuata tov Oeov axovet dia | ToVTO Ups OUK aKOVETE
ott ex Tov Oeov ovk eae’ SArexptOnoav ot vovdator Kat
€LTOV AUVTW* OV KAAWS AEYOMEY NLS OTL TapapLTNS EL GU Kat
Sapmoviov execs" AmrexplOn o enaous eyw Satpoviov ovK exo
ANAA TLLW TOY TAaTEpAa jou Kat vps aTimateTe pe “eyw Se ov
Entw Thv dSo€av pou eotiv o Entwv Kat Kpivov' 1 Aunv aunv
Neyo vty cay TLS TOV ANOYoOY Tov ewov THPNaEL BavaTov ov pH
Gewpnon evs Tov atwva* 2Kurov ovvy avTw@ ob LovoaLoe vuV
eyvaxapev || ott Satpovioy eyess aBpaau ameOavey Kat ob Pet 151
TpopntTar’ KaL ou AeyEls EaV TLS TOV NOYOV fou THPNGN ov pH
yevontat Oavatou eis Tov avwvas ™ un ov pifwv ev Tov TaTpos
nov aSpaapm ootis atreVavey Kat ot Tpodntat atreVavoy Tia
GEAUTOV TrOLELs* 4 AmexplOn tnoovs eav eyo Sofalw euavtov

viii 41 ov Oeoy extra seriem litterarum scriptum: roy ad finem lineae,
@eov ad initium sequentis 42 eyw yap] s. m. habet in rasura eyw
yap dia Tyv adnPecav. Haec verba parvis litteris extra seriem litterarum scripta,
exceptis litteris av, quae magnae sunt et in rasura verbi yap scriptae

Pet 152

Pet 153

92 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn vili—ix

n S0£a wou ovdev eotuv* eotiv o Tatnp pou o dSokalwv pe: ov
ups NevyeTE OTL Deos Huwv eoTtiy ™KaL OVK EYVWKATE AUTOV Ey SE
0L8a AUTOV Kal Ea ELTT@ OTL OVK OLOa | AUTOV EGoME OMOLOS UM@V
evoTns adda oda avTov Kat TOV Noyor avTov Tnpw: “aBpaapu
0 TATNP UL@V HYAaAANATATO LWA Lon THY NuEpav THY Eun Kat
Loev Kal Exapn’ 7 Kumroy ovy ot vovdaot pos avTov' TevTn-
KOVTA €TN OVTM eyes’ Kal aPpaaw ewpaKas SKiumev ovp
QUTOLS 0 LNnoOUS aunv aunv reyYw vuLV pL aBpaau yeverOe
eyo exper ’npav ovy ALGovs wa Badovow em avtov: inaous Se
expuBn Kat céndOev ex Tov vepov’ Kat dveMOwv Sia pecov avTov
emropeu|leTo KaL TrapNyEv OUTS" 3

IX. Kaze twapayov wWev avOpwrov tupdov ex yevntns *Kat
NpwTncav avTov ot walnrar avTov AeyovTes paBRu Tis nuapTev
OUTOS OL yovelts auTOoU Lva TUpAOS yevvnOn: *AmrexplOn o
\NTOUS OUTE OVTOS NMAPTEV OUTE OL Yyovelts avTOV adX LVa Have-
poln ta epya tov Oeov ev avtw teue Set epyaterOe Ta epya
Tou TepApavTos pe EWS HNMEpa EoTLV* EepyeTas VUE OTE OUdELS
duvatat epyaleoCar' *oTray w ev TW KOTMw hws ELpEL TOU KOT MOU"
Srauta | euT@y eTTUTE YamE’ Kal ETTOLNTEV TNAOV EK TOV TTU-
TMATOS KaL ETEYPLOEY avTOV. TOY THdOV ETL Tovs opGadpous
avtou' "Kat eLTEev aVTW UTT@ayE Viral Es THY KOAUUBNOpay Tov
TUNMAL’ O EpUNvEevEeTal aTrecTAapeEVos: ander ovy Kat evirpaTo
kat n\Gev Brerwv: Sou ovv yitoves Kat ov O.PewpovyTes avTov
TO TpOTEpov OTL TPOGETHS HY ENEYOY OVX* OUVTOS EaTLV oO KaOn-
Mevos KaL TpodatTwY: *adXdoL EAEYOV OTL OVTOS EGTLY* AANOL OTL
ofoLos avuTou || extuv* execvos Se ENEVEY OTL EY ELfLL' 10 KXeyov
ouv auvTw Tws ovv nvewxOnoav cov ot opGarmorr “amexpsOn
ExLVvOS Kat eLTrev aVOpwiros NEYOMEVOS LNTOUS THAOV ETrOLNTEV Kat
emTeXploev frou Tovs opOadpmovs Kal ELTEV fol UTTayE ELS THV
Ko\vLBnOpay tov ciwav Kat vipat: atedOwv ovy Kat vipa-
Hevos aveBre ra: “evtroyv ovy avTw Tov Eo TLV EKLVOS* EyEL AUTOLS
OUK 0L0a" 8 Ayouvowy ouv avTov Tpos Tous Papiaeous Tov TroTE
tuprov “nv de caBBatov | ote Tov mnXov ETroLNTEV O LNTOUS Kat
avewEev avtouv Tous obbadpmous: Tlanuv de npwarnoay avtov
Kat ot papicato. Tes aveBreWev o Se exTrev avTois mov
evrounoev Kat eTreOnkev prot emt Tovs oPOadpous Kat evinrayny
kat Bret: “eXeyov ovy Ex ToOV PapiTaLwY TLVES OVK ETTLY OVTOS
mapa Oeov o avOpwrros ott To caBBatov ov Type adroL EAEyoV

Jn 1x—xiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 93

mos Suvatat avOpwros auapTwAos TOLAVTA ONMELa TrOLELY Kal
TXITHA NY EV AUTOLS “ Aeyovow ovv To TuddAw Tadiv ou
Tt Nevers || weps avTov ott avewkey cov Tovs ofOardmous o de Pet 154
evmrev oTL TpohynTns eoTiv* “ovK emiaTEevoay ov ot Lovdatot TrEpt
avtou oTt nv Tuddos Kat aveBAeWev: ews oTOV ehwvnaay Tous
yovets auvTou Tov avaBreWarTos “Kat npwrncay avTous AeyovTes
OUTOS EOTLY O ULOS UpwV OV Ups NEYETE OTL TUPAOS eyevrYNON THs
ovy aptt Bree ~ArexplOnoav Se avTots ov overs auTou
KQL ELTOV OLOaMEV OTL OVTOS EOTLY O ULOS NuU@Y Kat OTL TUPAOS
eyevvnOn “ras Se vuv Bretret ove otdapev | n Tis nvewEey avtov
Tous opOadpous nuls ovKk ovdapev* avTos NALKELAY EXEL AUTOV
EPWTNTATAL’ AUTOS Trept EavTOV AaANHCEL “TaVTA ELTTOY OL YyoVELS
avtouv ote epoBouvto Tous covdatovs: ndn yap ouveteOwTo ot
Lovdalol’ WWa EaVv TIS AVTOV YpPLOTOV OmorOYNTNH aTrocVVAYywyosS
yevntar: *dia TovTO ot yovels avTov eElTroyv oTL nALKELAY EXEL
aUTOV EepwTncaTat: “Edovncar ovy ex Sevtepov tov avOpa-
qov os nv TudrXos Kat evtrayv auto: Sos Sokav tw || Dew nis Pet 155
ovdapev oTt 0 avOpwriros ovTOS auapTwAOS EoTLV 5 A mrexpiOn
OUD EKLVOS KAL ELTTEV* EL AMAPTWAOS EOTLY OVK OLda* EV Oda OTL
Tupros wv apts BrETT@" °° Kurov ovy avT@ TAaALV TL ETTOLNTE
cot Tas Nvewkev Gov Tovs opOadpous *amexpiOn avTows evTrov
up dn Kal OVK nKOVoaTEe? TL TadLv OedETE AKOVELY* uN KaL
vps OerXeTas avtov waOnras yeverOau' *ou Se eXovdopnoay avTov
Kat evtrov ov pabnrns et exivov' nuts Se Tov pacews eopev
pabnrar ™npis | odapev ott woes AeEXaANKEV O OYEos ToVTOY
Se ove ovdapev Tobey eotiv: Amexpt0n o avOpwiros Kat
ELTEV AUTOLS* EV TOUTM yap TO OavmacToOY ecTLY OTL UpLS OUK
odate Todey eotw Kat nvewEev prov Tous opOadpous *o1da-
pev O€ OTL aapTwAwVY ovK aKovet Oo Oeos arr eav Tis DeooeBns
m kat To OeXna avTOV TrOLN TOUTOU axKouveEL* “EK TOU aLwYOS OUK
nKovcOn ott nvewEev tis ofPadpwouvs Tudrov yeyevnuevov et
fn nv ovtos trapa Oeov o avOpwiros ove nduvato ||

Desunt folia vigintt duo usque ad xiv 2.

pooval TroAdat evow" ev Se fn EvTrOV av vuLY TropevopmeE ETOLMATE Lond 3
TOTTOV vv *KaL Eav TrOpEevOw Kat ETOLMATw TOTTOY Um TaXLY
epxome Kal Tapadnurroue vas Tpos EmauToY iva oTroUV expt
ey® Kal vis NTE ‘Kat OTTOU EY UTTayw@ oLbaTE KaL THY OdoY

Lond 4

Pet 156

94, TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xiv—xvi

oLoaTe’ ’Aeyes avtw Owpmas Kupie ovK oldapev Tov uTayis
Kat mas Suvoue0a thy odov eLdevar: ®Aeyer avTw o inoous
ey@ ene 7 0d05 Kat n adrnOia Kas Swn ovdis epyeTa Tpos
Tov Tatepa es pn Ov ewou “ev eyvwxerte | ME KaL TOY TaTeEpa
MOU EYVMKELTE AV Kal ATTAPTL YLV@TKETAL AUTOV* KaL EopaKaTeE
auTov* ®Aeyes autw hiremmos Kxupie SiEov nuw Tov matepa
KQL AapKEel nut *AmexptOn avTw o maovs ToToUTOY ypovov
beO vw eluel Kal OVK eyV@Kas pe PiALTTTTE’ 0 EWpaKas epe
ewpakev TOV TAaTEpa Kat TwS Gor eyels SuEOV NuLY TOY TraTEpa
“OV TLOTEVELS OTL EY EV TW TATPL Kal O TATNP ev Emot EoTLV"
TA PHMATA a eyo Eeyw vauV ad E“auvToU ov Aadw o Se TaTNA
O €V EM“oL pEVoY avToS ||

Desunt folia quattuor usque ad xv 15.

Nos OvK oLdev TL TrOLEL O KUPLOS auUTOU" vpas Se ELpnKa hidoUS
oTL TAVTA A HKOVOA Tapa Tov TaTpOs pov eyYwpLoa vpLV"
’Ovy vues pe e&edeEacOar adr eyo e&edeEaunv vuas Kat
eOnka vuas wa vels vTaynTa, Kat Kaptrov depnTat Kat o
KQAPTOS ULWV [EVEL Iva ott av attnonTa, Tov Tatepa ev
T® ovopaTs pov dwn vpLy “TavTa evTedAomat vy twa
ayatrate aXAndrous* “er o KOTMOS plioEL UMAS YLYWOKETAL OTL
€“e TPWTOV VwV EeMLonoev’ Mer Ex TOU KOTMOU NTE | O KOTMOS
av To Lotov edirer: ots SE EK TOU KOTMOUV OVK EgTAL AX eyo
efereEapnv vyas ex TOV KooMoU Sia TOUTO pLoEL VAS 0 KOTMOS
°° Mpvnumovevete Tov Noyou ov eyw ELTTOY ULV OVK eaTLY SovAOS
pul@yv Tov KUpLov avToU Ex ewe edtwfav Kat vas duwkov-
ou’ €t TOV NoYyoY MoV ETHPNOAY KaL TOV UPETEPOVY THPNTOVGLY:
2AXNA TavTa TaVTa ToLnToVaLW vpLY Sia TO OVOMA pov" OTL
OUK Ovdacw tov temrpavTa pe ev py HAGov nat
EMaANTA aVTOLS apapTiayv ovK eLyooav vuV Oe ||

Desunt folia duo usque ad xvi 15.

Ata TovTo evroy vp oTt ex Tov Eewouv AapBaver Kal avaryyenet
vptv' “wexpov Kat ovKeTt Oewperre pe Kal TraNLY pLKpoY Kat
owerOe we Kat OTL UTTaYW TpOS TOV TAaTEpa 1” Ketrov ovy €k
Twv pabntwv avtov mpos GAANAOUS TL EGTLY TOUTO O Reyer
new piKpov Kat ov OewpiTe pe Kal TadW piKpov Kat oredBat

xv 22 ecxooav] oa obelis improbatum

Jn xvi-xvil TEXT OF CODEX N.. 95

HE KAL OTL UTTAYw Tpos Tov TaTEepa* “eXEYOY OVY TOVTO TL EOTLV
oO NeryeL TO LKPOV OVK OLOamEV TL NaXEL* 19 Kyv@ ovv 0 inoous
ott nOeXov avTov epwtav? Kat EvTEV avToLs Tept ToUTOU | EnTELTE
Mpos aXAnAovus OTL evTroV puLKpoV Kat ov Oewperte ME KaL TAL
putxpov Kat over Oar per *Auny apn reyo upuv oTL KAav-
ontar Kat Opnvnontar vas o Se Koomos yapnoeTas’ vpis Se
AvIrnoesOe aXXr* N AVTFN VLwV ELS YapaY yernoeTas ™H YUN OTAV
TUTL AUTINY EXEL OTL NAOEY N wpa auTNS oTav Se yernoN TO
Tavslov ovk eTL pynuoveve. THS Orwpews Sia THY yapay ott
eyevvnOn avOpwiros es Tov Koopov: ™KaL UELS ovV AUTTHY meV
vuv e€ntar Tadw Se ovrowar vas Kat yapy||cerar vuwv 71 Pet 157
Kapola Kal THY Yapav vpwV ovders Epes ah VwY' *KaL EV EKLVY
TN NEPA EME OVK EpwTNoETat ovdev* apnv apny Aey@ vuLLV O
Ea ALTNONTAL TOY TaTEpa pov Ev TW OVOpaTL ov SwaEL Up"
4ews APTL OVK ETNTATAL EV TW OVOMATL MOU OVOEV* ALTITE Kat
AnererOar wa yn Kapa vuwv n TeTANPwpLEVN’ *'Tavta ev
Trapotpiats AehadynKa vuLY" AN EpyeTaL WPA OTE OUK ETL EV
Trapoywats AaAnowW vyELY* adAA TAaPPHoLa TeEpL Tov TaTpOS
avayyero vay *ev exevn TH NMEpa ev Tw | OvOMaTL “oU aLTN-
ceoOau Kat ov Neyo VLLY* OTL EPwWTNTW TOY TAaTEPa TrEpL ULOV"
“autos yap 0 TaTnp direc vueas oTL vas ewe TrepiAnKaTE Kat
TETLOTEVKATE OTL Eyw Trapa OBeov eEndAOov *cEnAOov Tapa Tov
TaTpos Kat EXndvOa els TOY KOT MOV" Trad adernuer TOV KOTMOV
KML TTOPEVOMLE TPOS TOY TraTEpa ° Aeyouow ot wadntar avTouv
ude vuy Tappynoia aes" Kat TrapoLmLay ovdeutay reyels ™vUY
ovdapev oTL oldas TaVTa Kal ov YpLaY exXELS LWA TLS TE EpwTa'
ev TovT@ TioTevopev || oTt atro Beou e&ndOes: 51 A qrexpuOn Pet 158
GUTOLS 0 tnooUS apTL TLIaTEVeTaL “dou epyeTat wpa Kat VUY
ednrvbev wa oKopTicO@ntar exactos eis Ta LdEera Kae ovov
apnte KAL OVK ELmel LOVOS OTL O TAaTNP MET E“ov EoTLV ™TaUTA
heAaAnKa vp wa ev Epot ecpnvny exntar ev T® Koopa Orirfpov
exeTat’ adda Oapoeite eyw veviKnka Tov Koo MoV

XVII. Tavra EnXarynoev o inoovs Kat emnpev Tous
opPadpovs avTou eis Tov ovpavoy Kat evtrev TaTnp edndrvOEV
n wpa Sofacov cov Tov viov wa Kat o vios cov Sofacn ce

xvil7 -arepa inter lineas aureis litteris scriptum 20 AvTnoea He] On
inter lineas additum. s. m. \vrnOncecGe voluisse videtur

Pet 159

Pet 160

96 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xvii

2xa0ws | ehwxas avtw cEovotay Tacns capKos wa Tray o bedwKas
auTw Swe. avtows Conv atwviov' *avtn Se ectiv n avwvios Can
la ylwaoKoveLtv ae Tov wovoyv adrnOivov Oeov Kat ov atrecTiras
inoovy yptaTov ‘eyw oe edofaca emt THS YNS TO Epyov TEdLwWaas
o dedwxas mou wa Tonow: *Kat vuv dofacov me ToL TaTnp Tapa
ceavtw Ty Sof) n ELXOV TPO TOU TOV KOTMOV ELVA Tapa col’
Sepavepwoa To ovou“a cov Tos avOpwrTrots ovs EdwKas [OL EK TOU
KooMOV coL Noav Kat E“ou avtous SedwKas Kat Tov || Noyov cov
eTnpnoav ‘vuy eyvwkay ott Tavta oca SedwKas por Tapa cou
eco ote Ta pnuata a Sedw@Kas por EOWKA aVTOLS Kal avToOL
eraBov Kat eyvmoay adrnOas ott Tapa cov c—nrXOv Kat erioTev-
Gav oTl ov pe aTEgTIAAS *eyW TEPL AVTWY EPWTW OV TeEpL TOU
KOT MOV EepwTW* aAa TeEpL WY EdwWKAS OL OTL GOL ELoLW “KaL Ta
€Ua TAVTA Oa EOTW Kal Ta oa eva Kat SedoEacpE eV avToLs*
KGL OUK ETL ELMLEL EV TW KOTMW KAL OVTOL EV TM KOT MM ELLY KAL
ey@ Tpos gE EpYoue TATHP ayle THPNTOV avTous | EV TW OVOVO-
fate cov ovs ebwkas jot La wow evr KAOwS nuts PoTEe NuNV pmeET
AUTOV EV TW KOT MLW" EYM ETNPOVY AUTOUS EV TW OVOMATL TOU KaL
ous edwxas por epurata* Kau ovders e€ aUTw@Y aTTwWXETO EL MN O
vos THS aTwrEas wa n ypadn TANPwEn: “vvy Oe Tpos Ge
EpXOMAaL Kal TAVTA AANW EV TW KOTPW LVA EYWOLY THY KapaV
THY ELNV TETANPWMEVHV EV EAUTOLS MEyo dedwka autos Tov
ANOyov GOV KAL O KOTMOS EMLONTEV AVTOUS OTL OUVK ELOLY EK TOU
Koopouv Kalas || eyo ovK ever Ex TOV KooMoU “oUK epaT@ La
apns auTous eK TOU KOTMOU* AAA La THPNONS aVTOVS EK TOV
jTovnpov: “ex Tov Koojmov ovk evotv KaOwsS eYW EK TOV KOopOU
ovKk exer “ayiacov avtous ev Tn adnOera cov 0 Aoyos Oo Gos
adnOeva eotiv: @xabws ewe atrectihas els TOY KOoMOV Kayw
ATETTINA AUTOUS Els TOV Koopov' “KaL UTEP aUTa@Y eyw aylato
EMAUTOV LYa WOW Kal avTOL HylacpmEevor ev arnOera “ov eps
Toutav dS¢ epwTw povov' AAA Kal TEPL T@V TLoTEVOYTMY Sia
Tou Noyou avTay ets eue* “iva TravTes ev WoLv? KADwS ou TaTNP
EV EMOL KAW EV TOL’ LVA KAL AUTOL EV HMLLY EV WOW La 0 KOT MOS
TiTTEVON OTL GU pe aTrecTiNas’ *KaL eyw THY dokay nv edwKas
fot eOWKa avToLs Wa wow ev KAaOwS HMLs EV eopev *eyw EV
QUTOLS KAL GU EV EOL LWA WOLY TETEALMpEVOL ELS EV KaL Wa

xvii 8 ef Ov sic ex errore scribae ~ 11 ovovopari sic ex errore scribae

Jn Xvii—xvill TEXT OF CODEX N. 97

ylLv@oKN O KOTMOS OTL OU PE aTEDTLAAS KaL NYATNOAS avVTOUS
Kalas ewe nyatnoas' *ratnp Ovs dedmxas pot edo wva oTrov

elute eyo || Kal extvot wot MET Emov Wa Dewpwow Thy SoEay TV Pet 161
eunv nv ed@Kas mo OTL NYaTTNnTAS pe TPO KaTAaBoOANS KOT pOU"
SaraTnp SiKaLaL KAL O KOT MOS TE OUK EY" EywW OE GE EYVOV Kat

OUTOL EyYVWOaY OTL OV pe aTrEedTLAAS 6 Kat eyvwpioa avTos

TO OVOMA TOU Kal YYWPLOW Wa nN ayaTNn HY NYaTNOAS pmE EV
QUTOLS N Ka'y® ev avToLs:

XVIII. Tavta exrwv o unoous c&€nXOev suv tows pabntars
avTOU TEpav TOV yYELMappoV TY KEdpwY OTTO NY KNTFOS ELS OV
evond\Gev autos Kat ot pabntar avtov: nde de Kat tovdas o
jTapadioous avTov Tov ToToY oTL ToANaKeLs TUYNKXON O LnoOUS
EXEL PETA TOV LabnTwWY aUTOU °O ovy tovdas TraparaBov
THY oTLpav Kal EK TOV apxXLepewy Kat hapioaLwY UTTNpETAS*
EPYETAL Exel ETA AapTrad@y Kat havev Kat oTAwY ‘inoTOUS OVY
Lows TauvTa Ta Eepyomweva em avTov: e€eAOwy exTrev avToLs TVA
Entire 'atrexplOncav avtTw wnoovy Tov vatwpaov: Aeyee
AUTOLS O LNTOUS eYW ELpeEl’ LoTHKEL OE Kat LoVdaAS O Trapad.tooUS
avtov || “eT avT@v °ws ovy exmev avToUs eyo elmer amrndOor Pet 162
eS TA OTlOW Kat eETTETOY Yapal’ "TlaXev ovy avtovs —
emnpwtnoey tia Entite ov Se evtrov wnoovy Tov valwpatov:
SAmexptOn o tnoovs evTrov upty* OTL ey@ Elpel* EL OUY Eepme
CntiTas adetas TouTovs uTayev “iva TANPWON Oo AoYyos ov ELTrEV
ott ous dedw@xas for ove aT@deca e€ avTwY ovdeva: “oupwv ovv
METPOS EXWOV MaYalpay ELNKUGEVY AUTNVY Kal ETTETEY TOV TOU
apxvepews SovAov Kat atrexoWev avtouv To wttov | To deEvov: nv be
ovoua Tw SovrAwW padyos UKurev ovy 0 woous TM TETPO’
Bare Thy paxyatpav evs THY OnKnv: To wroTnpsov o edwKev mot
0 TATHP OV LN TLw avTO’ ’n OUY OTLpa KaL O YLALAPXOS KaL OL
UTNpEeTAaL TY LovdaLwy cvVEedaBov Tov LnaoUP BK at eOnoav
aUTOV Kal aTrnyayov Tpos avvay TpwTov nv yap ‘TevOepos Tov
Katapa* os nv apyiepevs Tov eviavTou exiwvov “nv de Katadas o
avpBovrevoas Tots Lovdators oTe cuudepes eva avOpwrov arro-

Neo Oas v\lrep Tov Aaov: 6HxorovGes d€ TH inoov cipmwv Pet 163
TETPOS KaL O aAXOS paOnTns* 0 Se paOnTHS EKLVOS NY yYWOTOS TH
apxleper Kat cuveLanAOeV Tw LNTOU ELS THY AVANY TOV apxXLEpEws
°O de metpos totnKker Tpos THY Oupay ecko: EénrOev ovy o
paOnrns Eexivos* os nv yvwpLmos TH apxvEpeEr’ Kat evTrev TH Oupwpa

C, 7

Pet 164

Pet 165

98 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xviii

KaL ELoNnyayeyv TOV TeTpOV" " Aeyer ovy TratdsoKxn n Ovpwpos
TW TETPO PN Kal ov ek ToV pabnTwY Ee Tov avOpwrov TovTOU
Neyer exuvos ove exer| “lornxeroay de ot Sovrot Kau o1 vTNpe-
Tat avOpakeav ‘reTounKoTes oT Yruxos nv Kat eVeppevovTo: nv Se
HeT avT@V 0 TeTpOS ecTws Kat Oeppevopevou “o ovv apyvepevs
npeTnoev Tov imaouvv Tept Tov paOnTw@V avToOV Ka“ TrepL TNS
didayns avTov’ Kat atrexpiOn avTw o inoovs eyo Tappyno.a
NeraANKA TO KOTUA eyw TravTOTE ebidaka EV GUVaYwWYN KaL Ev
TW LEPW OTTOU TAVTES OL LoVdaLOL TUVEPYOVTAaL KaL EV KPUTTT@
eXarnoa ovdev 1T, we emrepaw||ras: erepwTynoov Tous aknKoo-
Tas TL EAAANTA aVTOLS’ LOE OUTOL OLOaCLY a ELTOV EyY@" 2'Tavra
S€ AUTOU ELTTOVTOS ELS TOV UTTNPETMV TAPETTNKAS EhMKEV paTTLA La
T® lNTOU ELTWOV OVTWS ATOKPLYN TW apyLEpEL 8 A grexptOn
AVT@ O LNTOUS El KAKWS EXAANTA papTUPHoOY TepL TOV KaKoU*
ev de Kadws TL pe Sepis 4 ATreoTLAEV OUY AUTOV 0 avVas TPOS
Ka:ahav tov apxvepea: *Hy d¢€ olm@v terTpos ects Kat
Oeppevomerpevos evTrov ovv avTw wn Kat ov eK Tov pabnTtov
QUTOU EL NPYNTATO e\KLVOS Kat ELTrEV OVK Exper’ ™AeErveEL ELS EK TOV
SovA@Y TOU APXLEPEWS O TUYYEVNS OV aTreKOWeEV TrETPOS TO WTLOV"
OUK eyw oe LOOY EV TW KNTW MET AVTOU ™TaNLVY OVY NPYNTATO Oo
meTpos Kat evVews adextwp edpwvycer *8Aryovolv ovv Tov
inoovv amo Tov Kataha ess TO TpatTwpLov: nv Se TpwLa KaL
auTot ovk evondOov ets TO TpatTwpLov tva pn pLavOwow adrAa
daywow To Tacxa’ *KEeAOev ovy o TiAaTOS Tpos avToOUS
ef Kat evTrev’ TWA KaTnyopLay || hepeTat Kata Tov avOpwtrov
TovTou: “atrekpLOnoay Kal ELTAVY AVTW EL LN NY OVTOS KAKOTTOLOS
OUK av GOL TapedM@KapeEV aUTOV *\ Karey OV AUTOLS O TIAATOS
AaBeTat avTov vuls Kat KATA TOV VOMOV UbaVY KpLtvaTaL avTOV"
evTrov S€ AUTW OL LoVdaLOL NuLY oUK e&eoTLVY aTrOKTLVaL ovdeva"
2¢ya 0 NOYOS TOV LnooU TANPWOn ov exTrev ONMEV@V TrOLwW DavaTw
nperrev atroOvnc Ki: SKuonOev ovy eis TO MpatTwpLov o
TUNATOS Tart Kat ehwvnoey Tov tnoovy | Kat eELTeV aVTw oU
et o Bactrevs Twov vovdator 4 ATreKplvaTo 0 tnoous atro
GEAVTOV GU TOUTO ELS N AAXAOS TOL ELTTEV TrEPL ELOU % Aqre-
KptOn 0 TtNaTos pnTe eyw tovdatos eter To eOvos To cov

XVili 18 @epyevouevou] supra litteram m 3° erasam s.m. habet litteram o

inter lineas auro scriptam 20 xocpua] s. m. habet w in rasura litterae a
25 Geppevomevuevos| wev 2° erasum est

Jn xvili—xix TEXT OF CODEX N. 99

Kat ob apxLepels Taped@Kav oe emor TL eTTOLnoas’ *amreKpLOn oO
tnaouvs n Bacideta N EN OVK EOTLY EK TOU KODMOU TOUTOU' EL EK
Tov Koopov TovTOV nv nN En PactreELa’ OL UTTNPETAL aV Ot EmoL
nywvifovTo wa pn Tapadobw Tots tovdators* vuv de n Baciteca 7
Eun ovK eotuy || evtevOev" 37 Kuqrev OV’ GUTW O TLAATOS OVKOUY Pet 166
Bactrevs eu ov Amrexpt0n o unoous ov eyes oTt Bacidevs
ELULL EYW" EW ELS TOUTO YeyevYNMaL Kat els TOUTO EANAVOA ELS TOV
KOcMOV Wa paptupnow TH adrnOca> Tras o wy ex TNS adrnOeas
akover fou THs dwvns 8S Aeyes avT@ oO TiAaTOS TL EOTL
adnOeva Kat TovtTo evrav Tart e€ndOev: Tpos Tous tovdaLous Kat
AEeyel AUTOLS Ew OVOEMLAY ALTLAV EUpLTKw EV aUT@ “eoTLV Ae
cuvnGera vor wa eva vpew atrodvow | ev Tw Tacya Bovrco Oat
ovy atrokvaw uty Tov Bactdea TwV Lovdatar’ “ Kxpavyacav
ovyv TavtTes NeyovTes pn TovTOV adAa Tov BapaBBav: nv Se o
BapaBBas X\norns

XIX. Tore ovy edkaBev tov inoovy o TiNaToS Kat e“acTi-
yooev" *Kat ot otpatiwtat mAEcEavTEs oTehavoy e& axavOwv
evTeOnkav avtouv Tn Kepadyn Kal imaTLoy Troppupouy TepteBarov
QUTOV KAL NPXOVTO TPOS avTOV *Kat EdXeyov yatpe 0 Bactrevs Tov
tovdatwy Kat edi0ocav avT@ paTiop“aTa *EEnXOev ovy tradi
em o TidallTos: Kat AEyer avToLs Le ayw vuuLV avTov e€w LVa Pet 167
ETUYVMTE OTL EV AUTW OVOEMLAY ALTLAV EUpLTKa' > KEndr Oev
ovv e&@ o TidaTos dopey Tov axavOivov otepavoy Kat TO
Toppupovy wuatiov' Kav Aeyer avTows woe 0 avOpwrros: SoTE our
LOOV AUTOV Ol apYLEpElsS KaL OL VITNPETAL’ EXxpavyacay heyovTES

TTAUPWOOV TTAUPWOOV aVTOV’ Aeyet avtois 0 TiNaTOS NaBe-
TAL GAUTOV UPS KAL OTAaVPwWoAaTaL' EyYW yap ovY Euvpicx
ev avT@ aitiav' “atrexpiOnoay avT@ Ov sovdator nus |

VOMOV €XOMEV KaL KATA TOV Vvomoyv odiret arrofaviy oTL EavTOV
viov Qeov emrounoev SOte ovy nKkovoevy Oo TiAaTOS TOUTOV
Tov Noyov paddrov ehoBnOn *xat evondOev evs TO TpatTwpLov
Taw Kat Neyer TW Lnoov TOE Ev aU Oo SE tNTOUS aTroKpLoL
OUK €OWKEV AUT@ 0 Aeyet OUY AUT@ O TLAATOS EMoL OV AaXLS*
ovK oldas ote efovclav exw atrokvae ce Kat eEovoiav exw
oTaUpwcE cE 1 AmexptOn 0 unaous ov« exerts e€ovotay ovde-

xix 5 mdaros] sic p.m. s. m. habet ts in rasura id. avrots] +0 midaros
parvis litteris et aureis inter lineas scriptum

Pet 168

Pet 169

Pet 170

100 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xix

puav Kat emou et wn || nv cot Sedopevoy avwbev: S1a TovTO oO
Tapad.oous pe cot pilova apaptiav exer’ “ex Tovtov efnTe o
TUNATOS ATTOAVT AL AUTOV Ou de tovdatot expavyafov NeyovTes
€av TOUTOV aTrohvoNS OVK et Pidos Tov KEcapos Tas o Bacidea
EAUTOV TTOLWY aVTLAEYEL TW KALTAapEeL* 83QO ovy TiAaTos akovoas
ToUTOV Tov Aoyov nyayev eEw Tov inoovy Kat exabicev emt Bn-
HaTos els TOTTOY NEeyomEvoY ALOooTpwTOV: EBpataots Se yaBBaba:
ny O€ TapacKeun Tov Tacya’ | wpa NY Woe. EXT’ Kal NEEL TOLS
tovdatois Le 0 Bactdevs vv: “ot de expavyaloy NeyorTes* apov
apov oTAaAUPWOOV avTOV’ Aeyet avtTous 0 miNatos Tov Bacidea
UL@Y oTAUPwWTw" AmrexpiOnoay ov apxepers ovk eyomev
Bacthea et wn Katcapa’ “Tote ovy TapEedwKeyv aUTOV avTOLS LWA
oTaupwOn: "OQ. b¢€ wapadaBovtes Tov tnoovy amyyayov:
Kat Bactafwv tov otavpov eavtou eEndOev evs Tov AEyomevov
Kpaviov ToTrov' os AeyeTar eBpatote yorXyo8a ‘omov avtov
ectaupwoapr || Kat “eT AUTOV adXovs dvo* evTevOev Kat evTevOeV
fecov Se Tov LnoouV Kypawev Se Kat TLTAOV O TLAATOS Kat
cOnKev emt Tov oTavpou: ny Se yeypaupevoy tnoouvs 0 valwpaLos
o Bacirevs Tov tovdatwv: ™TovTov ovy Tov TLTAOY TOAOL
AVEYVOTAY EK TMV LOVOALWY OTL EYYUS NY O TOTFOS TNS TOAEWS
oTrou ectavpwOn o wnoovs Kat nV yeypapmevoy EBpatoTt po-
peatote’ eXAHVICTL’ *"\HiNeyov ovy TM TiAATW OL apyLEpEts
T@V Ltovdacoyv wn ypadhat o Bactrevs Twv tovdaiwy | adr: oTL
exivos evtrev BacirEevs ELet TMV Lovdalwy ™aTrexpLOn o TidaTOS
o yeypaha yeypada: Qu ovvy oTpaTiwtat oTe ecTavpwcav
Tov Lnoour eXaPov Ta lMaTLa AUTOU Kal ETOLNTAY TecoEpa pmepN
EKATTW TTPATLWTN [LEPOS* Kal TOV yLT@VA' nV SE Oo XiTwWY apados
ex TOV avwlev UpavTos dt oAoU* *ELTroV OUY TPOS aAAHAOUS MY
TXLTWMEV AVTOV* AXA ANAYXOMEV TrEPL AVTOV TLVOS ETAL’ Wa H
ypadhn TANPwON Nn AEeyouca StemEeplLoaVTO Ta LWaTLAa [Lov EaVTOLS
Kat emt Tov || 4uatiopov pov eBadov KAnpov Ou pev ovr
OTpaTLWTal’ TaVTa eETrolnoaV" >lornkicav O€ Tapa Tw
OTaUpW TOV LNGOV NH MNTNP avTOV KaL N adehhy THS pNTPOS
QUTOU LAPlLa N TOV KA@TTA Kal papLa H paydarnvn *inaous cup
LOWY THY pyTEpa KaL' Tov pmaOnTHY TAapETTMTA OY NnyaTTA NEEL
TN pNTpL avTov yuvat LOE O VLOS Gout “EvTAa Eyer THO WalnTH
ELo€ N LNTHP Tov am exeLvns ovv THS wpas eXaBev o walnTNs

QUTNV ELS Ta LoEela 8 wETa TOUTO Idws 0 unoous ott TavTa non

Jn xix—xx TEXT OF CODEX N. 101

TETENMETTAL LY TEALOON N Ypadn reyes Siro ™oKEvOS ouvv | exevto
ofous weotov ot be TANGaYTES OTOYYyoV O€oUS Kal VOWTH TEPL-
Oevtes TpoonveyKay avTov Tw oTomaTt “ote ovv eXaBev TO o€0s
0 UNTOUS ELTrEV TETEAETTAL KaL KALVAS THY Kehadny TrapedwxeV TO
TVEULA 1Q% ovy covdaror tva pn pivn ETL Tov oTAaVpOV Ta
cwopata ev TW caBBaTw ETL TapacKevn NV? NV yap beyarn
neepa tov caBRatov exivouv' npwTncav Tov TiAaTOV LWA KaTEA-
yoo. avtTov Ta oKEern Kat apbacw: ”nrOov Ouvv oo oTpate-
@Tal’ Kal TOV wey TPWTOV KaTe|a~av Ta KEAN Kat TOV addoU
Tov cuvetaupwbertos avtw “em. Se Tov encovy eXOovTes ws LOov
auvTov dn TeOvnKkota ov Kateakay avTov Ta oKedn: “addr Ets
TMV TTPATLWT@V NOYYXN avTOUV THY TAEUPAY evuéev Kat e&ndOev
evOus atua Kar vowp: ™ Kat 0 eopaxas wewaptupnKer’ Kat adnOuvy
€OTLY AUTOU N MapTUpLA’ KaKLVOS oLdEev OTL adNOn AeEeYEL LVa Kat
us muoTevonte: “eyevero Se tTavta wa n ypadn TANpwOn
octouv ov cuvtpiBnoetat avtou: Kat Tadw eTepa ypahn Aeryet |
owovtas evs ov e€exevTnoar: Meta d¢ Tavta npwryncev Tov
TiNatov Lwacnd o ato apimabeas wv walntns Tov inoouv KEeKpUp-
pevos Se dua Tov hoBov Ttwv covdarwv wva apn TO Twa TOU LnoOU
Kat emreTpevrev o TiNaTtos: nAOov ovy Kal Npav TO Twpma TOV
inoov ™nrOev Se Kat vixodnuos o EAMOwY TpoOs Tov LNTOUY VUKTOS
TO TpwToOV Pepwv piywa ouupVNs Kat adons woe ALTPAS ExKaTOV
“EXaBov ovy To cwpa Tov inoov Kat ednoav avTo ofoviols peta
Tov apopatwv: Kaas || eAos eotiv Tos tovdaors evtadiaery
‘ny d€ EV TW TOTW OTTOU EcTaUpwON oO LNZOUS KNTTOS Kal EV TH
KNIT [LYNLLOV KEevov" EV w OVdELS TrwTTOTE ETEON? “exes OV dia
THY TapacKEeUnY T@V LOVdaLwY OTL EyyUS NV TO uYnpLOV eOnKaDV
TOV (noovuy

-XX. Tn de pa tov caBBatov papa n paysarnvn epyeTar
TPWL TKOTLAS ETL OVENS ELS TO pYNmLoV Kat BreTrEL TOV ALOoV
NPHEvov EK TOU pYHMLOV *TPEXEL OVY KaL EPYETAL TPOS Tipmwva
“MeTpov Kat TpOS Tov adXov pabnrnv ov edidet Oo tnaous | Kal
eye AUTOLS Npav TOY KUPLOY EK TOU fYNULOU Kat OVK OLOAaMEV TOU
eOnkav autor" ®>HEnAOev ovv o Tetpos Kat o adXdos palytns
KaL NPXOVTO ELS TO wYNLLOV ‘eTpEXoV Se OL SVO OmoV Kat O adXos
palnrns Tpoedpauev Taylov Tov TeTpOV Kat NAOEV TpwTOS ELS TO
pvnpsov Kat wapakuas Brees Ta OPovia Kipeva ov pevToL

xix 28 rereXecrac] rereXeo in rasura litterarum zay scriptum

Pet 171

Pet 172

Pet 173

Pet 174

Pet 175

102 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xx

econ ev SKpyeTat ovy olor Tetpos akoXovlwy avTw Kat
eronrGev ets TO pynucov Kat Oewper Ta OPovmia Kipeva: || "Kat TO
covoapLov o nv emt THS Kehadns avToV ov pETAa TwY OOwVLwY
KiLEVOY ANNA YwpPLS EVTETUALYMEVOY ELS Eva TOTTOV: *®TOTE oUV
evondOev Kat 0 addos pabytns o eMav TpwTos ets TO wYHLLOV
Kal LoEev Kat eTLaTEVoEV SovdeTT@ yap NdeLcav THY ypadny: oTL
Seu avTov ex vexpwv avacTnvat’ “Mapia dS evotnKkes mpos
To pvnutw e€w KAaLOVTa ws oVY EkNaLEY TrapEeKUpApEV ELS TO
pvnutov @ Kar Oewper dvo0 aryyedous ev AevKois KabelCopevous eva
Tpos TH Keharn Kal EVA TPOS TOLS TOG" OTTOV EKLTO TO TMpLA
Tov Kuptov tnoov' = ** Kat Neyovow avrn exivoe yuvat TL KAaL-
els" Neyel AUTOLS OTL NPaY TOV KUpPLOY MoU Kat OUK oLda TOV EOnKaY
auTov* 4Tavta evvovoa ectpadhn ets Ta oTTicw Kat Oewpet
TOV \NTOVY ECTWTWTA Kat OUVK NOEL OTL LNTOUS EOTL A eres
AUTN O LNTOUS yuUVal TL KAEELS TLVa EnTLS exwwyn SoKOVaA OTL Oo
KNTOUpOS EoTLV* NEeyEs AUTW KUpLE EL GU EBaTTaTas avTOV" ELTTE
foot Tov avtov €Onxas Kayw avTov || apw “reyes avTN o tnoous
Haptau’ otpadhetoa Se exewvn Neyer avTw eBpatats paBBovver o
Aeyetas SvdacKare: “Reyer AUTN O LNTOUS MH MOU aTrTOU* OUTT@
yap avaBeBnxa tpos Tov Twatepa pov topevov be Tpos Tous
aderpous mou Kat elTre autos avaBaiv@ POS Tov TaTEpa pou
Kal TaTepa vuev Kat Geov pov: Kat Oeov vw 8 Kpyerae
papa n paysarnvn atrayyeAXNovea Tos palntais oTL Eopaka

‘TOV KUpLOY KaL TAUT@ ELTTEV AUTN’ ®Qvuaons ovy oias TH

nuepa exivn Tn pla Tov caBBatov Kar| tov Ovpwv Kexo-
pevov: otrov noav ot pabntrat cuvnypevat Sta Tov doBov Tar
Lovoat@v* Hy\6ev o unoovs Kat eoTn els TO METOV Kal EVEL
avTous elpnvn vy: “Kat .TovTO eT@v ediéev avTOLs Tas yELpas
QuTOU Kat THY TEVPAV 1 Kyapnoav ovy .. waOntat Lo. Tes
TOV KUpLOV

Eurev ovy avtots o inoous Taki eupnvn vuww Kalas
aTEoT. NEV ME O TATNP KaYw TEUTT@ vas? *KAL TOUTO eLTT@Y"
eveduonoey Kat NeyeL avToLs AaBeTar TrVEVPA ayLov “av TLV@Y
adntrat Tas apap|| * * * * %....V auT@ o. ar... pabnrac

xx 8 emrevoer] cev infra scriptum 9 avacrynva] s.m. habet amndOov
ouv maduy (? rpos abscissum est) eavrovs oc wadnra (sic). Omnes hae voces parvis
litteris et extra seriem litterarum additae 16 didacxade]+ spatium duarum
litterarum 20 rnv wdevpav] in rasura vocum Tous 7odas 23—27 folium
laceratum :

Jn xx-xxi TEXT OF CODEX N. : ee

€..QGKApMEV TOV .....V 0 O€ ELTEV .. TOLS EAY LN .. W EV TALS YEPoLV
auTOU TOV ToTTOV TwY Nr.. Kal Badw Tov ..KTUAOV pov... TOV
TUTOV ... nNwv Kat Ba.. THV KYELlpa .. ELS THV TA.. Pav avTov

.. PN TWLOTE... 6Kar weO nu.... oKTW Ta... .gay ... Ob
ters. aurow: ..\ Capes e003 se Bpyer.. . cin aeed oe.
Oupwv Kekr....€V@V Kal €...V ELS TO meT.. ..b EVEL ELPN..
vuw* “evta ..yer TO Ow.. pepe Tov ...TUAOV gov... Kat LOE
WU abn. SOU" eee eae SR sa a ON 1. ti
er OTOS 1638 ring OEE Meas GXiNA OOH
emounc.. . inoous evo... Tov wal.... avtov a o.. ..||\Tiv Pet 176

yeypappeva ev Tw BiBdiw TovTw: “tavta Se yeypaTras wa
MLTTEVONTAL OTL LNTOUS ETTLY O YpLTTOS oO VLos TOU Beov KaL LYa
moaTtevovTes Cwnv eYNTal EV TW OVOMATL aUTOU"

XXI. Mera tavta edavepwoev eavtov tradi o tnaoous Tos
pabnrats ere THs Oaracons THs TLBEptados *ehavaipwoe Se
OUT@S NOaY OmoU oLuwY TETpOS Kat Owpas o Neyomevos Sudvpos-
kat vabavanr: 0 ato Kava TNS yadtrNaLas* Kat or Tov CeBedatov*
Kat addoe ek Tov walntwv avTov dvo- *Aeyer autos | cLYuov
TETPOS UTTayw adevelv AEeyovoEly avTw EpxYoucOa KaL NmLS oUY
cou e&nXOov ovy Kat eveBnoav els TO TrOLOY* Kal EV EKLYN TY
VUKTL emlacay ovodEr *IIpmias Se dn yevowevns eatn o
unTous Els TOV aLyLadov ov pevToL NOeLoaY o1 waOnTaL OTL LNaOUS
EOTLV" *Aeyes avtous o inoouvs Taidia pwn te Tpcadaytov
eyeTau' atexplOnoay avTw* ov °O de evrrev avtots Badere
es Ta Se€ta wepn Tov TAoLOv TO SuKTvoY KaL evpnoeTat: EBadov
OUv Kat OVK ETL avTO edkuGeE || LaYVOY ato Tov TANOoUS THY Pet 177
tyOvov" "Aeyes ovv o wants exivos ov nyaTra o wncous Tw
TETPW O KUPLOS EOTLY* TLUL@V Ovv metpos axovaas ott o
Kuplos eotiv Tov evevduTny SueCwoato nv yap yuuvos Kat eBarev
eavtov es THY Badaccav: *ou de addoe pabnTar Tw TrOLApLw
nov ov yap noav paxpav ato THs ns" aAX ws aro THYwY
Siakootwy cvpovtes To Sixtvov Tav vyOvov: °Os ovv atreBn-
gay es THY ynv PreTrovoww avOpakiav Kipevny Kat ovrapLov
emuKipevov | Kat apTor" ” Aeyes ovy avTots 0 inoous eveyKaTe
avQTo TwVv oapiwyvy wy eTLacaTe vup" “AveBn ovv cipov
METPOS Kat El\KUTEV TO SLKTVOY ELS THY YNV pErTOY* LyOvaV
HeyaAwy* EKATOY TEVTNKOVTA TPLWY* KAL TOTOVTWY OVTwY OVK
exxicOn To Sixtvov: *Aeyes avtows o unoous Seute apiorn-

Pet 178

104 TEXT OF CODEX N. ‘Jn xxi

carat Ovdes Se eToAwa. Tov paOntwv. e€eTacar avTov av
TUS €l ELOOTES OTL O. KUPLOS EOTLV BK pyeTas ovy 0 unoous Kat
Aap Paver Tov aptov Kat Sidwavv avTots Kat TO orvpapLoy omoLws*
Mrouto Se tpiTov edal|varpwOn o wnoovs Tous pabnrass eyepOeus
ex vexpov' ..¥Ote ovv nptaTnoay Eyer TH. OLM@VL TTETPM 0

LNTOUS CLL@V LOVA ayaTras ME TALOY TOUVT@V EVEL AUTW VAL

Kuple ov oldas OTL Pidw ce" Aeyet autw Booke Ta apyia pov

BAeyer avT@ Tadw SevTEpov TLMwV LwVa .ayaTas pe deryet

AUTW Val KUpLE aU oLdas oTL didw. Ce" Aeyet avT@ o wnoous
TOUEeval TA TPOBaTa. ov" 1 Aeyet AUT@ TO TPLTOY cLuOV
tava hires pe edvmrnOn o TeTpOS OTL ELTTEY AUVTW TO TPLTOV
girers me Kat | Eyes avTW KUpLE GU OLOaS TaVTAa oU YyWooKELs
oTt diAw oe Aeyes avtw o tnoovs Booxe Ta tpoBata pov'
BA unv aunv AEY@ ToL OTE NS VEewTEpos ECwVYVES TEaUTOY KaL
TepleTatis omrou nOeres: oTav Se ynpaons EexTevers TAS YELpas
gov Kat adXrAos oe Cwoet Kat OLoEL OTTOU OU Perens %rouTO O€
evTrev onmevov tTroww Cavatw Sokace: Tov Oeov Kat TOUvTO ELvTT@Y
eyes AUTW akonrovbe jot »Karvotpaders Oe o weTpos BXeTrEL
Tov pabnrnv ov nyaTa 0 ncous akoXoul|

Deest folium usque ad finem evangelit.

APPHNDIX.

COLLATION OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST MARK IN THE CODEX IMPERATRICIS
THEODORAE.

(Tischendorf 2”°= Gregory 565 = Westcott & Hort 81.)

APPENDIX.

Collation of the Gospel according to St Mark in the Codex.

I “wis Theod

(Tischendorf 2°—Gregory 565= Westcott and Hort 81.)

At the suggestion of Dr Robinson, I employed some hours which I
had to spare in St Petersburg, after the completion of my collation of N,
in collating the text of St Mark’s Gospel as it is given in the well-known
codex of the Empress Theodora. That codex is written with gold ink
on purple vellum and has miniatures. The characters are cursive. It is
ascribed to the ninth (or tenth) century. It was formerly in the
monastery of St John in the Houmish-Khan, and was given to the
Russian emperor by the archimandrite Sylvester in 1829. It is now in
the Imperial Library. As I used Belsheim’s edition (Das Evangelium
des Marcus nach dem griechischen Codex Theodorae Imperatricis purp.
Petropolitanus, Christiania, 1885) for the collation, I am recording only
differences from his printed text. I have not, however, as a rule recorded
itacisms or differences of spelling.

L. 2 @s] xaOes | xaracxevave: 5 rov lopdavqy 6 nw Se] eat gy Marg
10 xaraSawor 11 om eyevero | ayaznros | & @] & co 12 ty
16 yadsAauas | ev | apgiSaddorras ra dixrva (apgiBAnorpoy marg)
19 dey 20 axniGeor 24 om ea 25 az avrov] aro tov
av6pezov ro mva To axafaproy Marg 27 «pos eavrovs] mpos avrov
marg | rovro] 9 tis 9 Sdayn 9 Marg 32 wavras | om zpos avrov 2°
35 «&pOew 37 wavres]+ce 38 aAnAvéa 39 yadiAaay
44 om pnder | zpoceveyxor | pavons

IL 1 om zak» 1° | acedGer | om car 2° 6 xaOnpevor 8 ro
12 Weper 16 eoOuere | zwere 19 cavrev] avrev 21 exwparra

IIL. 1 c&npaperny 4 ros ca88acw] pr ev | ayaboromca | arodeca
1° ayorra prmanaperrasecman 13 arndGov 17 warvqy 19 wxapiod

APPENDIX. 107

20 orxoy] pr roy | oydos] pr o | wore 23 avrovs 26 ov duvara bis
scriptum 1° punctis improbatum 28 eav 32 oxdo | avrwy

IV. 3 e&nAev | ra werpadn 6 exavparicOn 7 es] ere 1l ra
mavra] mavra 16 avroc] ovrot 19 arara 26 om roy 27 Baora

29 mapada 33 om mapaBodas 1° 35 eheyev 37 ra de xupara]
kat Ta kupara | eBaddev 38 em] ev | mpooxedpadavov | aroAvpeOa pr man

amrod\AvpeOa sec Man 39 emerisnoev 41 xan Oaraooa
V. 2 avrov 4 om kat 2° | dveomaxevar 5 kau ev Tos opecwy |
€v TOLS OpEedty Kat 6 mpocexuynoe 9 Aeyewr 12 evreAO@pev

13 erevrpewer] ereprpev 16 idares 23 om ras xeipas 2° 25 ovoa
40 evoemropevero 41 eyewpe

VI. 2 axovoartes 3 adeddos]| pr o 4 rns avrov] Tn eavrou
6 edavpacev 8 apwo. 16 om o 21 yevopuevns|+ de 23 n av]
kav | nuiov 25 dos 29 avrw 33 Wor 34 wav | om kat 2°
37 decopev 45 om To 48 nOdev 53 yevynoapeO

VII. 2 aprovs] pr rovs 9 ornonre 16 «| 7 22 avedyevat
30 om ny

VIII. 1 npepas 8 Tro mepiocevpa Tov KKacpaT@Y 14 exovres
17 ovdev pevovevere] ovde pynuovevere Zl reyer Z4reyer 25 eBrewev
35 e av] cay 36 eavrov] pr rnv 37 n Tt] Te yap 38 ravtn|+rn

IX. 2 eyevero 5 Oerhes 8 Wer 12 amoxatraotnoes

22 xa] xe 24 Neyer 25 emurvytpexet | oxAos] pr o 34 SinvexOnoav
41 ovopare| pr ro

X. 2 erepwrov 12 om Tov 17 Wov tis 25 rpuppadias
32 ot SuaxoAovOovvres] or Se axodovOovvres 34 eurrvcwow 47 o vos
Aavid Incov] w vs bad 48 expaev

XI. 1 arayayere 7 emiBaddovow | xabicer 15 e&exeev 23 om
yap | yevnra 25 ovpavois 31 npw] nw

XII. rovs pev Sepovres rovs Se aroxretvvovres| ovs pev 8. ous de arroxtev-
vovTes 7 deavapevor 12 e¢nrnoav 13 rayWevoaow 14 em-
cecbadaoy karoapt 20 areOavev|+xa 21 woavrws|+xKa 22 Ka
eaBov] ehaBev 23 ev tn ovv avacrave] ev Ty a. ov 25 ev ros
ovpavots| pr ot 28 axovovtay | Wav 29 vpev 38 o de pr man
extra ser litt 40 Anovra] pr ka 43 Baddovtav

XIII. 5 weovus] pr o 8 em €Ovos 9 apyxn | vpas 14 eoros
19 ova | rovavrat 25 mecovvra 27 rwv| pr ex 28 om autns

XIV. 3 vapdov 8 To capa pov 9 cay 10 o Iovdas] om o
12 eropac@pev |+ cor 15 vpev 2°] nye 16 kaxet] eroupaca 18 om
€TOLmacat 24 roy] ro 25 yevnparos 27 om ort 29 n
av] Kav 32 epyxerau 40 radu evpev 43 om wy | om rey 3°
48 xa] o de 54 Oeppevopevos 60 es To pecov 61 epaornoev
65 mrawevoe] rawas oe 66 om kato 67 « ov] ecu 68 ov TL

69 ori]+Ka
XY. 1 exomoav 12 ov Aeyere] Tov 13 expavyagov 14 expav-
yatov 15 mapedoxe|] mapedoxev 17 xAapvda 20 everracéay |

108 APPENDIX.

om ra 1° 23 didover 34 re (bis) 35 mapectarov 36 adere

Wopev] apes eddopev 39 om ovros 2° 41 np 42 mrpoocaBBarov
45 capa] mropa . 46 €OnKev 47 edeacavro

CAMBRIDGE ; PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

THA TS AND :68O DIES

CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
CANON OF WESTMINSTER

VOL. V.

No. 5. CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA’S
BIBLICAL TEXT

: CAMBRIDGE
| AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
:

London: C. J. CLAY anp SONS,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE,
Glasgow: 263, ARGYLE STREET.

Leipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
few Work: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombay: E. SEYMOUR HALE.

THE BIBLICAL TEXT OF

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA

IN THE FOUR GOSPELS AND THE ACTS OF
THE APOSTLES

COLLECTED AND EDITED
BY

P. MORDAUNT BARNARD M.A.

CHRIST’S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE

WITH AN INTRODUCTION

F. C. BURKITT M.A.

TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899

PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,

Peas oh
bik She

PREFACE.

& lis following pages contain an attempt to set before students
in a readily accessible form the text of the Gospels and Acts
used by Clement of Alexandria, as far as it can be recovered from
his extant writings. I hope that the system of indicating variants
will draw attention at once to those of special interest, and will
prevent minor ones from being overlooked. In the notes at the
foot of each page I have called attention to some of the evidence
which may help to throw light on Clement’s readings: in doing
this I have found Resch’s Aussercanonische Paralleltexte (Texte
u. Untersuchungen, vol. x.) of the greatest use.

The text of the Quotations (except the Fragments) is founded
on my own collations of the MSS. I have to thank my friend,
Dr Otto Stahlin, who possesses independent collations of F, M, P,
and L, for very carefully revising this part of the work. I have
not thought it worth while to record all the minor orthographical
variants, but I have nowhere departed from the reading of the
MSS. without noting the fact. The text of the Fragments I have
taken from Zahn’s Forschungen zur Geschichte des nt. Kanons, III.
Theil: the readings of Cod. Berol. Phill. 1665 of the Adwmbra-
tiones are taken from Harnack’s Geschichte der altchristlichen
Initteratur, 1, pp. 306 f.

My best thanks are due to the Editor of this Series and to
Mr F. C. Burkitt for much valuable help and advice: to the latter
I am especially indebted for his kindness in supplying a most
suggestive account of the general character of the text used by
Clement.

P. MORDAUNT BARNARD.

Hrapiry Rectory, NEAR Epsom.
May, 1899.

INTRODUCTION.

By F. CRAWFORD BURKITT, M.A.

“JT REQUEST,” says the Quarterly Reviewer in Dean Burgon’s
Revision Revised, “that the clock of history may be put back
seventeen hundred years. This is A.D. 183, if you please: and—
(indulge me in the supposition !)—you and I are walking in
Alexandria. We have reached the house of one Clemens,—a
learned Athenian, who has long been a resident here. Let us
step into his library,—he is from home. What a queer place!
See, he has been reading his Bible, which is open at S. Mark x.
Is it not a well-used copy? It must be at least 50 or 60 years
old. Well, but suppose only 30 or 40. It was executed therefore
within fifty years of the death of S. John the Evangelist. Come,
let us transcribe two of the columns (cedddes) as faithfully as
we possibly can, and be off....We are back in England again.
and the clock has been put right. Now let us sit down and
examine our curiosity at leisure....It proves on inspection to be a
transcript of the 15 verses (ver. 17 to ver. 31) which relate to the
coming of the rich young Ruler to our Lorp.

“We make a surprising discovery...... It is impossible to pro-
duce a fouler exhibition of S. Mark x 17—31 than is contained in
a document full two centuries older than either B or N,—itself the
property of one of the most famous of the ante-Nicene Fathers.”

Far be it from the present writer to attempt to rival the
lively style or the sweeping adjectives of the late Dean of
Chichester. If we cannot always accept his conclusions, we may
at least acknowledge that his picturesque narrative has put clearly

Vill INTRODUCTION.

and accurately the decisive question. As he himself says (Revision
Revised, p. 329): “The foulness of a text which must have been
penned within 70 or 80 years of the death of the last of the
Evangelists, is a matter of fact—which must be loyally accepted,
and made the best of” Mr Barnard has paid a longer and less
hurried visit than Dean Burgon’s flying call. He has copied
out all the marked places in Clement’s Bible as far as the Gospels
and Acts are concerned: we see at a glance what selection of
passages Clement in his somewhat voluminous writings found
occasion to quote, and we can»compare for ourselves the text
of these passages with our Greek Mss and the early versions}.

Before actually examining Clement’s quotations, let us for a
moment consider what we might have expected to find. Since
the publication of the Revised Version and Dean Burgon’s strictures
on it, investigations and discoveries have been made which bear
directly on our subject. The general result is quite clear.
Whether & and B are, as Dean Burgon has it, ‘ two false witnesses,
B at least can no longer be regarded as a mere ‘curiosity’ (Rev.
Revised, pp. 318, 319). There can now be little doubt that this
MS represents in the Gospels with great accuracy the type of
Greek text current in Egypt from the middle of the third century
A.D., though B itself may very well have been written at Caesarea
in the famous library of Pamphilus.

The Egyptian affinities of B have been well illustrated by
three comparatively recent publications.

(i) In Notices et Hxtraits, xxxiv", M. Amélineau has edited
the Greek columns of a Graeco-Sahidic uncial MSs similar to the
Borgian fragments (T). Nothing can be more characteristically
Egyptian than these Graeco-Sahidic texts, written in Upper
Egypt with the Greek and the vernacular version in parallel
columns. Their general agreement with B and the early correctors
of & has long been known?, and Amélineau’s new fragments are
of the same type as their predecessors. Thus in Le x 24

1 It is but just to the memory of Griesbach to recal the fact that in Symbolae
Criticae ii, pp. 227—620, that great predecessor of Dr Hort collected together all
the N.T. quotations of Clement and Origen. It is from Symbolae Criticae that
Tischendorf’s readings of Clement are excerpted.

2 Thus, for example, Bousset’s brilliant but too hasty generalisations (in Teste
und Untersuchungen, 1894) are mainly founded on this acknowledged fact.

INTRODUCTION. | 1x

(“Prophets and kings have desired...to hear what ye hear”)
after axodaat B adds moy—quite wrongly, and quite alone until
Amélineau’s fragment was found to add moy: ie. either it has
the same reading as B and has been misread by the editor, or
it presents us with a simple corruption of B’s text. Again, in
Jn viii 57 Amélineau’s fragment sides with N*, the Sahidic and
the Sinai Palimpsest of the Old Syriac, in reading Hath Abraham
seen thee? for Hast thou seen Abraham? Here: B, we may remark
in pasting, neither reads é®paxao with most documents, nor
éopaxév oe with &* and its allies; it shews its ‘neutrality’ by
giving us éwpaxeo, which is neither the one nor the other’.

(1) Another interesting example of a very different kind
I owe to the Editor of this Series. Canon Armitage Robinson
writes to me :—

“Herr Wobbermin, who has recently published the early
Liturgical Fragments to which I have referred in the note to
Mt xxvi 27 (p. 29), adds from the same MS a tractate entitled
Ilepi ratpos xai viov. This piece he assigns to Serapion, Bishop
of Thmui, whose name occurs above two of the Prayers which
precede it. I cannot think that any one who reads side by side
with this the work of Serapion adversus Manichaeos, as now
reconstructed almost in its entirety (see Wobbermin, p. 27), will
be inclined to accept the theory of identity of authorship. The
present piece is far inferior in logical power, and wholly different
in rhetorical style. But, anonymous as it must at present remain,

1 As a matter of fact B has eopakec, and the spelling with o for w is also
found in Amélineau’s fragment. It has been suggested to me that -xes may have
been a recognised though irregular form of the 2nd pers. sing. But éwpaxas
(or édpaxas) stands without variant in SABC wherever it occurs in the N.T.,
viz. Jn ix 37, xx 29, Ac xxii 13. On the other hand éépaxé ris (with o and without Nn)
stands in Jn vi 46 B (sic). We may with some confidence conjecture that the
common ancestor of & and B had here the reading éwpaxé ce, without v épeAxvorixdy.
It may be worth while to point out that there is no foundation for the theory that
B itself once read eopaxece. The line of text, as written by the first hand, is

BPAdMEOPAKEC EITTE

a space of one letter being left blank before ecizev to mark the entry of a new
speaker, just as a similar space is left before eiray at the beginning of the verse
four lines above. What may be faintly traced in the photograph at the blank
space is not e, but the 7 of é« devrépov (Jn ix 24) on the other side of the leaf,

x INTRODUCTION.

it is of considerable interest. It clearly belongs to the period of
Athanasian controversy in which the doctrine of the Holy Spirit
had not yet come to the fore. From a textual point of view
it may suffice to mention two notable readings :

“(1) In the margin of Cod. B at Heb i 3, as is well known,
we have the following curious note by a scribe who has restored
the original reading of the codex, namely gavepav, for which
a corrector had substituted the usual ¢épwv :— Fool and knave,
can’t you leave the old reading alone and not alter it!’ I am not
aware that any parallel has been offered for the reading gavepor.
But in the piece in question (Wobbermin, p. 23, Il. 21 ff.) we
read: Ildv yap 7 dhavepotpevoy das eat: Kal Tadd oO ‘Epos
Ilaidos 0 amoctodos év TH mpos ‘“EBpaious réyerr Pavepav
5é Ta TavTA TO pypuate THs Suvdpews avTod.

“(2) On the next page we read (p. 24, ll 1 f): re dé Kai
év TH atroxadvyer ‘lwavvov yéypartar: ‘O mpwtotoKos Kai o
éxyatos, «.T.’. Here Wobbermin merely refers to Apoc i 8.
But the true reference is to Apoc i 17 and 11 8, in both of which
places we find wpwtétoKos for mp@tos in Cod. A, and apparently
nowhere else.

“Tt is certainly a matter of great interest to have placed in
our hands an Egyptian tract of the fourth century, which on one
page attests a singular reading of B, and on the next a singular
reading of A.”

So far Canon Robinson. It is worth while to add that B
is not extant for the Apocalypse, and that A in that book is held
to take its place. Very possibly therefore B itself might have
been found to read mpwrtdrtoxos, if these passages had been pre-
served in it.

(iii) The most striking discovery of all remains. In the
Oxyrhynchus papyrus fragment of 8. Matthew, discovered and
edited by Grenfell and Hunt'!, we have at last an undoubted
piece of a third-century Gospel ms. The fragment is older,
probably by a century, than any known Ms of any part of the
New Testament, and most fortunately covers a passage where
the variants are extremely well marked (viz. Mt i 1—20). What,

1 The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, pt. 1, pp. 4—7.

INTRODUCTION. xl

then, does this voice from the dead say? Does it support Burgon,
or Hort ? :

The answer is most decided. It sides with N and B. With
XN and B (and of course ‘ Westcott and Hort’) it has Boes for
Booz, Iobed for Obed, Asaph for Asa. Nor is this agreement
confined to the spelling of the names of Jewish Kings, seeing
that it has yéveous in Mt i 18 (not yévynais), a reading character-
istic enough of B and Dr Hort to draw forth three pages of Dean
Burgon’s indignation’. Other readings of B similarly attested by
the new fragment are Sevyparioar for tmapaderyparioas (ver. 19),
and the omission of 6 Baoidevs in ver. 6 and of yap in ver. 18.
Nor does the papyrus give support to ‘ Western’ texts, any more
than to the ‘ Received Text.’ Both in vv. 16 and 18 it rejects the
readings of Codex Bezae and its allies. In one word, it is just
such a document as Dr Hort would have expected it to be.

With the evidence of the Graeco-Sahidic texts, of the Pseudo-
Serapion, of the Oxyrhynchus Papyrus, fresh in our minds, let us
turn back to Clement’s quotations. Should we not be prepared to
find a text like B? We may make large allowances for careless-
ness of quotation on the part of Clement, we may even go on
to assume that his MS may have been faulty or illegible. But at
least we should expect that, where the reading of this manuscript
could be ascertained, it would side with the critical editors.
Other ‘Fathers’ in the East or in the West might use a text
tainted with ‘ Western’ errors, but we should not look for them in
Clement of Alexandria, our earliest witness in the one land which
we think of as preeminently free from ‘ Western’ influences.

Yet the unexpected is what we find. Clement’s quotations
have a fundamentally ‘Western’ character. His allies are not B
and the Coptic Versions, but D and the Old Latin.

In seeking to get a first’ impression of the character of the
text of a second century author, whose writings are preserved in
single Mss of the 10th or 11th centuries, it is necessary to begin
with well marked variations. In such a case much cannot be
built on variations between vatyp and madtep, avadvoe and
avanvon. Moreover, we must take no account of variations due
to mere paraphrase on Clement’s part. How necessary this

1 Revision Revised, pp. 119—122.

xi INTRODUCTION.

warning is may be seen, for example, from his allusion to Mt xi
16, 17 in Paed 1 v 13 (105) [tnfra, p. 15]:—

a)/ / € lal \ / a , a 5] b] a
adbis te Tadiows OmoLot THY BacirEiav THY ovpavarv ev ayopais
Kkabnpuevots “Kat A€éyovow*
Hirnoapev tpiv Kai ovK wpynoacbe:
> / \ > PEW
eOpnvncapev Kal ovK éexorracbe.

Here the first line is merely introductory and is rightly printed
by Mr Barnard in ordinary and not in spaced type. The phrase
containing the well-known variant érépois (étaipois) is passed
over altogether, while the very application of the parable is
changed in a way legitimate enough in an allusion, but hardly
suggestive of a writer copying out passages from a book. In
Clement the children are likened to ‘the Kingdom of Heaven,
but in the Gospel the comparison is with ‘the men of this
generation.’ It comes to much the same thing, of course; in
fact, it is the Gospel which to me seems the less logically accurate.
But be that as it may, the line from ad@ss to Aéyovew affords no
secure evidence as to the readings of Clement’s Bible. Yet this
paraphrase can be made to yield no less than three agreements of
Clement with the ‘Received Text’ against the better Mss, wiz.
the position of xa@npévors, the omission of the article before
ayopais, and. the addition of «ai before Xéyovew. It is therefore
most important to notice that when we turn from the introductory
paraphrase to the real quotation the position is entirely changed.
There is only one variant here, wz. the presence or absence of
ipiv after €Opnvjcayev. The temptation to make the clauses
symmetrical has been so strong that nearly all Mss and versions
insert the word. But Clement’s text rejects it in company with
NBDZ 1 al? lat. & f vg and the Bohairic—in other words, with a
small group containing the best ‘Western’ and the best ‘non-
Western’ texts’.

Yet this example hardly touches the main question. It was
only to be expected that Clement would side with the best
Greek and the best Latin when they agreed together. The
really surprising thing is, that when they are divided Clement
sides so often not with the Greek but with the Latin. Examples

1 It is worth remarking that all the Syriac texts insert the pronoun.

a |

INTRODUCTION. Xill

of this are easy enough to find. Thus in Le iii 22, for “Thou art
my Son beloved ; in thee I am well pleased,” Clement, in company
with D and nearly all our best Old Latin authorities, has the
words of Ps ii 7

Thou art my Son beloved; this day have I begotten thee’.
Similarly in Le ix 62 the same group (D Clem lat.vt) has

No one looking back and putting his hand to the plough
is fit for the kingdom of God.

These two examples are quite unambiguous. They are not only
‘Western’ (to use the familiar but inaccurate term for readings
which are at once non-Alexandrian and non-Antiochian), but
‘Western’ of a particular type; for in each instance the Old
Syriac evidence goes with the ordinary text against Clement and
D with its Latin allies. The case of Le ix 62 is especially in-
structive, because of the fulness of the evidence. The Latin
evidence includes two quotations from Cyprian, so that there can
be no doubt of the antiquity of the reading in the West, while
the Syriac attestation for the ordinary reading includes un-
ambiguous references in the Doctrine of Addai, the Acts of
Thomas and §S. Ephraim’? Moreover, the reading of D and
Clement is obviously wrong; and it is companionship in error
which shews real affinity of text. As a working hypothesis, there-
fore, we have good grounds for treating the text used by Clement
as a branch of the ‘ Western’ text not akin to the Old Syriac
Version; in other words, as a text really and geographically
Western.

This preliminary conclusion is of very great importance for
estimating the value of the numerous striking agreements of
Clement with the Old Syriac, especially with the Sinai Palimpsest
(syr.sin). If Clement’s text and the Old Syriac be practically
independent of one another, their agreements mark the confluence
of two separate lines of evidence: the readings thus preserved

1 In Clement ‘beloved’ most probably comes from the parallels (Mt iii 17=
Mciil). It is not found in D lat.vt. Here as in several other places e deserts
the other Old Latin mss for a more commonplace reading.

2 See Overbeck 127, where the text is certainly independent of syr.vg.

XIV INTRODUCTION.

must be so ancient as on that account alone to challenge
acceptance.

The chief examples of agreement between Clement and syr.
sin are

1. Mt iv 17. The kingdom of heaven is at hand (Clem =
Eus*™ k syr.sin-crt). The same reading is also attested by
Origen, according to WH Introduction § 360.

[Most documents prefix Repent ye, for...]

2. Mt xviii 20. The occurrence of wap’ ois in Clement’s
allusion (infra, p. 22) makes it evident that he would have —
supported D (g) and syr.sin in reading For there are not two
or three gathered together in my Name, with whom I am not
in the midst of them.

[Most documents (incl. Cypr® and syr.crt.) read of for ov
and éxe? epi for ap’ ofs ovx eiui. It may be pointed out that a
somewhat similar suppression of rapa is to be found at Mt viii 10.
In the verse before us map’ ols...€v wéom avtov is sufficiently
awkward Greek to provoke emendation, but it can be naturally
explained as a rather crude attempt to imitate Semitic idiom. ]

3. Le xiv 20. JL have married a wife and I cannot come
(Clem = lat.vt, syr.vt omits ‘and’, while D substitutes 8:0).
[Most documents add therefore (8a todro) to ‘ and.’]

4. Le xvii 4 If syr.sin by rendering ‘ and these seven times
he turn unto thee’ really implies cai to éwrdxes with the article,
as seems not unlikely, the combination D Clem syr.sin (with
syr.crt and the Latins neutral) is really stronger than any accumu-
lation of Greek Mss unsupported by the older versions.

[Most documents omit 7d before éwrdxus.]

5. Le xx 34, From the three passages placed together on
p. 50 it is evident that Clement read beget and are begotten as
well as marry and are given in marriage, thus agreeing with
a Iren™ and syr.sin-crt. D and some Latin mss have are
begotten and beget, the best Latin (incl. Cyp?/. and e) omitting
marry and are given in marriage.

[Most documents omit beget and are begotten altogether. |

INTRODUCTION. XV

6. Jn viii 34. He that committeth sin is a slave (not adding
of sin). The omission of ts dpaptias is supported by D b
Cyp™* as well as Clem and syr.sin. The shorter reading here
is all the more noteworthy, as it could not have come from
homeeoteleuton ; and it probably preserves the original text’.

The reader will note that in none of these readings is Clement
found quite alone with the Old Syriac. There is always some
secondary attestation®.

When the readings attested by Clement have no Syriac
support there is, as a rule, less to be said for them. One of the
most striking is the addition of cai aypovs at the end of Mc x 22,
which is supported by the Latins 6 and k, but by no Greek Ms.
Whether the words should be restored to S. Mark or not, the
agreement of Clement with the leading Ms of the African Latin
and a good representative of the ‘European’ texts suggests that
their absence from Cod. D is the result of correction. A some-
what similar instance is to be found in Jn xv 1, where D with ro
Kaptrodopov seems to stand half-way between Clement’s to xapzro-
dopovr and the 76 xapmov dépov of most documents.

With regard to the curious recasting of Mt xxiii 27, where
Clement sides with D and Irenaeus, it may be remarked that
oituves (after Tdpows Kexoviapévors) is omitted by N*, and that
the construction of the clauses is changed in syr.sin (cf. also
Aphraates™). It is evident therefore that here, as in many
other passages, there was much confusion and alteration of the
phraseology in early times, and that the smooth uniformity of our

1 Comp. Jn xi 25, where Cyp*!” and syr.sin agree in reading I am the Resurrec-
tion, without adding ‘ and the Life.’

-2T have not included the reading dpicrov for dprov in Le xiv 15 among the
agreements between Clement and the Old Syriac. It is true that the Old Syriac
reading shdrithdé definitely implies dporov in the underlying Greek, but it is not
likely that this was the reading of Clement!**. The better ms (P) of the Paedagogus
reads dprov: dpucrov is only supported by F, and in a mediaeval ms it was much
more probable that dprov should be changed into dpcrov than vice versa. Although
dporov is found in none of the early uncials it is supported by the later uncials and
by nine cursives out of ten. It is certainly curious to find it supported by syr.vt
(not syr.vg); but the distribution of the evidence makes it probable that the
corruption occurred independently in the ancient Greek text underlying syr.vt and
in some popular Constantinopolitan exemplar which has infected the later mss.

Xvi INTRODUCTION.

Greek Mss—including B—is a sign not of unbroken tradition,
but of the surgical aid of an editor.

Among the most interesting of Clement’s quotations is that of
Le xxiv 41—44. Clement (Paed 1 i 15), in the course of a dis-
cussion upon the food and cooking suitable for Christian people,
says: ““ Have ye aught to eat here? said the Lord unto the dis-
ciples after the resurrection. “ And they, as having been taught
by Him to practise frugality, gave Him a piece of a broiled fish.
*® And having eaten before them * He satd to them (quoth Luke)
what He did say.”

Mr Barnard (p. 50, note) remarks that Clement’s text under-
lies the renderings in 6 ff and q; but may we not go further and
claim it as the text which best explains the origin of all the
variants in this much altered passage'? In any case, the natural
desire to round off ver. 43 with a finite verb, and begin a new
sentence or paragraph with ver. 44, supplies a reason for change.
It would be difficult to regard the Vulgate text of Le xxiv 43 as a
direct corruption of the ordinary Greek ®.

I should not be inclined to lay much stress upon the agree-
ment of Clement with the ‘Received Text’ in Jn xvii 24—26,
except so far as it discredits the eccentric reading of D in this
passage. The main variants (apart from the singular xd«etvou
for kat obros in ver. 25) are in the opening words of ver. 24,
where Clement reads Ilatep, ods é5wxds wot, for Tlarnyp, 6 dédwKas
.pot. We cannot expect light upon the appropriate vocative for
matnp from the 10th century Ms of Clement; and édw«as for
dé5wxas has here very little attestation. The real variant is
between 6 and ots. For 6 Tischendorf quotes NBD and the
Bohairic: for ods we have all other Mss and versions, including
the Latin and the Sahidic. In spite of this imposing array there

1 The African Latin text of Le xxiv 41—44 (i.e. e and the text underlying c)
only differs from that of Clement by reading \aBwy for gaydv. I need scarcely
remind my readers that accepit...et dixit is characteristically ‘ African’ for accipiens
.. dixit (cf. Old-Latin Biblical Texts ii, p. ciii).

2 Compare the variations in @\aBev and égayev in Le vi4. Dr Hort in his note
Le xxiv 43 rightly considers that Clement’s text did not contain the allusion to the
honey-comb. Dean Burgon held the opposite opinion; but his argument would
prove that Clement’s Bible had references to ‘bulbs,’ ‘herbs,’ ‘cheese,’ and
TpAyHMaTa. ;

INTRODUCTION. XVil

is much to be said for the reading of NBD, seeing that with
xaxeivot following in the same sentence there was more reason to
change 6 into ods than vice versa. It is therefore reassuring
to find that syr.sin clearly supports 6, a fact all the more note-
worthy, as syr.sin shews its independence of the ordinary tradition
by beginning ver, 24 with ‘and, and throwing back ‘Father’
into the preceding verse. The length and general accuracy of
Clement’s citation of this passage (see Mr Barnard’s Note, p. 61)
might lead some to build on it more than it can legitimately
be made to bear.

It must also not be forgotten that there are a few instances in
the Gospels where Clement’s text supports the great uncials and
the critical editors against the ‘Western’ documents and the
Antiochian text. Thus he reads éméozeipey for éo7evpev in
Mt xiii 25, and 6 povoyevys Oeds in Jn i 18. Yet even here the
‘Western’ evidence is not really united; in the former example
the Syriac versions cannot safely be cited for either reading,
while in Jn i 18 there is much to suggest that the earliest form
of the Old Syriac attested povoyerns (or 0 povoyerns) alone,
without Oeds or vidos. It will also be noticed that Clement sides
with X&° 33 and the Bohairic against N*BC by inserting the article
before povoyevns Oeds.

On the whole, Clement’s quotations from the Acts are less
predominantly ‘Western,’ but it would be rash to argue from
the evidence for the Acts to the Gospels, or vice versa. Till the
roll dropped out of use and the large vellum codex took its place,
the Acts must always have circulated separately from the book of
the Gospels. It may be well also to remind ourselves of the
lamentable lack even now of Old Syriac evidence for the text
of the Acts: with our imperfect knowledge it is safer simply
to suspend judgement. It is, however, clear that Clement opposes
the well-known ‘ Western’ readings in Ac xv 28, 29, just as a
stray quotation in Aphraates™ shews us that the. Old Syriac
opposes the ‘ Western’ reading in Ac ix 26.

What, then, is the general lesson that we are to draw from the
study of the Biblical quotations of Clement of Alexandria? My
own impressions are quite clear. In the first place, they cut off
the only channel by which we might have thought to connect

XVili INTRODUCTION.

the ‘non-Western’ text, as an organic whole, with apostolic times.
With Clement’s evidence before us we must recognise that the
earliest texts of the Gospels are fundamentally ‘Western’ in
every country of which we have knowledge, even in Egypt. If
we have any real trust in antiquity, any real belief in the con-
tinuity of Christian tradition, we must be prepared to admit
many ‘ Western’ readings as authentic, as alone having a historical
claim to originality. Let us come out of the land of Egypt,
which speaks (as Clement’s quotations shew) with such doubtful
authority, and let us see whether the agreement of East and
West, of Edessa and Carthage, will not give us a surer basis upon
which to establish our text of the Gospels.

In the second place, I am sure that the earliest ‘Western’
readings will be found no whit inferior to those of Cod. B. I do
not believe that to follow Western authorities, with a due allow-
ance of caution, is to murder the text’. The discoveries of quite
recent times have changed the conditions of the problem. Fifty
years ago the best ‘ Western’ documents were inaccessible. Our
knowledge of the earliest non-Alexandrian texts of the Gospels
was even more limited than our present knowledge of the earliest
non-Alexandrian texts of the Pauline Epistles; ie. it consisted
of the quotations of Tertullian and Cyprian,—-nothing more.
‘Western’ readings meant those of Codex Bezae and the Latin
Mssabandc. These documents often go wrong together: they
by no means always give us the texts current in Western Europe
in their earliest form. The African Latin was unknown, except
so far as it was covered by chance quotations from 8. Cyprian,
and the very existence of a Syriac Version older than the official
Peshitta was a conjecture.

How different is the case now! By the publication of Cod.
Bobiensis (%) enough of the version used by 8. Cyprian is before
us in a continuous text to enable us to judge of its critical
affinities, while with regard to early Syriac evidence the difference
is that between darkness and daylight. Not to speak of the
fragments of Tatian’s Diatessaron preserved in 8. Ephraim or
the quotations of Aphraates, we have an excellent text of the

1 See Cic. De Off. ii 88, as quoted by Dr Salmon on his Thoughts on Textual
Criticism, p. 90. :

INTRODUCTION. xix

four Gospels nearly complete in the Sinai Palimpsest, while
Cureton’s MS (a far inferior text, but the only form of the
version known to Dr Hort) serves to tell us something of the limits
of variation in Syriac-speaking communities. ‘ These authorities
are all ‘Western, ie. they do not attest certain well-defined
Alexandrian readings, such as #ropes in Mc vi 20 and the well-
known interpolation in Mt xxvii 49. But in many other instances
they actually form the bulk of the attestation for Dr Hort’s own
text, That text is sometimes in agreement with the oldest
Syriac, sometimes with the oldest Latin: the question at issue
is what right we have to reject the oldest Syriac and the oldest
Latin when they agree.

The strain of text represented in Greek Mss by N and B
can be traced in Egypt as far back as the middle of the 3rd
century, but Clement shews that even in Egypt the earliest
evidence gives it little support. Why then should we be tied
down to BeefeBovr, or ‘Iwdvns? Why should we omit without
cause in Mt v 22, or and the bride in Mt xxv 1? Does it not
lighten the ‘Synoptic Problem’ to leave out Jn xii 8 and Mt xxi
44? Let us trust the earliest texts we can get—Clement’s among
them—and see whether the result does not justify the venture.

F. C. BURKITT.

Easter, 1899.

oh. is ott ant wlto <} aS sac vif it aed

qeuhlo ae di WF fet3 cet oe
haope Hip aah.t * py ;
BY BY at feablé

are

THE QUOTATIONS OF

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA

FROM

THE FOUR GOSPELS

AND

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES

NOTE.

It is presumed that the reader will have Tischendorf’s Editio octava critica
maior open before him.
Words printed in spaced type probably formed part of Clement’s biblical
text.
vdaros A study of the textual evidence for words thus marked may throw
considerable light on the character of the text used by Clement.
pndeis Words are thus marked (i) when variants of any lesser interest
exist, (ii) when Clement’s quotation differs from all known texts, but the
difference is probably not of much textual interest.
woinoatre €avtrois Words are thus marked (i) when there is a difference of

order supported by other evidence, (ii) when Clement’s order differs from
all known texts.
a This sign indicates an omission of considerable textual importance.

, This sign indicates an omission of slight textual importance.

=Lciii8 References are thus given to parallel passages, when it is doubtful
to which passage Clement’s quotation or allusion should be referred.

[ Strom I xv 71 (359).] Passages to which reference is thus made contain allu-
sions which throw little or no light on the text used by Clement.

Tiscu. Under this heading are given corrections to be made in Tischendorf’s
references to Clement.

On the mss. of Clement’s Works see Texts and Studies Vol. v No. 2, Jntro-
duction. The following summary. may be useful for reference :—
PRoTREPTICUS and PaEDAGoGus. Where extant P (Paris. Gr. 451) is the
ultimate authority, though there is a possibility that F (Medic. Laur. Pl.
vc. 24: it does not contain the Protr) may have an independent value :
where P is wanting (Paed 1 i—x and beginning of xi) the text must be
based on F and M (Mutinensis Gr. 126); but it must be borne in mind
that M is a very faithful copy of P, while F (if a copy of P) has undergone
considerable alteration.

Stromata, Excerpta, and Ecnogar. L (Medic. Laur. Pl. v ec. 3)

QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. S (Scorialensis Q 1 19)

I have collated the Quotations from the Gospels and Acts in all these Mss.

The symbol v denotes the Editio Princeps of Clement published by Petrus
Victorius, Florence, 1550.

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA’S QUOTATIONS FROM
ST MATTHEW.

117 Ep 5 7G Kara MarOaiov edayyeNly f dd ‘ABpadp yeveadoyla wéxpt Maplas rs wnrpds
To kupiov mepaodrae’ Tivovra yap, pyoiv, dwd‘ABpadpm &ws AaBld yeveai cd’,
kal dro AaBld ws rijs wetotxecias BaBuAGvos yeveai 15’, kal awd THs
merotkeclas BaBuAGvos Ews Tov xptoTod dpuolws dArdu yeveai 1d’. Strom
xxi 147 (409).

li 2 [Strom 1 xv 71 (359); Exc ex Theod §§ 74, 75 (986).]

iii 7 [Protr i 4 (4); Strom tv xvi 100 (608).] See on xxiii 33.

lii 9 =Le iii 8 Awards yap 6 Oeds éx TSv NLOwY ToUTwWY eyetpar TéxVA TO ‘ABpadu.
Protr i 4 (4).

10 =Le iii 9...d\Xa rh dtlvnv rhv éavrod pds Tas pitas THs Kaxlas rpocayaydév. QDS § 29
(952).

11 f. =Leiiil6f. ‘0 "Iwdvyns pyotv bru Eye perv buds vdare Bawrige épxerat Sé pov 6 dricw!
6 Barrifwy buds év mvetpare Kal mupl ..7d yap mrvov év TH Xetpt abrod Tod Siaxabapac
Thy Ghw, kal cuvdéer tov cirov els Tiv amwobjKxny, Td 5é Axvpov Katakavoer tupl
doBéorw. Ecl Proph § 25 (995).

(12 =Le iii 17...iva.. Stax prdapev.. TOV dxupui@y Kal els Thy TaTpwav droOHKyY TwpEevOduev?.
70 yap mrvov év TH xetpt Tod Kuplov... Paed 1 ix 83 (147, 148).
iv 1 =Le iv 1 [Strom 1 ix 44 (342).]
4 =Lc iv 4 Ov yap én’ dprw a Shoetae 6 dixawos. Paed 111 7 (167).
Ov yap ém’ dprw wbvy SHoerac 6 Sixaos*, dXN’ ev THO pjmare , Kuplov. Paed
rr vii 40 (277).
16 Sas jutv et odpavod rots év oxbrer KaTopwpvypévors Kal év , oKid Oavdrov KaraKekNeto Mévors
ééhappev. Protr xi 114 (88).
_ [Strom vit vii 43 (856). ]

1 domiow Lv omoedd 2 owpevOaev M arrocwpev0apuev F sed amo sec, man. punetis
notatur (hiat P) 3 0 dixacos] om 6 F*

TISCH. III v. 11, 1. 4 Cleme! %5]+4(sed potius a Le pendet)

iii 10 Cp. syr.sin (Mt) ‘‘ The axe has reached the roots of the trees.” [Ds is missing, but
lat. vt (exc k) has ad radices arborum: k has ad radicem malorum. F.C. B.]
With this cp. Paed 11 vi 51 (199) decwos yap dei ras pifas Tov duaprnudrwv éexxdmrew.
11 f. This quotation follows Le rather more closely than Mt.

iv 4 Note dlxacos twice used for dv@pwmros. év for ért is found in CD in Mt and D in Le.
Db g' in Mt, and most documents in Le, omit éxropevouévw dia ordparos.
Syr.sin-ert in ‘Mt have xuptov for Aeod [ = Deut viii 3].

16 This loose paraphrase perhaps supports the omission of yépa cal by ack syr.crt
(om. cat D (bg')].

1—2

4 | CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA’S

iv 17"Hyycxev , ) Bacirela TOv odpavay. Protr ix 87 (72).
19 [Paed ur xi 52 (285). ]
v3 Maxdpro 5é Kat of rrwyxoi elre rvevmar. ere mepiovola bia Sixacocvynv Syrovdrr. Strom
Iv vi 26 (575).
Odrés éoriv 6 waxaprfduevos bd Tod Kuplov Kal mrwxds TH mvedpart Kadovmevos, KAnpo-
vomos €roimos odpavod Bacitelas. QDS § 16 (944).
Awd kai mpocéOnxev 6 MarOatoss Maxdpioe of rrwxols was; Toe mvetuart. QDS
§ 17 (945).
See also on Le vi 20.
4”O6ev eixdrws Maxdpior of mevOobvres, S8ri adbrol mapakAnOhjoovrar. of yap
peTavonoavres €p’ ois KakG@s mpoBeBidxacw els Thy KAjow wapécovTat* ToUTO rap
éort TO mapaxdAnOjva, Strom tv vi 37 (580).
5 Makdpror, pnolv, of mpaets, Ste adrol KAnpovouhcover Thy yHv. Strom tv vi
36 (579).
6 Makdpioe tH dvTe Kata Tih ypapny of meivOvres kal dePGvres Thy adjOear, bri
TrAnTOjoovTat Tpophs aidtov. Strom v xi 70 (688).
Makdptot yap of metv@yres kal diParvres Tv Stkacoctryny TOD Oeod, obra yap Kal
éumdnoOjoovra. Hcl Proph § 14 (992).
Maxdptor of recvG@vtes kal dipavres Thy Sixatocvyyy Tod Oeod. YDS §17 (945).
[Strom 117 (319); 1v vi 25 (575).]
7 Maxdptor of éXehpoves, dtu abrol éXenOhoovrat. Strom rv vi 38 (580).

7 ete. Edeare1, pyolv 6 kdbptos, tva édenOfre’ ddlere, va apeOA butv ws woreire, ows ovn-
Ojoerar bpiv’ ws Sidore, otrws SoOjoerar buiv' ws Kplvere, otrws KpiOjcecbe’ ws
xpnoTederbe, orws xpnorevOjoera bpiv' @ méTpw meTpeire avTimeTpnOnoeTat Kuir.
Strom 11 xviii 91 (476).

8 Makdprot of xadapol rp Kapdla, dri adrol Tov Oedy BWorrar. Strom 11 xi 50
(455) ; Exe ex Theod § 11 (970).
Oi kaBapol d¢ 7H KapSla Tov Oedv Bpovra. Strom vi 7 (647).

1 éAcetre Dind.

iv 17 [dre Ayyixev for Meravoeire nyyixev yap is read by Eustem #8 k syr.sin(-ert). Syr.ert
does not express 6m. F.C. B.

v 4, 5 Tischendorf concludes from the order in which Clement discusses these verses that
he found pax. oi mpacis before wax. oi revOobvres as in D 33 ak vg syr.crt. This
argument is hardly safe; in Strom tv vi 25, 26 (575) Clement quotes in the
order vv. 10, 6, 3.

6 The insertion of rot Geod is perhaps due to a reminiscence of passages in the
Romans, e.g. x 3. The variants for xoprac@joovra are probably from Le i 53
mewavras évérdnoev ayabar.

7 The passage from (476) is quoted with one variant from Clement of-Rome 1 xiii 2,
where it is introduced by the words uddwora peuvnuéva Tov Nbywv Tod xuplov
"Inaod, ods éXddnoev Siddoxwy émetkecay kal waxpoOvplav otrws yap elev’ "EXeare
xré. Cp. Resch Agrapha, pp. 96 f.; in the Aussercanonische Paralleltexte on
this passage of Mt he further quotes the first clause from Prochorus Acta
Ioannis ed. Zahn p. 73.

8 rn kapdla 8 times, r#v Kapdiavy 5 times; the latter reading is perhaps partly due to
confusion between : adscript and v.

[The accusative was gradually ousting the dative, wherever it could. Datives dis-
appear more and more, till in the modern language they are lost entirely. The
reasons for this are well discussed in Karl Dieterich’s Untersuchungen zur
Geschichte der griechischen Sprache er) pee Archiv, heft 1
pp. 149 ff. J. A. R.]

QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 9)
Makapious cizrev rods kabapods rhv kapdiay, dre avTol Tov Pedy dWovrar, Stromiv vi
39 (581).
Kaéapos ry xapdia. Strom vit iii 13 (835) ; iii 19 (839) ; x 56 (865); x 57 (865).
... va Kabapds TH Kapdla yevduevos ibys Tov Oedv. QDS § 19 (946).
Kaéapos tiv xapdiav. Strom v vi 40 (669); v1 xii 102 (791); xiv 108 (794); QDS
§ 16 (944).
[‘Ayvol ras kapdias. Paed 111 xi 79 (300). ]
Kai otrw paxaplferac 6 éxwv Thy toadvtTnv Kapdlav, drt GWerar Tov Oedv. Valentinus
apud Clem Strom 11 xx 114 (489).
Hoc enim impossibile est, ut quisque non mundo corde uideat deum. Adumbr in
epist Judae v. 24; Zahn Forsch iii 86 (1008).
V 9 Maxdpcor of elpnvorooi. Strom1i 7 (319); 1v vi 40 (581).
10, 9 Maxdpcor, gpnoiv, of Sedtwymévoe Evexev Stxkacocbvyns, bre avroi viol Beod

KAnOncovTar’ 4 ws Twes TGV peraTiOdvTwy Ta ebayyéia’ Maxkdpio, pyolr,
ot dedwwypévor bd! rhs Sikacoo’yys, dre abrol ecovra rédecoe’ Kal* Maxdpror oi
dediwypévor evexa euod, Ste Eovor tomov Grov ov SwxOjoovra. Strom tv vi 41
(581, 582).
10 Maxdpror of Sediwypévor Evexev Sexacocbyvyns. Strom rv vi 25 (575).
See on Le vi 20.
13 OvKovv ob réow elpnrart ‘Lwets éoré of des THs yHs. Strom x viii 41 (340). —
Td yap ddas Tis ys juets. Paed ut xi 82 (302).
14, 13 ...ods 6 Adyos PGs TOD Kdcmov Kal ddas THs vis Kader. QDS § 36 (955).
14 ‘Yuets éoré rd PGs TOO Kbopmov. Exc ex Theod § 9 (969).
"AMAG yap 7 juerépa mictis Pds ofca TO Kbopou Edéyxe THY dmiorlay. Strom tv xi
80 (599).
15 =Le viii 16=Le xi 33 Ovddels darree AVxvov Kal bd Tov wddtov TLOnow GAN éml Tis
Auxvias paivery rots Tis éridocews THs a’Ths Kkarniwwpévos. Strom 1i 12 (323).
16 Kat 6 perv xipios, Ta dyaba buav Epya AauWarw, pn. Strom 111 iv 36 (527).
Aappdrw yap cov Ta épya. Strom tv xxvi 171 (642).
Ava robro elpnker? Aapwdatw Td POs Uuadv? Eurpocdev Tav avOpwrwyv. Exc ex
Theod § 3 (967).
Ava roiro 6 awrnp Neyer’ AapWatw 7d Pas tuav. Exe ex Theod § 41 (979).
17 ‘O &€é Képros ob Karadvew Tov vouov dduKvetrat, GAAG TANpSoa. Strom rt vi 46 (532).
18 =Le xvil7 Kai pupias av exouul cor ypadas wapapepew cv obdé xepala mapededoerar
pla wn odxi émcredns yevouévn. Protr ix 82 (68).

1 legendum uidetur imép 2 vwov Lv ypov Dind.

In (1008) there is perhaps rather a reference to Hebr xii 14.

10, 9 In (581) Clement has confused these two verses; dre av’rol—xAnOjoovra belongs to
v. 9. [Perhaps the blessing on the peace-makers had slipped into the next
verse in Clement’s MS. F.C.B.] The expression ws tives trav weraridévTwy Ta

- edaryyéhua probably refers to writers of Apocryphal Gospels.
13 Perhaps the reading oi d\es has arisen from a confusion between the neuter singular
das and the accusative plural of ds.
15 Cp. - a = and Le viii 16. [In Mt syr.sin-crt have ‘‘and no man lighteth a lamp...”
18 A Latin translation of the fragment preserved in Macarius Chrysocephalus is given
in the Catena on Le xvi 17 edited by Corderius, and is printed by Potter,
p- 1013. See Zahn loc. cit.

6 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA’S

Ov ui obv wapédXOy amd TOU vépuou ore TO iGra otre | Kepala. Fragm apud Macarium
Chrysoceph orat XIII in Matth; Zahn Forsch iii 52 (1020).
v 19 Otros wéytoros ,, pnolv, év TH Baoirela , bs av mon kal 6cddoKy. Stromu
xix 97 (480).
Maxdpuos yap bs av OtddoKxyn Kai wor Ta Tod Kuplov Kar’ déiav. Strom iv xvii
108 (612).

20 "Ovrws yap, ws 6 Kipios épyn,’Eav wh weproceton h Stxacocivyn buav mrelw Tov

ypapparéwv kat Paproatwy, ovK q eloedetoede eis Tv Bacthelay rod
Geo. Strom 11 iv 33 (526).

...omseTar 0 yvworikds Tréov TOV ypauparéwy Kal Papicalwy cuviels Te Kal cvepyav.
Strom vi xv 115 (798).

...7T6T€ akovcovTa THs ypapys "Eav uh wreovdoyn budv H Scxacoc’vyn mreElov TOY

ypauparéwv kal Paptoaiwv...ovx érecbe Bacihixol. Strom vi xviii 164 (825).
22 Hi 6é 6 pwpdv crow tov ddedpdv evoxos eis xplow, Ti wept ToO pwpodoyodvTos dtro-
gpavotpebal; Paed 11 vi 50 (198).
25 Wddw & ab dynoiv: "lode ebvody T@ avridixkw cov Taxvd Ews Grov ef ev TH 66H

oSbRne eaeePnentenetee ot a ee tae ie Ome eine eae weedy

5¢ 7@ Urnpéery THs apxijs Tod SuaBddov. Strom iv xiv 95 (605, 606).

[QDS § 40 (958).]

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Texts and studies : contributions to Biblical and Patristic literature"

See other formats